ã€ŠMy Demon King Plushã€‹


 CH 1

    Hello, ShittyMTLer here, you can skip this orange bit if you want to jump straight into the chapters.

    This is a modern fantasy with a lot of daoist-style magic, there will be a lot of long footnotes, you can mouseover or tap on any underlined section to read them. There is also a lot of old-fashioned things said as one of our main characters is a thousand year old demon I''ll try to make them all English-y. I''m mentioning all of this at the start because I''m not fluent in Chinese, I MTL and use Baidu to make these so...I might make some errors in this one. If you find any, let me know~

    Lastly, I''m going to vaguely assume most people have read some fantasy manga/chinese novels that involve Daoism. But if do want something noted just let me know, I''m not scary, just lazy.

    Baiju squatted on the side of the road, squinting, his gaze fixed on the four-wheeled iron shell, not far from Juechen. His teeth felt a little itchy.

    How dare they suffocate him.

    But he had heard that this thing was called a car. A car was lifeless. It was a human who drove the cars and if he wanted to retaliate, he could only retaliate against humans.

    The first rule in the Standard Code of Conduct for Demons and Ghosts in the Human World issued by the Bureau of Democracy was that you couldn''t hurt humans at will, it was made by Baiju himself.

    Haa, it''s annoying.

    He recalled that when he wrote this rule, horses on four hooves still ran on the roads. He couldn''t hurt people, but it was okay to have a horse to relieve the hunger.

    Baiju flicked his tail, stood up, and magnanimously decided not to mind these unruly humans.

    He, Baiju, was a good demon. He didn''t come down to cause trouble.

    Licking his teeth, Baiju felt that he had better find the head of Loucheng General Administration to talk.

    Hundreds of years ago, his residence was still a whole mountain, but now only a small piece of ground that held the enchantment where he''d slept was left. The rest of the mountain had become a tourist haven and one couldn''t take a step without trodding on three people''s heads.

    As a guardian dog, he didn''t like transforming. He used to act as a mountain god and gave shelter to the villagers when he was idle. He really didn''t leave any shrines or anything, so he didn''t even have a foothold left when he went down the mountain.

    Holding the pet tag and dog leash that the little macaque gave him, Baiju kicked off and stomped along the road, following the spiritual guidance of the street to the Demon Management Bureau. He listened to everything around him along the way and heard many small clicking sounds, accompanied by a few little girls exclaiming in low voices:

    "Ohmigawd, whose Samoyed is so big!"

    "Ah, it''s too good, walking by itself. My dog only destroys our house."

    "Here! Woo woo oo, ah! It''s a pity that dog has a master, otherwise I''d buy some dog food and abduct him home!"

    "That white hair is so tempting, I really want to bury my head in it and take a breath..."

    "...hey, look, is he looking at us?"

    Baiju flicked his ears and looked away politely, thinking, this king wouldn''t stare at your family''s little girls for no reason, this king just saw his contact behind you.

    The contact was the tea server Yu Le of the Demon Administration Bureau, who worked part-time as a masseur, street sweeper, and express delivery driver; the little macaque had showed Baiju a "photo" before. Baiju looked up at the tanned man behind the two little girls and secretly marvelled, the painters these days are so powerful, they could recreate a figure without fault...except he was a little lighter.

    Yu Le excitedly looked at the big white dog turning around the corner of the street, feeling a little nervous.

    He was under the Demon Management Bureau''s special commission to receive a distinguished guest. He seemed to have a good temper. He was holding a lead and observing the traffic rules. He was courteous to pedestrians, and his whole demeanour was full of righteousness.

    Baiju: ¡­...

    To be real, since he''d woken up, he hadn''t seen any little villagers in the mountains, and it was really the first time he''d seen such a sight.

    Baiju sat down and straightened his back majestically.

    Yu Le was worthy of his role of serving tea in the Demon Administration Bureau for the last few years. As soon as he saw Baiju''s action, he immediately ran over and kneeled in front of Bai Ju and smiled with a mouthful of white teeth, "Well met! White King, I am Yu Le sent by the Demon Management Bureau to take care of you. You can call me Xiao Yu!"

    After he said this, Yu Le held out his right hand.

    Baiju lowered his eyes: ¡­.

    In human etiquette this was probably called a handshake.

    Baiju held up his right front paw and placed it on Yu Le''s palm, stepped on it slightly, and then retracted it.

    Yu Le was almost stunned by Baiju''s kingly temperament from his majestic white hair.

    The little girls who secretly photographed Baiju on the street almost fainted.

    This cutie! He! Greeted! Shakes hands!  !  !

    It wasn''t a limp handshake with his paw in the palm of your hand, he stepped on his hand with such restraint!

    It was as if those two paws had stomped on their hearts. They squeezed each other''s hands, screamed and jumped silently with their mouths open.

    Baiju felt that the fur all over his body was tight.

    He moved his ears vigilantly, the corners of his eyes swept across the streets and alleys. With a low growl in his throat, a calm voice reached Yu Le¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s not good to stay here. Take this king to the Demon Management Bureau."

    Yu Le regained his senses, cleaned up his expression, stood up doggedly, and symbolically held the lead around Baiju''s neck.

    Although he didn''t understand what the boss had discovered or why he was anxious to leave, as he had spoken, Yu Le chose to execute the order without saying a word.

    These big demons that could sleep for hundreds of years without stirring weren''t good-tempered by nature; although the white king was known for his reputation, he wasn''t necessarily a gentle character.

    Baiju sat in a car like the ones he had seen before, and was very satisfied with the soft cushion under him; his tight nerves also relaxed slightly.

    Humans now were weird.

    He just acted according to the human rules explained to him by the little macaque. Crossing the road and shaking hands were all very common things, why were there always lingering sights locked on him?  Especially after he shook hands with Xiao Yu, he could feel the gazes that he''d observed before become more and more hot, and there were obvious mental fluctuations in the air.

    Baiju''s spiritual pressure was a little bit heavy.

    He didn''t notice any malice, but this kind of mental fluctuations made him find it difficult to adapt.

    Humans in the past weren''t like this...they tended to exude awe and pious spiritual fluctuations in front of him. Reserved, tactfully and humble, or hopeful and longing, or even greed. They were not as straightforward and enthusiastic as they were now, making shows of love in the street, it made people feel uncomfortable.

    Baiju put his chin on his front paws, feeling the slight vibrations of the car, and slightly lowered his eyelashes, a trace of blood ran through his dark pupils.

    Before he''d fallen asleep, he had been a small but famous demon king.

    As a demon king, he naturally knew how to fight, but he also had an ability that most other demons didn¡¯t. He could listen to other''s hearts.

    This ability wasn''t something he''d had at the beginning, but after he started sheltering villagers and listening to their prayers, the ability that gradually appeared. He seemed to be tacitly approved by the heavens to be a little wild god. After all, the low-key white king was only one step away from being a real god.

    The ability to listen to hearts was originally used for listening to prayers, but now his followers were gone, and it didn''t seem polite to pry into the hearts of ordinary people.

    Baiju was a little bit distressed.

    On the one hand, he wanted to know what modern people were thinking about. On the other hand, he considered himself a polite demon, listening to their hearts without authorization was like peeping at a young lady taking a bath. It was inconsistent with etiquette.

    Otherwise, he could set some parameters for himself.

    You can listen to hearts, but only to those of your relatives; and you can¡¯t listen too much, the upper limit is once a day.

    Baiju did a psychological review for himself, and finally felt a little more at ease.

    Lifting his head, Baiju gradually closed his eyes and took a nap while looking at the rapidly retreating scenes outside the car window.

    The scenery outside came into his mind little by little, and Baiju sniffed lightly, feeling a little lost.

    The world was now in decline, it was no wonder that there were so few big demons like him. He could only be regarded as a demon king or a small mountain god. Now, there were almost none that could be compared to him in the entire country of China.

    In this way, he inexplicably became a big brother. Baiju was a little legend, a little lonely, and a little bit of a threat.

    It was very difficult to be a good king. The more little brothers you have, the more difficult they were to manage. Fighting and seeking prestige, and also helping to take care of the young. Baiju just imagined a future of fires and floods, and felt that his eyes were dark.

    He hoped that the curator of the Demon Management Bureau would cooperate well with him, not like the former county officials, who talked to him all day long with official accents that he didn''t understand.

    The black humble car plunged into the traffic, shuttling through the streets and alleys of the city. It drove round and round to the ancient town of Luoshan to the outskirts of the city, and finally slowly stopped on the edge of an open bluestone ground.

    Baiju lay down on the car seat calmly. Seeing Yu Le opened the door for him, he raised his eyelids, nodded slightly, and jumped out of the car lightly.

    His paw stepped on the wet and cool bluestone ground. The air here was hundreds of times cooler than in the city and poured into his nasal cavity. Baiju couldn''t help but lift his head and take a deep breath.

    This ancient town was a heritage protected area. A barrier was set up in a hidden ''dead end'' in the middle. The car had to cross the barrier to arrive at the mansion where the Demon Management Bureau was located.

    After all, there were still many demons living in the mansion, and there were also many spiritual items hidden inside. Although the area couldn¡¯t compare to the secret realm where Baiju slept, it was still very finely crafted.

    While Yu Le introduced the various facilities in the mansion to Baiju, and led him through the front courtyard, past the stone bridge on the Yunze Lake, and towards the villa area on the hill.

    The hillside where the villa area was located wasn¡¯t high, and Baiju and Yu Le weren¡¯t walking slowly. Yu Le didn¡¯t speak much and they soon arrived at the door of Curator Xiao''s villa.

    Baiju looked up at the brass sign at the door, it had a small seal engraved on it:

    Hall 1 ¡¤ Curator Xiao Yao

    Yu Le took two steps back, and said, "...I don''t have permission to enter the curator¡¯s villa. The pet tag on your body is the key to unlock the door, and only you have the permission to use it. Curator Xiao will be back at about eight o''clock in the evening. You can go into the house and rest. If you have any needs, you can tell me now, or you can tell the housekeeper demons in the mansion through f¨²l¨´. We will deliver anything you need.¡±

    Baiju sniffed the air coming out of the door, and it was gentle and clear, which unexpectedly made him feel quite comfortable.

    "No, you go back. This king will just go in and wait." Baiju turned his head back and spoke telepathically, then watched Yu Le turn around and walk away, then he straightened up with a kick of his legs and put the pet tag hanging on his neck to the doorknob. The door in front of him opened with a beep.

    A new invention.

    The current world¡¯s technology was really convenient.

    Baiju slowly walked into the house. He stood at the entrance, looking at the furnishings in the room. Then continued to stand there politely.

    After all, this was someone else''s house. Although he was invited to live here, he was still a foreigner. It would be better not to disturb the host''s things without permission.

    Baiju stood there for a while, then turned around, and lay down facing the hallway.

    Slowly closing his eyes, he took a nap, deciding to lie down here and wait for Curator Xiao Yao to return home.

    ¡¤

    After Xiao Yao had gone through all the relevant procedures for a Demon King coming down from the mountains, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. He returned from the capital with Baiju''s identity certificate and many other documents, looking a little dishevelled.

    On the way back, he went by the front hall to check the recent acquisition records. Xiao Yao carried a few documents back to the door of his villa, stretched out his hand to open the familiar door, but paused slightly when he entered the house.

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, at the entrance of his home, under the warm yellow light, lay a majestic white dog. It raised its black eyes and looked at him intently.

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Xiao Yao slowly removed the palm of his hand from the doorknob, the tone of his voice followed two beats slower, "...White King, an honour to meet you, call me Xiao Yao, I am your temporary warden."

    Baiju shook his fur, stood up, leaned forward and sniffed Xiao Yao''s waist, making note of his scent. His low voice sounded in Xiao Yao''s mind without warning, "I know."

    A ward, a human being who needs to be supervised and protected by this king.

    Baiju nodded affirmatively in secret.

    Welcome to the novel! If this is your first time on this site, hello, I''m your shitty MTLer. I try my best to update everyday at 12:00AEST, this novel is a little more difficult than a standard romance novel so I''ll try my best for daily releases but might drop back to every second day or something. Update alerts can be found on Twitter @mtlshitty or via RSS (link at bottom of every page), there''s also a Subscribe button in the top menu if you want email alerts. Feel free to leave a comment below, sign up is pretty fast just email + nickname but if you don''t want to sign up just tick ANON and you can comment away!

    Soooo many notes, here''s another: Baiju actually speaks/thinks with a southern Chinese accent, he uses Cantonese (I think??? The Baidu page had some people say Cantonese and some say Hokkien) slang sometimes, although he is usually very ''refined'' when he speaks. It''s a bit impossible for me to recreate this in English but just a fun fact. I believe it''s to either make him sound more ancient or more country bumpkin-y.

 CH 2

    Baiju sat on the sofa and looked at the TV in front of him absently.

    The TV series was specially tailored by the Demon Management Bureau for demons who were out of touch with the times...an enlightenment and education show.

    An owl was standing in front of a picture of a traffic light, pointing and introducing it, "Don''t cross the road on this signal, it''s a red light..."

    Baiju was a dog demon, however, he was also a powerful demon that could transform. He wasn¡¯t limited by colour blindness nor did he need to rely on the shape and position to distinguish signal lights.

    This enlightenment and education show made him sleepy.

    Baiju had only just come down from his mountain after waking up, but it had been more than half a year since he woke up. During that period, he took a nap on the mountain, basking in the sun and doing nothing. He occasionally heard the little macaques chattering and had heard of many things in the world. He also recognised many of the modern simplified characters and numbers; although he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of modern common sense, he didn¡¯t need this ¡®starting from scratch¡¯ educational film to guide him.

    Alas, in the end, it was shown to him by the kindness of a little human being, so he had to bear it.

    Baiju personally felt that since the Demon Administration Bureau called him down from his mountain to discipline the little demons, it was normal to have him take care of the curator and test the waters first...in return, the human being taken care of by him would teach him how to live in this world. This basic common sense could be regarded as part of his ward¡¯s good intentions, so he couldn''t disregard all of them, just pretend to watch them a little bit.

    Baiju tried to persuade himself to stay on the sofa and not move, but involuntarily folded his ears back and listened to the rustle of the human cub turning the pages of his papers. He secretly began to ponder:

    This human looks like he¡¯s only twenty-four or five years old, but he studies the classics so diligently every night, is he still thinking about going to Beijing to try the exam?

    No, this human is already an official, so he doesn''t need to pass the exam... maybe there is another exam? What is his position now? Why does he need to do so much by himself? The former county government wasn¡¯t this busy. When the world was not at war, most of them would rest at sunset and sleep until the sky was bright.

    Recalling Xiao Yao as he stepped into the house and looked at him silently, Baiju felt that this young man didn¡¯t have an easy life, in short, he didn¡¯t seem to be an official.

    Baiju glanced at the Arabic numerals in the corner of the TV screen. It was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Seeing that half a night was about to pass, Baiju felt a little sorry for this young man.

    He¡¯s only in his twenties, he should sleep more at night, maybe he can grow taller.

    Every night, he deals with business as soon as he gets home. As busy as the emperor''s old man, but can''t even live in a three-jin courtyard.

    How sad, it must be because he¡¯s too busy, he hasn¡¯t even got a wife at this age.

    With his thoughts turning in his mind, Baiju hadn''t been paying attention to what was on the TV for a long time.

    Stepping off the sofa lightly, Baiju simply put the TV aside, and followed the fine rustling sound into the study¡ªhe decided he was going to take care of this human being.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s villa only housed himself, and he had no habit of closing the door of his study at home; now there was a guest in his house, but its appearance was too soft and its temperament seemed to be a bit old-fashioned. In particular, its body carried a lot of good merits¡ªin short, Baiju didn''t give Xiao Yao any sense of danger, but rather made him want to pet the good dog''s head.

    At this moment, Xiao Yao had calmed down to read through and deal with some odds and ends. After working for a while, he¡¯d forgotten about Baiju, who was obediently watching TV behind him; so, when a low voice suddenly sounded in his mind¡ª¡ª

    The coffee cup in Xiao Yao''s hand was turned over.

    Baiju: ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Bai Ju, "...apologies." He had just said, "It''s getting late, you should go to bed", but he didn''t expect to surprise this human being.

    Xiao Yao glanced at the coffee stains on his clothes. He was somewhat thankful that there wasn''t much coffee left and it didn¡¯t spill onto the table.

    He turned his head and saw Baiju standing in the doorway of his study, only poking his head in, he was watched by those clean and deep black eyes.

    This dog demon was as polite as a gentleman...although there were occasional improprieties in his behavior, he was so obedient that he really wanted to rub the dog''s head crazily.

    He is a demon king, a demon king, a demon king.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yao dismissed the disrespectful thoughts, shook his head plainly, then got up and opened the study door, and said warmly, "It''s okay...it¡¯s my fault, I didn''t pay attention to the white king." Of course he couldn''t put the blame on the white fellow who walked silently.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to read his expression, he moved his fingers uncomfortably, and compromised, "I''ll take a shower and sleep in a while."

    Baiju backed up two steps, leaving the doorway open, looked at Xiao Yao thoughtfully, and walked alongside him.

    This young human man had a good temper and was willing to let him take care of him. He also behaved calmly and politely... It seemed that he could succeed in a perfect cooperative relationship with this human in the future and discipline the little demons together.

    Upon meeting a partner who didn¡¯t need to learn to adjust, the old dog with little brains wagged his tail happily.

    There were two bathrooms in the villa, one was in the guest room on the first floor, and the other was in the master bedroom on the second floor. The one on the first floor hadn''t been used much, so Xiao Yao was going to go back to his own room to wash; but before he realised it, Baiju was following him. He paused again then turned in a different direction. Baiju, who was following him step by step, was introduced to the layout of the villa.

    The villa was divided into three floors. The first floor had the living room, kitchen, guest room and study. There was no separate dining room but the kitchen wasn¡¯t small and there was enough room for a dining table. The second floor was Xiao Yao''s place to rest and relax on weekdays. The layout wasn¡¯t as compact as the first floor, it had only the two bedrooms, a gym and a large balcony which served as a tea room. As for the third floor, the attic was divided into two rooms, the shaded one was for sundries and things commonly used by practitioners, and the bright one had a glass roof, and was a greenhouse.

    "Do you like to plant flowers?" The stairs weren¡¯t very wide, but Baiju followed Xiao Yao by his side and walked up, rubbing against Xiao Yao''s legs with his long fur.

    Xiao Yao was hooked by the feeling of his white fur and was in a daze, his brain had to buffer before he replied, "No, I don''t have much time to take care of flowers...The plants in the greenhouse are only mystical flowers and grasses. They don¡¯t require much care; it¡¯s just that they are easily stolen outside, so I grow them in my house, it¡¯s safer.¡± Also the flowers and grasses that were mid-bloom were quite pretty, and sometimes he would pick some flowers for decoration or put leaves in his tea.

    Baiju thoughtfully raised his nose and sniffed, there was a faint smell of spiritual soil in the air.

    This human was understating the facts, he had certainly used a lot of power for the cultivation of these unopened little spirits.

    Duplicitous human cub.

    Baiju lowered his head and grinned. He felt that Curator Xiao Yao was really pleasing to the eyes the more he looked at him¡ªa good boy.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know what the demon king beside him was thinking, but he had finished the tour of the villa and was about to go back to the bedroom to take a shower, and Baiju still followed.

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Xiao Yao stopped outside his bedroom door, and said softly, "White King, I''m going to take a shower."

    Baiju looked up at him, motionless.

    Xiao Yao hesitated, then opened the bedroom door.

    Baiju sniffed the scent in the air, and without setting foot on this human¡¯s private domain, he raised his head and urged, "You go and wash, this king...I will guard here."

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised.

    Although this White King was a dog demon, he was still a demon king, yet he looked after him so honourably...it didn''t seem like something a demon king would do.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t moving, Baiju stepped forward a little bit, put his nose against the back of Xiao Yao''s waist, and pushed the human forward, "Go ahead, rest assured, I will stay here, if you need anything, you can just yell."

    Xiao Yao went into the bathroom confused.

    This White King seems to have some misunderstanding about the word warden...rather than being taken care of, the White King seemed to have put himself in the position of taking care of him. Explaining it directly to him seemed like it would damage the demon king''s pride, but if he didn''t explain it clearly, Xiao Yao was worried there may be some other misunderstandings.

    Xiao Yao took a shower absent-mindedly, remembering his clothes were stained by the coffee, he sighed and beckoned. A cleansing charm flew out of the sink drawer, flashed slightly, and disappeared into the laundry basket.

    Baiju was lying at the door of Xiao Yao''s bedroom, listening to the sound of water inside with his ears erect. He didn¡¯t dare to take his job lightly.

    In the past, when he was guarding the mountains, he had seen many children who drowned while playing in the water and bathing, and even the self-proclaimed hunters were often buried at the bottom of the river. Although he was a demon king at the time, he wasn¡¯t a real mountain god after all. Even if he wanted to save people, he couldn''t always prevent accidents.

    These modern facilities were very convenient and safe, but when Baiju heard the word ¡®bath¡¯, there were still some humans he would worry about staying alone in the bathroom.

    Even a bathtub was deep enough to drown people.

    Even if you didn¡¯t take a bath and just showered under the water, it was still dangerous if you slipped.

    Even if you only had a shower, and the ground wasn¡¯t slippery. What if there was a problem with the water temperature and it burnt the human?

    Baiju felt that he was worrying a little bit too much, but still couldn''t help thinking about it.

    Maybe he was too nervous. Baiju reflected that perhaps the world had changed so much that he himself was unable to adapt, and it made him nervous, and uneasy. So in turn, he was also nervous and anxious for Xiao Yao.

    Approaching the humans was still the best plan.

    Baiju thought, in his current state, he was indeed not suitable to begin disciplining the little demons. No wonder Curator Xiao wanted to personally let him try to guard him.

    Baiju didn''t wait for long. About ten minutes later, Xiao Yao stepped out of the mist into the room, wiping his hair dry.

    Seeing that Baiju was still lying on his stomach in front of his bedroom, Xiao Yao casually put a towel around his neck to prevent his collar from getting wet and he squatted down. Maybe because he had just gotten out of the shower, his exhaustion appeared more visible and his voice became softer, "White King, shall I take you to the guest room? Do you want to sleep upstairs or downstairs?"

    Baiju sniffed, smelling the scent of soap on Xiao Yao''s body he fell into a daze, and immediately folded his ears.

    This human being seemed a little too close to him. After taking a shower, he squatted down to talk, and got so close... it was an overly undefended posture no matter how he looked at it.

    Baiju was a little flattered.

    He flicked his ears, he could still feel the sound of Xiao Yao''s clear voice in his ears, crawling from his head all the way down his spine to his tail.

    His tail wagged involuntarily. Baiju raised his head slightly, curled the tip of his tongue, and hooked off the droplets of water on Xiao Yao''s chin, replying with some joy, "This king can sleep wherever he is. That sofa looks pretty good."

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    Xiao Yao''s whole body froze in place, maintaining the squat, but from the tip of his hair to the soles of his feet, he was frozen into a sculpture.

    Baiju: ? ? ?

    Baiju didn''t quite understand what had happened to this human being. He thought about it carefully, and then probed into Xiao Yao¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yao''s heart: "...eep!!!"

    It was deafening.

    The author has something to say:

    Xiao Yao: I was licked by the dog of my dreams...

    Vicissitudes of an old dog, brain damage is online

    Baiju seems to fall into an old father''s style of thinking = =

 CH 3

    Listening to Curator Xiao''s heart, Baiju was shocked.

    Did, did he make the human cry? ? ? ? !

    Could it be that Xiao Yao was unhappy because he said he was going to sleep on the sofa?

    Baiju turned his outdated melon seed of a brain, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it. This poor human cub had lived by himself for so long, finally he came along to accompany him, but then he said that he would sleep on the sofa...¡­

    The duplicity of the young human, asking him which room he wanted to sleep in, when actually he wanted him to sleep with him in his heart.

    Baiju consciously understood Xiao Yao''s thoughts, but had to be mindful of his self-esteem. He could only hesitantly and tentatively crane his neck, nudge Xiao Yao''s neck lightly, and say in a low voice, "That...then, I won¡¯t sleep on the sofa, can I sleep with you?"

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Xiao Yao''s soul had flown off into the sky, and his exhausted mind was completely muddy. His voice was barely audible, "Okay..."

    Baiju breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Xiao Yao was easy to coax, otherwise he really didn''t know what else to do.

    ¡¤

    He slept well all night.

    When Xiao Yao woke up surrounded by warmth, he still couldn''t recover.

    It was spring, and at the end of March, Luocheng still had the taste of spring¡¯s chill. Xiao Yao hadn''t adjusted his thermostat and when he got up in the morning, it was still a bit chilly.

    "Awake? It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer." A low voice sounded in his head, jolting Xiao Yao completely awake.

    The memory quickly returned, and Xiao Yao''s whole person was uneasy.

    ...Amitabha, well done.

    Fuck, that''s not right. What the hell was he thinking.

    Xiao Yao moved his legs and found his knees were pressed against the White King''s soft abdomen, making him shocked again.

    Baiju''s vitals were exposed to him like this, he didn''t know whether this demon king was foolish or was actually confident enough to be this conceited.

    Baiju didn''t think so much. He hooked Xiao Yao''s shoulders with his front paws, patted him comfortably, then lowered his head slightly. His low and gentle voice pressed against Xiao Yao''s eardrums, "After you finished your bath last night... I secretly listened to your heart without your consent."

    "I seemed to hear you cry..." Baiju tried to pick words that weren¡¯t so affronting from his mind, and he coaxed Xiao Yao in a low voice, "Like a bird¡¯s cry.

    "Were you too tired? Or did something sad happen?"

    Baiju had thought about how to approach this topic all night, but still felt that he had to be honest with this human; anyway, it wasn¡¯t a secret that he could hear human¡¯s hearts. Most little demons knew it, and if he explained it now, and would be able to communicate with this human better in the future.

    Xiao Yao: ......

    Xiao Yao gaped, and steam rushed to the tips of his ears, his complexion changed slightly, and in his heart he shouted, if you didn''t lick my chin, would I have been stunned in place?

    It was just...the power of the fluff was too strong.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t escape the condemnation of his conscience, buried his face at the base of Baiju''s neck, and muttered, "No...nothing sad happened." It was just the power of the fluff, and that Baiju looked exactly like the dog of his dreams. It was just the feeling of being licked by a perfect score plush¡ª¡ªah, his life was complete.

    Xiao Yao secretly stuck himself to the dog, running his five fingers through the fur on the back of Baiju''s neck and rubbing. Many demons, especially dogs and cats, liked to be petted. As long as he wasn¡¯t too rude or made any sudden movements, they won¡¯t take offense.

    Baiju narrowed his eyes and let him pet without moving.

    Baiju felt that Xiao Yao was probably a good boy who had been quite obedient since he was a child.

    When this human first returned to the villa, his image was neatly cleaned up and shrewd, in a navy blue windbreaker with lingering chill of spring rain. His fringe had been combed to the back of his head, his eyes were clear, and his face was cold and pale. He looked like a fine-tuned clock, with not a gear out of time.

    But when this human walked out of the bathroom still damp and in a nightgown that was not loose but obviously not meticulously worn, Baiju felt that he was looking at a well-behaved young master.

    The kind of very clever young master who had been studying obediently since he was a child and never had to worry about getting his clothes dirty when climbing a tree.

    Baiju had lived for a long time, but he didn¡¯t much like to study. After racking his brains, he couldn¡¯t find a better adjective, he just thought that his appearance with wet hair was very good, and the way he squatted down to speak was very good, and the way he hugged his neck to sleep was also very good.

    He was softer and seemed a few years younger.

    Baiju''s mind moved slowly, seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t intend to sleep, he spoke about one thing after another and chatted with him.

    It may be that the atmosphere was too close, but before they knew it, the two chatted for more than an hour. Baiju also understood the current state of the Demon Administration Bureau.

    The Demon Management Bureau was established after China strengthened its administrative management. It was the first management system established in history.

    In the past, the demons and ghosts that wandered among mortals were managed by various mysterious practitioners. As long as they weren¡¯t malicious, many of them could live good lives, and many of them formed partnerships and lived together with humans. Indeed, there were even those who willingly pursued Buddhism and Taoism.

    However, this kind of management system was too incongruous. Once there was fault, it would often lead to murder and most of the time, there would be more than one. The mysterious practitioners would investigate after the incident, but couldn¡¯t save the lives of the people who had died in vain, nor would they necessarily ensure the offender was successfully captured.

    With the development of science and technology, the traces of demons and ghosts walking on the world were becoming more and more difficult to conceal, but at the same time, the country and its people had higher and higher demands for public security. At this time, the Demon Administration Bureau was established.

    The Demon Management Bureau was established for three main purposes. One was to count and manage the identity information of the demons and ghosts and keep record of them; the second was to provide shelter to the demons and ghosts who were lawful and good; the third was to contact the mysterious practitioners as a governing body and cooperate with them to manage the behavior of demons and ghosts in the world. Those who violated the laws would be held accountable, and if necessary, they would be captured and killed.

    Baiju thought this kind of management system was quite necessary.

    It was a system in which life could be guaranteed for both humans and demons; but at the same time, there were also drawbacks, namely, there were few demons who could live in towns.

    There were indeed some powerful demons, but most of them were weird and naturally unwilling to find time to manage the little demons; management of the demon world by human warlocks was somewhat biased, and it was easy for them to find fault with the demons and ghosts, making the little demons lack any sense of security. All kinds of factors made it an unstable system.

    It was no wonder that the Demon Management Bureau needed to spend a lot of effort to find big demons with good tempers and skills to come into towns, like Baiju.

    Baiju lay lazily, chatting with Xiao Yao and feeling quite relaxed, he didn¡¯t think that he said anything funny, yet, "Hm? Why are you laughing...there are many modern food types, I tried many new ones, and they don¡¯t all taste bad."

    Xiao Yao buried his face in the thick white hair, suffocating his smile so that his shoulders were shaking, "I didn''t laugh."

    Oh my god, the demon king, pretending to be a pet and acting cute for food, why do I feel he completely doesn''t suit the veteran cadre temperament that his aura emits?

    Baiju paused and thought about it a little bit. As if he could understand the human¡¯s laughter, he explained in a low voice, "You humans may have misunderstood me as a demon king...I am not one of those noble beasts, nor some blessed spirit. Just a wild white dog graciously taken care of by the heavens. It was by luck that I became a demon king...I don''t think so highly of myself, and I don''t like to be exalted by humans.

    "In the past, before I fell asleep, there were several villages under the mountain that were under my care. Playing with the urchins in the village, or begging for a pheasant from a passing hunter was normal." Baiju recalled, and gave an example, "The villagers who have seen me basically all handed me food, it¡¯s nothing strange."

    To put it bluntly, the way Baiju lived before, although there were villagers and believers who prayed to the ¡®dog god¡¯, when they really saw the true body of Baiju, they would think that Baiju was nothing but a mountain stray, or the messenger of the mountain god, and would often get closer to him and feed him some food. After all, in the minds of ordinary people, no mountain god would lie on the ground and let a naughty child climb up and down his back.

    Baiju didn''t explain himself to the believers either. Sometimes children would hear him talking, but the adults in the children''s family often didn''t believe it.

    "That''s because they didn''t know that you were a demon king." Xiao Yao said, still unable to hold back a chuckle from his throat, and the airflow ran out tremblingly, causing the fluff on Baiju''s neck to flicker. "If they knew you were the demon king who protected them. They would have set up an incense burner to give you prayers three times a day, or if they saw you from a distance, they¡¯d think you were hungry, and would retreat with three prayers and nine knocks."

    "..." Baiju choked. He imagined the scene Xiao Yao described, and felt that his entire dog-self was terrible. Is this a life for a dog? You don''t have anyone to accompany you to chase or fight, or you have to soothed and appeased. Isn''t this just torturing the dog?

    Xiao Yao naturally hadn''t experienced the things of Baiju''s time, but he just followed Baiju''s description and imagined a scene. There were no grounds to base it on.

    Baiju pondered Xiao Yao''s words and thought for a while, finally commenting, "You have a lot of things to say."

    Xiao Yao gave a sullen laugh, and replied, "Because we must be fated."

    He really didn¡¯t like to talk very much on weekdays, but maybe because Baiju had the appearance he liked most, or maybe because the atmosphere between the two of them was too intimate at the moment, he ended up talking a lot before he knew it.

    They were indeed fated.

    Xiao Yao, as the curator of the Demon Management Bureau, was a practitioner himself; the state had arranged for him to be the temporary guardian of Baiju, not only because he was in the position of the curator, but also because of his extraordinary strength. The magic world was similar to the demon world, and the strong were respected. As long as they weren¡¯t evil, whoever was the strongest was their father.

    Curator Xiao, who could call upon the wind and rain, was their father''s father''s father...in short, he and Baiju could be regarded as peers in terms of status, and it was really not possible to determine how they would rank against each other in terms of seniority.

    It was rare for Xiao Yao to take the initiative to get close to someone.

    Baiju felt the sentiment had a subtle taste. He looked down at the human and spoke reservedly, "You shouldn¡¯t speak lightly of fate." Dog demons had always valued restraint, and this human''s flirtatious mention of fate had, in Baiju''s eyes, almost elevated the situation to a blind date.

    Too serious.

    Baiju folded his ears, and thoughtfully searched through all the words he could muster. He was still brewing something to say, when he felt the human in his arms squeeze him and climb up.

    Xiao Yao got out of bed, reached out and rubbed Baiju''s dog''s head, a teasing smile appeared on his cold face, "It''s almost time, I''m going to make breakfast¡ªwhat does the White King want to eat?"

    Dog food or human food?

    Baiju: ......

    The author has something to say:

    Dog food, thank you.

 CH 4

    Baiju got up and shook his fur, shrinking his body to the size of a normal Samoyed, and he replied, "You can eat by yourself. It doesn''t matter if I eat or not."

    Xiao Yao smiled, his five fingers ran through his fringe, pushing his messy hair to the back of his head, "It doesn''t matter if I eat for both of us, but White King, you¡¯ve come back into human society, it would be good to indulge a little."

    Baiju moved his ears, "Okay, that makes sense."

    Immediately he pondered for a moment, and then said, "Whatever you like, I will eat whatever you want. There are many modern and new things, if you let me choose, I can only think of asking for two catties of braised beef. I don¡¯t know of all the new things."

    Xiao Yao''s cheerful smile froze slightly, but he didn''t say any more. He just pinched Baiju''s ears and said, "I''ll go to wash first. The White King can walk around the house as he pleases."

    Baiju nodded slightly, and jumped out of the bed. He swept his tail and the sheets and pillows on the bed were flattened by an invisible force and stacked neatly. Then, Baiju left the bedroom, he didn''t really explore the villa but politely went back to the living room, nestled in the sofa against the wall, and pressed the remote control to turn on the educational film that he was watching last night.

    Xiao Yao came down from the second floor and went to the kitchen after a short while.

    Although he could cook a few things by himself, he didn''t often cook breakfast for himself, and there weren''t too many ingredients in the refrigerator. So Xiao Yao looked through the ingredients and made some ham and omelette sandwiches, added some lettuce, tomato slices, and squeezed on some salad dressing. It was a nutritious meal.

    "White King, can you eat chocolate?" Xiao Yao poked his head out of the kitchen and explained, "A human food, it''s sweet. Ordinary dogs can''t eat it, they will be poisoned. Can you?"

    Hearing his words, Baiju raised his head and looked at Xiao Yao, and said, "It''s okay, I can eat what humans can eat." He could also eat what humans couldn''t eat, when he was really hungry. He just had never had a reason to use poison to satisfy his hunger.

    Xiao Yao made a sound of understanding and went back to the kitchen to make two cups of hot cocoa. After thinking about it, he changed Baiju''s share into a bowl.

    Many demons had a wide range of appetites. Baiju was also a demon king with many blessings, but sensitive food like beans should still be paid attention to. Xiao Yao himself liked to drink something sweet in the morning, such as fruit juice, cocoa, sweet milk, or sweet soy milk. It made him feel that the whole world was beautiful, he hoped the White King could enjoy the same feeling.

    Xiao Yao put the hot cocoa on the table, wiped his hands, took off his apron, and beckoned Baiju to come in for breakfast.

    Baiju had long been waiting for Xiao Yao to call him with his ears up, and he jumped to the ground and walked into the kitchen.

    Xiao Yao had already set up the dining table, he didn''t pay much attention to arranging the plates. There was cocoa on both ends of the small table, and a woven rattan basket was placed in the centre of the table, filled with sandwiches wrapped in paper pockets.

    "Sandwiches, taste one, if you like them I can prepare them for you again." Xiao Yao said, took two sandwiches, put them on his plate, and pushed the rest to Baiju. "I may not have made enough."

    Baiju grabbed a sandwich from the basket, chewed it up in two bites and then swallowed it, he didn''t taste it at all; he hesitated, then grabbed another piece, and chewed it carefully.

    It seemed to have a sense of layered flavours. The soft and fresh sliced ??bread contained crispy vegetables and salty ham, mixing the flavours of protein, fat and salad. It tasted delicious and not strange. Baiju liked it very much.

    After trying to eat three pieces as slowly as possible, Baiju raised his head and saw Xiao Yao holding a cup of cocoa and looking at him with his chin on one hand. There seemed to be a smile in his eyes.

    Baiju was a little embarrassed.

    He pursed his ears, then changed directions and licked two mouthfuls of hot cocoa. A sweetness came from the tip of his tongue, which made him wag his tail involuntarily.

    After breakfast, the two of them didn''t talk much, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious.

    Xiao Yao cleaned up the tableware and checked the time. It was already a quarter past eight in the morning.

    In the past, he naturally woke up at 6 o''clock in the morning, and by 7 o''clock he would have already washed and eaten breakfast alone. This time, Baiju stayed in bed with him for more than an hour. If it was an ordinary working day he would''ve gone for a leisurely stroll but it was now just the right time to go to work.

    Xiao Yao, as the head of the Demon Management Bureau, had already looked at the accumulated paperwork last night. For the time being, there was nothing that he needed to solve. He was relatively free. After picking up his things from the house, he saw Baiju sitting and waiting for him on the sofa.

    Changing his direction, he sat next to Baiju, Xiao Yao looked at the educational film on the TV, and realised immediately that it was inappropriate.

    After their morning exchange, Xiao Yao realised that Baiju¡¯s level of common sense wasn¡¯t particularly low, when compared to the fledgling little demons who didn¡¯t know anything. Baiju at worst simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the times and both in cognition and personality, he was a bit old-fashioned.

    Maybe he needed to walk the dog.

    With this thought in his mind, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed Baiju''s head, and asked, "White King, should we go out for a stroll?"

    Baiju turned his head and looked up at the human beside him, there was a rumble in his throat, "What''s the matter? Do you need to buy something?"

    Xiao Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to buy something¡ªI was irresponsible before, the educational videos I showed you aren¡¯t suitable for your level; if you want to integrate into society as soon as possible, it¡¯s better to go out and walk around; I¡¯ll be with you. Just ask me if you don¡¯t know anything."

    Baiju paused, then looked back at the door.

    Xiao Yao was once again amazed as he watched Baiju. As soon as he suggested letting him go outside to meet the little demons nearby, he saw Baiju jump off the sofa and skillfully take out a lead from under the coffee table.

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    Wait, he¡¯s really walking the dog?

    Baiju naturally held the dog leash in front of Xiao Yao, and slightly raised his head to beckon him to take it.

    Xiao Yao rubbed his temples, he didn¡¯t know how to respond, and squatted down to speak, "White King, are you sure you want me to lead you?"

    Baiju was taken aback and tilted his head, "I''ve seen it a lot when walking down the street... nowadays pet dogs are kept like this."

    What he meant was, do you really think of yourself as a pet dog? But when Xiao Yao opened his mouth, he decided to say something else, "White King, let''s put it this way, you are going to help us discipline the lesser demons."

    "So you must have the deterrent power of a demon king...both in strength and appearance."

    "The current environment isn¡¯t a suitable place for you to reveal your true appearance, but if you transform into a human, it will look much better than your current appearance."

    Xiao Yao thought for a while, then made it clearer, "The current appearance of the White King is too cute."

    So cute that people just want to adore you.

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao silently.

    Then Baiju turned his head down and put the dog leash back, and said dully, "Then I won¡¯t go out yet."

    Xiao Yao, "..." Was this..an offended child? ? ?

    "White King?" Xiao Yao squatted for a while, but didn¡¯t see Baiju turn back, so he got up, walked to the sofa, and stretched out his hand to pull on Baiju who was pretending to watch the educational film.

    Baiju ignored him.

    Xiao Yao laughed, rubbing the back of Baiju''s neck and calling him by different names, "White King... Baiju? Lao Bai?"

    Then, stretching the tone, "Bai¡¯ge¡ª¡ª"

    Baiju couldn''t bear it, flicking his ears and avoiding Xiao Yao, who was getting closer and closer. He squeezed out a low growl, and his thick voice brought with it a hint of shame, "Don''t call me that...!"

    Xiao Yao looked at him with a little smile.

    Baiju shook his snout and explained helplessly, "The way I look transformed...humans don''t like it."

    After thinking about it, Baiju added, "I''m not good at transforming...as a demon, I can''t hide all of my demonic nature. The humans will be scared when they see it."

    In this regard, Baiju felt very helpless.

    Ordinary demons became stronger and stronger as their Taoism deepened, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to transform into an ordinary person; even some humble little demons could pretend to be no different from ordinary people in order to mix into the crowd.

    But Baiju¡¯s problem was that he only cultivated himself halfway and his transformation skills weren¡¯t very practiced, when he had begun to act as a half-mountain god; the villagers up and down the mountain regarded him as a ¡®dog god¡¯, and he was blessed to become stronger and stronger. His demonic characteristics became a large part of his strength, but he became more and more unable to disguise it.

    Originally, he was resigned to it. When he ascended to godhood, he would no longer be bound by his body and would take on a divine appearance. However, there was a huge change in the feng shui of the land, the dragon veins stopped growing, and the divine way declined, so he was left in this awkward position, neither demon nor god.

    As a result, his transformation also stayed at the same level.

    Baiju was a bit embarrassed.

    Xiao Yao''s eyes floated over him.

    An incomplete transformation of a dog demon...?

    Thinking of two white-haired canine anime characters, Xiao Yao felt an itch. Did he transform like that? Then the White King could go out and make his debut.

    Shaking his head and throwing the two images out of his mind, Xiao Yao became a little more sober. He understood Baiju''s concerns.

    Unlike the images beautified by anime, if the demon''s transformation was not complete, their original features were often reflected in their posture, limbs, and facial features; and the incomplete transformation of a dog often led to rickets in the back, expansion of the ribs, and thinning of the face. The bridge of the nose would be too long, their teeth would protrude, or their fingers were deformed...whatever it was, it would lead to a hideous form after transformation, that would strike fear into human hearts.

    In the end, dog demons weren¡¯t a species that relied on their appearance to feed, such as fox demons or painted demons, and their skills weren¡¯t dependent on their appearance. For dog demons, perfecting their transformations was really a big obstacle.

    Xiao Yao took a deep breath, feeling a little pained.

    The Samoyed that Baiju turned into was so cute, he was also a white dog of the gods, but he couldn¡¯t transform properly, it was a pity.

    So he slowed down his voice and persuaded Baiju, "It doesn''t matter if the transformation is not complete...nowadays, human makeup technology is comparable to plastic surgery. If your imperfections aren¡¯t serious, you can still use makeup to remedy it.

    "Why don¡¯t... you let me see what you look like after you transform?"

    Baiju thought for a while and asked, "Can you change the hair colour, cover up any markings, and such?"

    Xiao Yao nodded as soon as he heard that there was a chance, "Yes, such things are quite simple, just dye one''s hair and apply powder." It seemed that the white king''s facial features should not be too much of a problem.

    So Baiju changed.

    Then Baiju saw Xiao Yao in front of him, again a blank statue.

    Baiju was afraid that he would frighten Xiao Yao and was anxious to know the human¡¯s reaction, so he hurriedly listened into his heart again.

    ¡°......eep.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Xiao Yao: The old dog misled me.

    [A handsome colt yet he insists that he looks scary]

 CH 5

    Xiao Yao was absolutely certain that Baiju had some kind of misunderstanding regarding his appearance.

    If the incompletely normalised dog form looked good; then the incompletely transformed Baiju looked like an unattainable god.

    His snow-white, slightly curly hair draped to the back of his waist, he had deep peach blossom eyes, and the lines of his lips were sharp and aggressive.

    His bone structure and body were not out of shape, his features were refined and handsome, and his body was tall and straight, with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He had slender and strong limbs, with strong muscles wrapped in ivory white skin, that was somewhat covered in a white fur waistcoat that had a luster to it like metal or jade.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but let his gaze move down along Baiju¡¯s abdominal muscles between the gaps in the fur coat, stopping at his waistband of his off-white leather pants.

    Fortunately, this old dog still remembered to wear pants, Xiao Yao thought nonchalantly, if he didn''t, he would suspect that Baiju wasn¡¯t a dog demon at all, but a fox.

    Who''d especially run out to seduce the scholar.

    The appearance of Baiju''s human transformation was extremely in line with human aesthetics. If there was any characteristic that still retained the look of a dog demon, it would only be his hair colour and the rusty red markings that swept up from his cheekbone along the tail of his right eye.

    The demon himself was low-key and overflowing with the divinity he¡¯d accumulated from all his merits. Before his maddening allure could burst out, it was firmly suppressed by Baiju''s clean and pure eyes. The contradiction was extreme, but also served to magnify his charm.

    He was like a moving hormonal turret, attacking his surroundings indiscriminately.

    Xiao Yao almost couldn''t catch his breath.

    Shame, shame, did he sleep with this demon last night? Holding his neck, rubbing his stomach, and petting his dog head? Why didn''t he change places and feel some more?

    No doubt it would need to be censored if he change into a human form.

    Xiao Yao''s mind was in turmoil, and after a while, only a continuous ''!!!'' was left.

    To explain it plainly Xiao Yao was not a straight man, Baiju''s appearance was too powerful, and poked his heart fiercely.

    Perhaps Xiao Yao was stunned for too long, Baiju tilted his head slightly, then a panic that was visible to the naked eye appeared in his eyes; he approached Xiao Yao slightly, tentatively reached out his hand, touched his head, and whispered, "What''s wrong...why are you crying again? Did I scare you?"

    ...and those pointy canines. After transforming into a human, his deep voice now rang directly in his ears.

    Biu, a direct hit to the heart for the second time.

    Xiao Yao, who had just regained his senses, was once again frozen in place.

    Baiju tried to put his hand on top of Xiao Yao''s head.

    It''s okay, it''s okay, he let me touch his head, it seems that he¡¯s not too scared.

    The old dog''s heart fell back into Baiju''s chest, as he rubbed the soft hair of the young human.

    When it came to his own appearance, the old dog was quite aware whether it was scary, and it was scary. The most important thing was to be a well-behaved dog. It didn''t matter if his human appearance was scary, he could just turn into an ordinary white dog, which was quite likable.

    "It''s okay. If it can¡¯t be covered, it can''t be covered. I''m better at pretending to be a pet dog." Baiju felt that this human¡¯s hair was quite touchable, and couldn''t help rubbing it twice more. "I''ve scared many mountain people before. It¡¯s already rather amazing for you not to run away...don¡¯t take it to heart."

    Xiao Yao returned to his senses, feeling the big hand on his head, he tilted his head helplessly and avoided Baiju''s palm.

    This old dog didn''t have any awareness. Using a humanoid form and comforting him intimately, it was still a bit of a shock to him who was bent.

    "White King..." Xiao Yao said dumbfoundedly, "You¡¯re very good-looking, not scary."

    He was not just good-looking, he was simply dazzling; if it wasn¡¯t for the enchanting red markings on his cheeks, Baiju''s appearance could be regarded as an Asian version of Apollo, and he could make his idol debut online with a single picture.

    Xiao Yao could actually guess the reason why the villagers feared Baiju when they saw him. It was nothing more than that they had never seen a foreigner with red hair and green eyes, let alone a young man with deep features and white hair, like Baiju. The red marks on Baiju''s face also looked particularly like a criminal who had been scarred. In short, no matter what his characteristics were, the villagers with little knowledge of the world would have thought Baiju was an alien.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows and withdrew his hand. This human was quite honest towards himself.

    But the old white dog still honestly questioned the words of the young human, "I look good? Just then I scared you to tears."

    After a pause, Baiju added rationally, "I listened to your heart." Hearts never deceived him.

    Xiao Yao tried to calm down, feeling that the old dog had either an aesthetic problem or had been misled, "White King, Bai¡¯ge, why do you think you¡¯re scary? You¡¯re obviously handsome."

    Baiju blinked slowly, thought for a moment, and then replied, "The mountain people who saw me transform before all ran away.

    "They were always willing to feed the regular me, and get close to the regular me. Children would play with me, hunters and woodcutters would even hunt with me.

    "But as soon as I transform into this form, they wouldn¡¯t willingly approach me." Baiju was actually a little confused, and recalled the details with his arms folded, affirming, "Yes...when I transformed into this form, they wouldn''t let me into the house and shouted nymph at me."

    Throwing stones, smashing eggs, and releasing dogs. Although the released dogs all ran away with their tails between their legs.

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Right, so they called you a ¡®nymph¡¯ instead of a ¡®demon¡¯.

    If they called you a demon it was because they thought you were ugly, and feared you would come after them. They called you a nymph because they thought you were too good-looking, and feared that their wives would run away with you.

    Xiao Yao felt that it seemed a little difficult to explain this to Baiju.

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao thinking, and felt that it was quite good of him to worry about this matter for him.

    So Baiju reached out and rubbed Xiao Yao''s head again, and said casually, "It¡¯s fine...I believe you."

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t resist his contact, Baiju could at least understand this.

    The aesthetics of modern people had changed. No one wore long robes, and even older girls could show their arms and legs; boys were also dressed smartly, and girls sometimes dressed in plainer clothes; there were not a few men with beards on the street; and on TV there were also many young people with white hair, purple hair and pink hair.

    Baiju thought, maybe modern people really didn''t find him scary. Even if going out really did scare humans, then he could still turn into a dog, and could out as long as he took a dog leash.

    In short, there was no need to worry this young human.

    Baiju lowered his head, tapping the human¡¯s forehead lightly with his own, and smiled, "I''ll go out with you like this, but you have to take me...don''t cry, okay?"

    Xiao Yao drew a sigh of relief.

    Following Baiju''s movement, wavy white hair brushed across his cheeks, almost trapping him in Baiju¡¯s scent.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s heart: Ahhhhhhhh! Xiao Yao gripped the ground with his feet, and quickly raised his hand to push Baiju, "White King!" Too, too, too close! Ah!

    Baiju was stunned. The human¡¯s pushing force was like a tickle. He didn''t feel any resistance at all, but he politely followed Xiao Yao''s movements and backed away slightly, "What''s wrong?"

    Xiao Yao couldn''t cover the thin layer of red that climbed up from the base of his neck. After adjusting himself for a while, he led with one or two key points, "I wasn''t crying¡ª I mean, White King, you cannot go out like this."

    Baiju thought that the human was a bit unyielding, "I obviously heard you cry."

    Xiao Yao: ¡­...

    Xiao Yao vaguely remembered the things they¡¯d spoken about in the morning, and wiped his face unbearably. He decided to explain to the white king about pop culture, "That can''t be called crying, or it can¡¯t be called crying exactly."

    "Modern young people who act like a baby or show affection will also use sounds like this."

    Baiju pricked up his ears and grasped the key point keenly. The old dog''s heart suddenly swelled a little, "Hmm... acting like a baby?"

    Xiao Yao choked and felt that he should correct that it was because he liked Baiju''s appearance; but when he thought of saying ¡®like¡¯ to Baiju''s face...he dropped his head and nodded, "Yes, to act like... act like a baby." It''s really hard to say.

    The corners of Baiju''s mouth couldn''t stop rising, and the points of his white teeth came out, "Such a good boy."

    The old white dog was delighted he couldn''t find any fault. He squinted his eyes and smiled, then stretched out his hand and fished the human into his arms and rubbed his head vigorously, "Hey, you can always behave like a baby to me...I am many years older than you, though I dare not claim to be a father, I can recognise you as a brother; in the future, it is only natural for the elder brother to take care of the younger brother."

    After meeting a temporary ward; Baiju had such a young master acting coquettishly with him, his whole body felt like it was floating. If he were in his original shape, his tail could lift him into the sky. What temporary ward, he could guard this human for a lifetime.

    The old white dog had a desire to take care of others, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have become a demon king by taking care of a group of young men, and he wouldn¡¯t have helped protect the villagers and become half a wild god.

    It was a pity that the young men and villagers in the past had more than enough respect for him but rarely interacted with him. The children sometimes got close, but they didn''t know him at all. The old white dog was so lonely that he even dreamed of having a brother or a child to grow up under him, rely on him, admire him, like him, and try to challenge him from time to time.

    Xiao Yao''s appearance didn¡¯t quite line up with all the characteristics that Baiju imagined...but most of them were made up by Baiju''s own imaginations.

    In short, Baiju, the old white dog, wagging his tail, had dragged the human into his sphere, marked him, and unilaterally agreed to stay with him for a while.

    Baiju held the young man contentedly, his sturdy arms were completely unaffected by Xiao Yao''s struggle; he turned his head to rub against the human¡¯s heart, and his voice was soft and spoiled, "If you have any troubles in the future, tell your brother. Don¡¯t forget to tell me if there is anything...When I learn the modern lifestyle, I¡¯ll be able to take good care of you."

    After a few words, the old white dog felt that his poor vocabulary didn¡¯t seem to describe his feelings well enough, so he concluded, "Either way, you can always act coquettishly with me in the future, so you don''t have to live by yourself."

    Xiao Yao¡¯s hands that were frantically pushing against him froze halfway.

    With all five of his fingers, he grabbed the fur waistcoat on Baiju''s chest fiercely, the white fur spilling out from between his fingers, giving off a warm but foreign smell.

    The old dog was too damn good at talking.

    Xiao Yao slammed his head on Baiju''s collarbone with a thud, as a burst of joy erupted in his eyes.

    He sniffed, "Bai¡¯ge..."

    Baiju wagged his tail, "Hm? Are you happy?"

    Xiao Yao, "...your clothes are so ugly."

    Xiao Yao wiped his face on Baiju''s clothes, "I¡¯ll take you out to buy clothes."

    The author has something to say:

    Old White Dog: Wagging tail gradually stopping.jpg

 CH 6

    Baiju''s ability to transform into shape wasn¡¯t so bad that he couldn''t even change his clothes.

    Using Xiao Yao''s wardrobe as a reference, Baiju transformed himself into a white shirt and a pair of off-white jeans, and then stepped barefoot on the floor and paused.

    ¡­¡­Although his transformation skills weren¡¯t that bad, Baiju couldn¡¯t change his shoes, nor could he change the colour of his clothes; he was already at his limit slightly changing his white shirt to grey.

    Xiao Yao held back his laugh and pushed Baiju onto the sofa, intending to tie his hair up.

    The sun outside was quite bright, and the temperature wasn¡¯t too low. Baiju was a long-haired dog with thick hair that draped behind him. He may get hot when he walks...I wonder if the human-shaped Baiju also uses his tongue to dissipate heat? Xiao Yao imagined the appearance of Baiju with his humanoid tongue sticking out, then felt that the imagery was a bit off-key.

    As Xiao Yao wandered around the room looking for a comb, he thought maybe he was too idle lately and he was thinking about things a little too much.

    There were no rubber bands in his home, so Xiao Yao thought for a moment, then removed a metal tag from a leather tie, and tied a ponytail for Baiju, fixing it with his fingers.

    Realizing that his hair was tied up, Baiju pulled the bangs by his sideburns that remained and asked, "Shouldn¡¯t this be tied up?"

    Xiao Yao took the comb, walked around to Baiju to look at him, and shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t tie it up, it looks better down."

    Baiju''s features were actually very tough and aggressive, but his eyes were very mellow, pure and affectionate when he looked at you quietly, this contradictory temperament was too eye-catching, and too attractive.

    Leaving some of his hair down...softened the lines, covered a little of the wildness, hiding his edges...so others couldn''t see it.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth, with a little joy in his scheming.

    Baiju glanced at the cheery eyed young human being, but didn''t care about what little schemes he was planning; instead, he tapped on the markings on his face and changed the subject, "This was from when I was injured by a demon in the past. The scars can¡¯t be removed, nor can spells cover it...how can we hide it?"

    Hearing Baiju''s words, Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, and looked closely to observe seriously.

    Now that the divinity of the earth had fallen, the demons were also less active. The Yin and the Yang cooperated in public order, and there were very few new demons appearing; Xiao Yao had really never touched an injury caused by a demon king.

    Baiju leaned back on the sofa and looked down at the young human being who came closer.

    The cunning look in his eye had disappeared, and the human who had gotten closer to observe his markings looked serious and calm, just like what Baiju saw when they first met.

    Cold, shrewd, meticulous, unpredictable.

    He didn''t look alive...in short, he looked less vivid than before.

    Xiao Yao carefully observed the markings on Baiju¡¯s face. The rust-red lines were intertwined and spread from the end of his eye, slightly raised on the surface of his skin, and the entangled shapes looked like three or four roses connected together.

    The devilish energy of the scar had long since dissipated, but for some reason the scar couldn''t heal, maybe there was something deep-rooted in it that couldn''t be removed. Baiju was a demon king, and half a mountain god, he must have received it a long time ago as the strength wasn¡¯t high, but it wasn¡¯t weak either, as such a big demon with countless merits couldn¡¯t remove it. It was likely a true god would be required to get rid of it.

    A demon that could leave such a scar was definitely not simple.

    Baiju was injured in a very dangerous situation.

    He didn¡¯t even know if there was any one in the Warlock Association that could remove this scar.

    Xiao Yao wondered about how to remove the marking, and didn''t notice how close he was to Baiju.

    When he got close enough, Baiju lowered his head slightly, then bumped their foreheads again.

    Baiju reached out and pressed the back of Xiao Yao''s head against his own head lightly. Their noses touched and they breathed each other¡¯s breath. The old white dog didn''t think there was any problem with touching noses with his little brother, and he bent his eyes to coax him, "Don¡¯t worry...it''s not a problem. If you can''t cover it, you can''t cover it. Don''t be so serious; be happy."

    Xiao Yao took a breath.

    His body stiffened and he pushed away Baiju¡¯s hand that was covering the back of his head, straightening up as calmly as he could.

    Was there ever such a coaxing big brother? He almost coaxed his little brother''s little brother hard.

    Xiao Yao settled down, then turned around to find something, half-jokingly explaining, "Who said I couldn''t cover it? Bai¡¯ge, you have to trust me."

    Although it couldn''t be fixed by magic, the regular methods still worked.

    Xiao Yao didn''t own any concealer foundation or other cosmetics at home, but he had a few pairs of sunglasses in the drawer under the coffee table. Xiao Yao didn''t like to wear sunglasses when he worked, but sometimes when he drove in the sun, he would wear them; now it happened that Baiju had a use for them.

    They would also block those enchanting eyes. Xiao Yao felt quite satisfied.

    With the black glasses in front of his eyes, Baiju took off the sunglasses with some novelty and touched them, then put them back on the bridge of his nose. He tilted his head to the side to express his feelings, "This thing is so useful...I can see you clearly, but you can''t see me clearly."

    Xiao Yao glanced at the two pointy teeth that Baiju revealed when he was speaking, and felt that Baiju wearing sunglasses seemed to have only changed the distribution of hormones.

    It didn¡¯t hide anything.

    Completely stunning. Xiao Yao patted his forehead, feeling that it wasn¡¯t right that he always felt a need to hide Baiju.

    Baiju didn¡¯t know the thoughts running through the young human¡¯s heart. He looked around with the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, still sitting on the sofa and not moving. After all, Xiao Yao asked him to sit there, so Baiju calmly accepted the arrangement, waiting for Xiao Yao to help him cover everything and take him out for a walk.

    Xiao Yao was a good boy.

    Baiju''s gaze chased Xiao Yao as he ran to the west. Seeing that he quickly changed into a shirt and slacks and combed his hair with some gel to the back of his head, exposing his forehead, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you combing your hair back?"

    Baiju felt that he wasn''t nosy, he just followed Xiao Yao''s way of talking and said, "Don''t comb it, it looks better down."

    Xiao Yao''s movement of putting on his windbreaker paused, and a helpless smile appeared on his meticulous face, "If I leave it down, I look a bit younger... I''m the curator, I have to be a bit more majestic."

    Bai Ju nodded thoughtfully, "True, since ancient times, official robes were never easy to wear." Without a beard on their upper lips, they would feel embarrassed to lord over others.

    Xiao Yao smiled, took out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses from the pocket of his windbreaker and put on them.

    His eyesight was fine, and his glasses were fake; it was just that his own yin yang eyes weren¡¯t very powerful, and he needed to look through the lenses to see ghosts that were too unformed.

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao''s glasses, a little curious, "What are those for?"

    Xiao Yao understood Baiju¡¯s question and replied, ¡°They¡¯re used to correct vision. Many modern people have myopia and hyperopia, they can¡¯t see clearly, and have to use lenses to correct their vision. Mine don¡¯t correct vision, they¡¯re just to see ghosts. They make it easier to see ghosts and demons."

    Baiju frowned slightly when he heard the words, "I know you have yin yang eyes... but do you always have your eyes open?"

    The phenomenon of yin yang eyes wasn¡¯t something that should be possessed by the people of the mortal world. Even if the people were born with yin yang eyes, they would usually choose to seal them and only use them when necessary. The reason being that yin yang eyes are from beyond death, and it was costly to use them. They brought with them a psychological and physical burden to the user, and the losses outweighed the gains of leaving them open all year round.

    Xiao Yao turned his back to Baiju, squatted down and opened the shoe cabinet to find something, "It¡¯s fine...I have a lot of merits, which offset the loss of using my yin yang eyes. Although I can perceive evil spirits without opening my eyes, it¡¯s not as accurate and I¡¯m mostly relying on intuition to see."

    The corners of Baiju''s mouth were drawn into a straight line.

    To put it bluntly, the phrase "Official robes are never easy to wear" still applied. Xiao Yao, as the head of the Demon Administration Bureau, was also a notable practitioner himself, and the higher the position, the heavier the responsibility. Others could afford to ignore traces of demons and ghosts, but he had to pay full attention.

    What kind of life was the life of this young human being?

    Baiju couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked towards Xiao Yao.

    However, Xiao Yao hadn''t noticed that the well-behaved and silent Baiju was approaching as he was rummaging through the slippers stuffed in the corner of the shoe cabinet.

    His feet were two sizes smaller than Baiju¡¯s, so Baiju couldn''t wear his shoes, he could only wear some flip-flops, and he would buy shoes for Baiju later.

    Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t to blame for not thinking about buying Baiju¡¯s clothes, rather he never thought that Baiju, a demon king, wouldn¡¯t be very good at transforming...The red fox that lived in number 27 was very skilled at transforming, and his clothes looked different every day.

    Xiao Yao found the flip-flops, but before he could take them out, there was movement in front of him and an ivory hand came over across his cheek and took off his glasses.

    "?" Xiao Yao was a little surprised, and turned his head to meet Baiju''s face.

    With a solemn expression, Baiju wiped Xiao Yao''s eyelids with his finger, "When you take me around in the future...you can seal your yin yang eyes."

    He was afraid that he wasn¡¯t speaking clearly enough, so he cunningly directly sealed Xiao Yao''s yin yang eyes himself, and explained, "I can see all of them, and I can distinguish good from evil."

    Xiao Yao: "......"

    Xiao Yao handed the flip-flops to Baiju with a blank expression, "...put these on, let''s go out."

    Baiju glanced at him twice, but didn''t answer.

    Xiao Yao sighed, and compromised, "I¡¯ll try it for today."

    The responsibility of the entire Demon Administration Bureau was on his shoulders. Although Baiju''s words touched his heart, the fact was, Baiju didn¡¯t have any experience with the affairs of the Demon Administration Bureau, so Xiao Yao naturally couldn¡¯t just agree.

    Baiju nodded in satisfaction, reached out his hand to take the flip-flops, and put them on.  A little uncomfortable, but overall they felt okay.

    After messing around for the whole morning, the two men left the house.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s tall and straight figure, with a wry smile... He had never done things so inefficiently in his life.

    He had milled around all morning, and his heart felt soft.

    Baiju raised the sunglasses to his forehead, feeling that the sun was just right, bringing the slightly moist air from the south of the Yangtze River to his skin, warm and soft.

    He stood at the door and waited for a while. Xiao Yao, who locked the door and activated the alarms, walked out.

    In the warm sunshine, Baiju saw the shrewd young man smiled at him and then said, "Let''s go."

    The old white dog wagged his tail in a good mood and followed, and stretched out a hand and shook it, "Then you have to take me..."

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog: What do you think, shouldn''t you lead the guide dog?

 CH 7

    In broad daylight, the sky was bright, two grown men walked together hand in hand, was it believable?

    Xiao Yao thought it was quite believable.

    At least, more believable  than putting a collar on Baiju and then pulling him on a leash.

    In order to avoid the above interesting scene, and to avoid being hooked under Baiju¡¯s arm while walking, Xiao Yao finally reached out and took Baiju''s hand in compromise.

    Baiju was very satisfied with this arrangement.

    He had to look after the young human, and his dog-like nature also came up, he always liked to walk next to humans.

    Xiao Yao felt very strange about this. He glanced at Baiju, who was sitting in the back seat of the car and still sticking next to him, and couldn''t help but ask, "White King...I mean, Bai¡¯ge, if you always stick to me like this, don''t you think there¡¯s a problem?"

    Xiao Yao was puzzled. Ever since he met Baiju, this demon king always appeared to be very formal; when at other people''s homes he didn¡¯t touch or walk in other people''s territories. Even when observing people, he paid special attention to what they paid attention to so as not to offend.

    However, Xiao Yao didn''t know what switch he had hit in Baiju, for him to become noticeably closer to him. He didn¡¯t mind being taken care of, but the increasing physical contact made him a little overwhelmed... ah, if he changed back into a dog, the physical contact wouldn¡¯t seem so absurd.

    Baiju sat in the middle of the back seat of the car, looking through the gap between the two front seats to see where the car was going. Xiao Yao was on his left, with a large space on his right that could easily fit another grown adult.

    Baiju heard Xiao Yao''s question, turned his head slightly, and moved to the side a little thoughtfully, "Do you not have enough room? Tell me if you feel uncomfortable."

    Xiao Yao: ......

    No, I just wanted to ask, don¡¯t you think we have too much physical contact?

    Xiao Yao sighed slightly and felt that there was more than a generational gap when communicating with the old white dog, "No, it''s not that... Bai¡¯ge, I told you, don''t you think it is unusual to be so close to someone who you have only known for a day?"

    Xiao Yao thought he should elaborate so this old dog could understand, "Like hugging, touch someone¡¯s head, or even holding hands."

    When the monkey who was driving heard this, he really wanted to plug his ears. He really didn''t want to know that Mr. Curator had been taken advantage of by the dog king and been touched from head to foot.

    Baiju felt that there was a fundamental misunderstanding in what the young human said, and looked at him disapprovingly from the side of his sunglasses, "Of course it is inappropriate to be so close to a person I have only known for a day, but you are my ward, and one of my own."

    After saying that, Baiju pondered for a while, and then lowered his voice to praise him gently, "And you are a good boy, you live a very hard life, and are very well-behaved. I like you very much." A good boy should be praised a lot, Baiju thought, so he decided to develop a good habit of praising Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    Xiao Yao looked at the two canines poking out of Baiju¡¯s lips, they seemed to make his words pierce his heart. When the word "like" came from that mouth, it was like a nail in the coffin, irresistible.

    Subtle thoughts were fermenting in his heart, and Xiao Yao was a little stunned. After a short while, he was about to speak, when he was shocked by a sudden sound.

    It was the monkey driver, who was trembling, and had turned on the radio.

    The vast horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills.

    The monkey driver hurriedly turned down the excessively loud broadcast, and apologised without scruples, "Curator Xiao, my mistake!"

    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead, "...It''s fine."

    Xiao Yao didn''t object to playing music in the car, but he really wished he could change the song they were listening to.

    Baiju found it interesting, "What kind of song is this? It''s nice."

    Xiao Yao looked down at the tapping fingertips of the old white dog, and silently swallowed his request to change the channel.

    The monkey wasn¡¯t sure of Xiao Yao¡¯s acceptance of the song but didn¡¯t hear an order to change the channel. He glanced in the rearview mirror, and then made a silent screech as he was scared by the two close men, shoulder-to-shoulder, his scalp tingled and he let the broadcast continue.

    I¡¯ll never take the rabbit from the 19th villa¡¯s shift again. The old rabbit set me up.

    The low-key black car brought a burst of rhythmic music through the gates, and took a shortcut from the ancient town of Luoshan on the outskirts of the city to the centre of the city.

    The Demon Management Bureau was located in the ancient town of Luoshan. If you took an ordinary route to drive from the bureau to the city center, it would take an hour and a half to two hours to reach your destination. The demonic population happened to include financial tycoons, civil servants and other members who work in the city centre, even the celebrity Xiao Xianrou, who needed to be called into the city from time to time. Such traffic conditions were obviously too inconvenient.

    So Xiao Yao and the others chose some blind spots between the road cameras to set up shuttle gates, shortening the distance to less than 20 minutes, and they were very effective.

    During the short drive, Baiju only had the time to speak a little with Xiao Yao about bits and pieces.

    Xiao Yao led Baiju out of the car and asked the monkey to park the car, then took the hand of the old white dog and brought him straight to the men''s clothing store.

    Baiju had two long legs to walk on, but his walking speed was really underwhelming; Xiao Yao didn''t use much effort to pull him along, so when such a big man dragged his feet behind him, he ended up just wandering around slowly as well.

    There were so many things in the mall, and the lighting decorations were ingenious. Baiju was attracted, and deliberately dragged his footsteps. Seeing Xiao Yao slow down to walk with him, he shook his hand in a good mood.

    Xiao Yao turned his head to see a smile at the corner of Baiju''s lips, and shook his head helplessly. His ego couldn¡¯t stand up... Baiju''s image was too good, yet he still shook his hand like a child. Since they walked into the mall, the two had been keeping an eye on the other.

    Baiju noticed a familiar eagerness around him, and was a little curious, so he lowered his head slightly and leaned into Xiao Yao''s ear to speak, "Many people are watching us...what are they looking for?"

    Xiao Yao tilted his head to hide from Baiju¡¯s warm breath when he talked, feeling that he could never say ¡®They think we¡¯re queer couple¡¯, as it would be troublesome if the old dog asked what ¡®queer¡¯ was.

    So Xiao Yao could only change the facts to say, "They think you look handsome... See, they¡¯re holding their phones in their hands and are secretly taking pictures of you."

    Baiju was a little puzzled. He didn''t realize that Xiao Yao was hiding something from him, and after a pause, he leaned into Xiao Yao''s ear and asked, "I know about phones, but how do they take pictures? Can the phone spit out photos?"

    The educational videos weren¡¯t for nothing, Baiju now knew that the photos shown to him by the little macaque weren¡¯t paintings, but the product of humans capturing light and shadow images through machines; however, Baiju¡¯s knowledge of electronic products was still limited. On the surface, he didn''t know how a photo could be put into the phone.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Baiju. He thought about how and he organized a piecemeal explanation of the process, ¡°The mobile phones and computers used by modern humans use different images and sounds. They are stored in a different way; they aren¡¯t physical objects, but information, which is converted and presented in a specific way when we need to watch and use them."

    Baiju rubbed his chin with one hand and nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, I think I understand."

    In ancient times, there were no information conversion methods, but it wasn¡¯t uncommon to use interlaced patterns on paper to compile encrypted maps. More skilled craftsmen made decoding methods, and could obtain corresponding information by fiddling with the encryption according to the password. They aren¡¯t dissimilar in nature.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t good at articulating things, but his brain was quite good. If he watched carefully and thought about it, could understand most things.

    As the two slowly walked along, Baiju kept asking various small questions, and Xiao Yao gradually got used to the pattern and no longer stiffened his neck to create distance from him.

    After wandering in the underground parking lot for more than a dozen laps before finally finding a parking space, the monkey spirit entered the mall. It didn''t take much effort to find the two big guys who were walking and talking in each other¡¯s ears. He was stunned by the scene in the mall.

    The two men walked slowly, followed by a dozen or so onlookers three or four metres behind them. Most of the girls walked grasping each other''s hands; there were also a few people who tried to come forward to get an autograph.

    The monkey had very good ears, and he heard the several girls whispering and discussing whether Baiju was a star or not. He was wearing sunglasses indoors.

    Oh boy, this is interesting. The monkey thought with a grimace. The two men whispered to each other in front, while a group of little girls also whispered and followed behind. Those who didn''t know would think that whispering was on discount today.

    The two in front naturally knew about the grand parade behind them, but they had no idea what to do about it, so they could only ignore it. Baiju leaned close to Xiao Yao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "The little monkey is here, shall we take him along?"

    The corner of Xiao Yao''s eyes swept to the little golden-haired man on the periphery of the crowd, and then withdrew his gaze, "Don''t worry about him, he can walk around by himself, we¡¯ll just call him when we go back."

    The monkey spirit with very good ears: "..."

    He felt that he smelled of lemon.

    Seeing Baiju''s attention had drifted from the dazzling array of gadgets around them, Xiao Yao gently pulled his palm and suggested, "Let go and I''ll pick some clothes for you."

    Having seen almost enough, Baiju nodded contentedly, and followed Xiao Yao onto the elevator.

    There are many shopping malls in downtown Luocheng,1 the location that Xiao Yao brought Baiju to wasn¡¯t very high-end, but had a large variety of things. Here they could find different styles to dress Baiju from head to toe.

    Baiju was a standard clothes hanger, with clear muscles that weren¡¯t too exaggerated, and beautiful skin colour. Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to pick the right clothes. He just didn''t know what type of clothes Baiju liked, so he let the old white dog patrol outside the rows of men''s clothing stores, letting him see what kind he liked before going in and picking it up.

    Then the old white dog stopped outside a men''s clothing store with a toned down luxury style as its signature. He looked at the suits on the models, and felt very satisfied. He leaned over to Xiao Yao and laughed, "Have you seen these? You must wear one, it would suit you." With Xiao Yao''s elite style and young master-like exquisiteness, he would definitely be able to wear this style of clothes very well.

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    Xiao Yao''s ears were a little red, and he pulled Baiju into the store, muttering in a low voice, "You must wear one, too." He would turn the luxury into live erotica.

    The author has something to say:

    Xiao Yao: I was caught off guard by the old white dog.

    The old dog forgot that he was meant to be choosing clothes for himself, and wanted to choose clothes for the young man = =

 CH 8

    Baiju took Xiao Yao''s hand and pulled him through the store enthusiastically.

    When the shop assistant smiled and greeted them, she found that the two people didn¡¯t need a shopping assistant at all. She could only hear the strangely dressed handsome guy wearing sunglasses stupidly uttering one thing after another:

    "This one looks good on you."

    "Would you like to try that gray one?"

    "What is this colour called... Navy blue? It matches your skin tone."

    "Is this lambskin? ...ah, the weather is getting warmer, it''s too hot to wear this, forget it."

    ¡­¡­

    The old white dog was very enthusiastic, and Xiao Yao was also very cooperative. He didn''t specifically remind Baiju that he should choose clothes for himself, but instead followed what he said with:

    "This one suits you better."

    "The gray ones suit most people, you should try them too, they¡¯re easy to wear."

    "The navy blue style is good, you can try the black one of the same style, which is more stable."

    "Yes, the leather ones can be bought in autumn."

    ¡­¡­

    The shop assistant followed the two not far away, maintaining an awkward but polite smile, and hung the clothes Xiao Yao picked off the shelf one by one over her arms, almost burying herself.

    These days, she not only could see handsome guys while working in a men''s clothing store, but also saw handsome couples. It was really (lucky) good.

    As Baiju wandered around the store, the shop assistant had already accumulated fifteen or sixteen garments in her hands, and specially found a small hanging rack on wheels for them.

    He smiled politely at the shop assistant. Seeing that only two or three of the little girls who had been watching them had entered the store, Baiju raised his hand and pushed the sunglasses onto his head, picking up a garment by Xiao Xiao to check the colour.

    Clatter.

    Two mobile phones fell to the ground.

    Baiju tilted his ears and looked up, seeing the two red-faced little girls hurriedly bending over to pick up their mobile phones. They didn''t seem to be scared, at least. He was relieved, smiled back and continued to lower his head to look at the clothes.

    As he looked, he couldn¡¯t help asking in Xiao Yao¡¯s ear, "Why did you only pick ones for me?"

    Xiao Yao glanced at the shop assistant who was stunned in place and the girls who had lost their minds, and subtly shifted, blocking Baiju''s face, "Originally, we came here to buy an outfit for you... I''ll have the shop assistant get you a pair of leather shoes, put them on and try these."

    Baiju was a little embarrassed. He suppressed his voice very quietly, almost touching Xiao Yao''s ear, "But I don''t know how to wear them..." When he transformed, the clothes were put on him automatically, and he could just alter their shape. It was nothing like putting on and taking off clothes himself.

    He was a little embarrassed, but he could only explain himself honestly, "Human clothes are so thin and delicate, what if I accidentally tear them...can you help me?"

    Xiao Yao: "..." How can a man say no.

    Xiao Yao wanted to think of it purely as a solution to the problem, but the old dog''s low voice rang in his ears, and his sturdy body was close to his side, forcing him to concentrate on thinking.

    Snow-white hair, smooth skin, half-concealed...If he imagined a torn or tattered shirt, the old white dog giving him another innocent look, with his mouth open to say ¡®help me dress¡¯...

    Director, I think I¡¯ve come to the wrong studio. I''m afraid your film won''t make it past censorship. Goodbye.

    into his heart and replayed it three consecutive times. He had a feeling that being the guardian of this demon king was going to send him to an early grave.

    He took a deep breath, Xiao Yao could only bite the bullet and beckoned. He asked the shop assistant for some clothes in the same style as Baiju¡¯s, saying that they wanted to try them on together.

    Let''s just be gay. Xiao Yao felt that it was better to show Baiju how to wear them, than to actually dress Baiju himself.

    With the vicissitudes and know-how in the shop assistant''s eyes, Xiao Yao pulled Baiju and the clothes rack into a dressing room together and closed the curtain.

    It was a small space, not airtight, but it blocked the sights of others. Baiju didn''t notice, but Xiao Yao only felt that he was suffering.

    Baiju was a clever dog.

    After Xiao Yao demonstrated how the buttons should be buttoned, Baiju obediently followed suit and tried them on one by one. After trying on three or four sets, he mastered wearing modern human clothes, such that the clothes were arranged so that every pleat was where it should be.

    When Xiao Yao came out of the fitting room after completing the teaching task, he felt that he had ascended a realm.

    Fortunately, Baiju was a courteous dog. When Xiao Yao changed his clothes, his eyes never wondered and he only observed the structure of the clothes, avoiding Xiao Yao any additional embarrassment.

    Baiju tried seven or eight sets of clothes, and finally walked out wearing a black V-neck shirt and a pair of black slacks.

    A silver-gray leather belt around his waist, and bare feet. The belt was added by himself, but the flip-flops were so nondescript that Baiju simply didn''t wear them.

    Baiju awkwardly raised his hand and grabbed his hair, stepped over the gray woolen rug in the aisle of the fitting room, and asked Xiao Yao who was waiting outside, "Does it look okay?" Would it be okay to go without shoes? Or was it particularly bad?

    Xiao Yao looked at the tendons on the back of Baiju''s feet, his skin was completely without blemish. He twitched the corners of his mouth, "It looks amazing." Especially suitable to be a model.

    Baiju was a little embarrassed by the young human.

    He bashfully pulled Xiao Yao''s hand, and moved closer to say, "Then let''s buy this set I¡¯m wearing."

    Since the Demon Management Bureau invited Baiju down the mountain, naturally, there was an allocation of funds for Baiju¡¯s living expenses; but this amount obviously didn¡¯t include the purchase of clothes as the big demon should be able to transform, so Baiju knew very well that when he came out to buy clothes it was on Xiao Yao''s silver.

    Baiju wanted to go out and about with Xiao Yao, but he didn''t want him to spend too much money on him, so naturally he thought it was enough to buy one set.

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, feeling a subtle sense of relief, "Everything you tried on has been paid for."

    Who made this old white dog fool around all the time, he should make him feel a little guilty once.

    Baiju didn''t notice any "maliciousness" behind Xiao Yao''s actions. He blinked, feeling quite moved.

    Very moved, Baiju stretched out his hand and rubbed his little brother into his arms, smiling so much that little flowers could fly out of the end of his eyes, "You''ll really buy it for me...? Then I owe you, I''ll make money in the future, and then I''ll buy you everything you want."

    Xiao Yao: ......

    I see, this dog is petting me again.

    Without giving much weight to Baiju¡¯s words, Xiao Yao asked the shop assistant to pack the clothes and give Baiju a pair of shoes. He took out his mobile phone to check other shops in the mall and planned to take Baiju to go buy a watch and mobile phone.

    After a while, the shop assistant delivered the packed bags in addition to two pairs of leather shoes, one large and one small, which were in the style that the store mannequins wore and matched most clothes in the store.

    Xiao Yao hesitated for a moment, and realised that what he had just said was "wrap everything he tried on". From this point of view, he didn''t actually say that he wouldn''t pay.

    Smacking his forehead, Xiao Yao laughed. I actually screwed myself over.

    The style of clothes in this shop really suited him, so Xiao Yao felt that there was no need to return any of the clothes. He simply settled the bill neatly and took the old white dog to go to other shops.

    Carrying big and small bags made it a little difficult to move, so Xiao Yao took Baiju into the next store and sent a message to Hou Jing, the driver monkey spirit, asking him to take away the clothes bags.

    The two spent more than two hours walking around in the mall, and Baiju simply wore the black shirt he bought in the first store. The whole dog was more at ease, it felt better than wearing nothing but his own fur coat like before.

    The hour hand pointed to 12 o''clock and Baiju''s clothes and accessories were almost all purchased. He now had an extra watch on his wrist, and a mobile phone of the same model as Xiao Yao''s in his pocket, with a phone card distributed by the Demon Management Bureau inserted in it.

    The aroma of the food in the mall became more and more intense. Baiju raised his head and sniffed, and then he swept around Xiao Yao, and touched his stomach quite smoothly, "Are you hungry?"

    Xiao Yao was holding his phone to send a message to the monkey, and was caught off guard by Baiju touching his stomach. Goose bumps instantly climbed from his heels to the back of his head, and his abdominal muscles contracted reflexively.

    Baiju frowned and rubbed him twice, feeling that the human''s belly was even more deflated.

    The old white dog then kindly reminded him: "It''s time to eat... If you are hungry, don''t worry about me, you should eat. It''s good to eat on time, otherwise you''ll feel sick."

    After a pause, Baiju began to reflect deeply again, "I''ve neglected you again. I should understand more about the work and rest of human beings, so that you won''t always need to accommodate me."

    Xiao Yao silently put the phone back in his pocket, and took the hand of the old dog from his waist and abdomen as naturally as possible. He diverted his attention, "Yeah, it''s time to eat. Bai''ge, take a look around, what do you want to eat?"

    Hearing this, Baiju looked up to look at the surrounding restaurants.

    Luocheng was located in the south of the Yangtze River. The food was light and the overall taste was sweeter. Because of the rich water network in the south of the Yangtze River, the aquatic products here were quite famous and could be regarded as their specialty.

    Baiju recalled that all he ate on the mountain were beasts and birds, and occasionally he also ate fish. But when it came down to it, he had limited cooking skills and basically only ate food raw, occasionally starting fire to cook things until they were well done. These sweet southern delicacies had always been famous, and should be much more delicious than what he used to eat.

    Or, should he just try the southern style fish?

    Looking around, Baiju looked at the menus, then pointed to a grilled fish shop not far away and asked, "Should we go to eat grilled fish?"

    Xiao Yao naturally had no objection, so he led Baiju to the grilled fish shop.

    Entering the grilled fish shop, Baiju was enlightened once again. While Xiao Yao ordered the food and waited, Baiju couldn''t hide his curiosity and leaned forward to talk to Xiao Yao across the table, "This is modern. Are they grilling the fish? No smoke, no fire? I think they''re eating fish from iron plates...Is the fish grilled on the iron plates? Is it hot enough to cook the fish?"

    Xiao Yao was shocked by the series of questions. After thinking about it for a moment, he understood Baiju¡¯s reasoning and said, "If you want to eat charcoal grilled fish, we can make it at home next time. The grilled fish we''re eating today is at a restaurant. It''s grilled and then cooked in an iron pan...after eating the grilled fish, you can add soup to serve it as a hot pot, which is also a modern dish; the recessed place on the table is the stove top, which can be turned on to heat up the grill pan."

    Baiju nodded as if he didn''t understand, then looked down at the heating pad and pondered. After a while, he silently stretched his hand in front of Xiao Yao, and pulled out a thin blue arc with his fingers, "Is this the electricity?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "..."

    Baiju''s fingers moved flexibly, and the blue arcs came alive and entangled into a small flower, which was thrown by the old white dog and landed on the back of Xiao Yao''s hand with a crackle, making him slightly numb with electric shock.

    The old white dog had no sense of flirtation at all, and he was simply making observations, "I can''t see the light of electricity under the iron plates. I really don''t know how you humans did it."

    Xiao Yao touched the back of his hand, the residual numbness made him feel a little tired, "...knowledge is power. Bai''ge, should I send you to school?"

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog: The little human resents the ink in my stomach.  :(

    I''m going to explain this idiom above, it''s actually been used a few times by Baiju but I''ve translated it into something else because the idiom sounds a bit silly in English. The ''ink in your stomach'' refers to the breadth of your vocabulary. Ever heard of ''devouring books''? As you may know ancient China was big on scholarly types, they invented paper and ink very early on and the ability to read and write was directly correlated with education and wealth. It has actually been proven in modern sceince too that the more one reads the larger one''s vocabulary typically is. Baiju isn''t dumb, per se, but he wasn''t a scholar, and he never liked to read, so he has consumed little ink and doesn''t have enough words to explain his thoughts properly.

    If you''re ever trying to learn a language, you should always read books, even if you don''t like to read in your mother language. You''re vocabluary will grow a lot and even if your skill in the new language is very low and you can''t understand much of what you read you should still try it. Humans are very good at pattern recognition, reading will increase exposure to character patterns (even in latin-base letters) and help your brain learn the ''patterns'' associated with the new language even without understanding the words.

    End of PSA, hahahahaha, sorry, I really like language and brains, they''re cool.

 CH 9

    The topic of sending Baiju to school ended with the smell of grilled fish.

    Looking at Baiju''s unhappy face, Xiao Yao hurriedly lowered his head to sort the tableware, covering the smile in his eyebrows and eyes.

    The old white dog began to worry sincerely, and even seemed a little absent-minded as he moved the cutlery.

    These days were different from the past. In the past, the scholars, farmers, industry and commerce people, didn''t study and couldn¡¯t read. As long as the farm work was done well and their hunting skills were good, a man who found a good weaver who could start fires as a wife could live a happy life as the envy of others; as long as you didn¡¯t want to become wealthy, it was fine if you didn''t study.

    As a half-mountain god, Baiju once ran outside the private school to listen in order to be able to know the movement of the court and protect the villagers in its jurisdiction. Although he wasn''t able to learn to be rich, he was still able to read and write. Among the group of old demons, he stood out with only this much skill.

    However, what he learnt meant nothing at all now.

    Simplified characters were now being promoted in China, however, they had the same origin as the characters from hundreds of years ago, so Baiju has no difficulty in recognizing new characters. The huge amount of information in the new era was what diluted his current level of cognition; he just went out for a while, and all the problems that he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning have surfaced.

    The times had changed drastically, the dragon veins had been silent, but the people on the land of China had become more active; there were countless opportunities, countless treasures, countless hopes scattered all over the world. At the same time, there was a sudden acceleration of the pace of life and the visible pressure of survival.

    In this environment, almost everyone needed to engage in high-intensity learning, and society had higher and higher requirements for people''s knowledge base. A random child drawn out of a crowd was likely more literate than the white dog.

    Baiju used to think Xiao Yao¡¯s life was stressful and uncomfortable, but in fact, in modern society, as long as a person pursued something, their life was never easy? Perhaps their burdens weren''t as heavy as the burden on Xiao Yao, but it was really not easy.

    Ordinary people who had studied in the social education system for more than ten or twenty years couldn''t easily find a job. Only those who excelled in a field could be regarded as a skilled person¡ªand the old white dog kept saying that he must take good care of this Curator Xiao, but now he found that he didn''t seem to have any outstanding skills.

    He was completely derailed from the times. Many skills in the past could be completed by machines now, and he didn''t doubt there were more emerging technologies that modern society needed.

    After eating two mouthfuls of grilled fish absent-mindedly, Baiju suddenly put down his chopsticks, sighed deeply, and said, "Yao Yao, what you said is quite right, knowledge is power, I should go to school."

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard when he heard such a sentence, and the chopsticks in his hand almost hit the iron plate¡ªshould he be surprised at the phrase "Yao Yao" first, or should he be surprised at the "the White King is going to study" bit?

    Xiao Yao quickly wiped his mouth with a paper towel, not knowing whether to cry or laugh, "I was kidding, Bai''ge, you don''t need to go to school."

    Baiju raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yao. The whole dog''s appearance was very awkward, "You don''t need to comfort me... I don''t have any skills now, how can I take care of you in the future?"

    "...ahem." Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s expression and saw that his low mood didn''t seem to be an act, so he straightened his attitude and cleared his throat while supporting the table with both hands.

    Xiao Yao opened his mouth and went straight in, "Bai''ge, the situation I just described was aimed at ordinary people, but you''re different. You''re a demon king."

    Moving his fingers, he carefully placed a soundproof talisman around the two of them. Xiao Yao continued to behave in a good manner, "Bai''ge, do you remember that you were hired by the country to discipline the little demons? This was originally your purpose, you just have to make sure that you are a deterrent and can work with our Demon Management Bureau. You''ll be paid and won''t be subject to other restrictions like ordinary people."

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao again, without saying a word; there was still a bit of confusion in his black jade eyes.

    Xiao Yao was so soft-hearted by him that he couldn''t help but speak softer, "And you see, I am the head of the Demon Management Bureau employed by the state, so my salary isn''t very high, but my income isn''t low; mainly because I''m a practitioner and I can solve the problems caused by ghosts and demons, which brings in a lot of income... Bai''ge, you have an advantage over me in this respect, you''re a demon king."

    Baiju raised his head slightly, feeling that he seemed to be able to grasp this concept.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yao went on to add, "You see, there are actually many ways out. You don''t have to be limited to the lifestyle of ordinary people, and ignore your own strength."

    Baiju fiddled with his fingers, thought about it, and realised that he really had accidentally become ungrateful for what he did have, so when he spoke again, he looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes very sincerely and said, "Yao Yao...thank you."

    Xiao Yao only felt his ears tingle, and a scorching warmth burned his face desperately.

    He quickly took a sip of cold water and pressed it down, changing the subject and pointing to the billboard facing the window. He introduced it to Baiju, "You don''t need to be so polite... Look at that billboard. On it is the red fox from number 27. That demon has a natural appearance and is considered very beautiful. Working in the entertainment industry is also a good way out. In short, you really don¡¯t have to worry that¡ª" worry that you can¡¯t support me.

    Suddenly swallowing the second half of the sentence, Xiao Yao ate more, deeply suspecting that this old white dog had poured him a love potion at some point, why did he really follow his line of thinking and talk about being raised?

    Baiju''s mood became better before his eyes.

    Due to his personality and strength, he rarely concealed his emotions particularly. At this moment, his mood was easy to read and the fluctuations in his body became more and more gentle. He really was getting closer and closer to Xiao Yao''s evaluation of an Asian Apollo.

    Xiao Yao drank again and sighed secretly.  Thinking of staying in the same house with this old dog for at least three years of inspections, he felt it would be extremely difficult to control himself.

    Regardless of his own sexuality, Baiju''s image was too dazzling and likable, and the old dog''s temper was indeed very good. Objectively speaking, he was very attractive and anyone who was specially taken care of by him was likely to be easily shaken.

    Xiao Yao let out a sigh, removed the sound insulation around them, and gestured for Baiju to eat. With regard to emotions, Xiao Yao didn''t have much desire or confidence. To be honest, he would never take the initiative to touch the too special emotion of love.

    He would just take one step at a time in the future. Anyway, for now... Xiao Yao looked at the points of Baiju''s teeth on the chopsticks, and handed him a piece of fish in a good mood.

    Anyway, nothing affects his appreciation of beauty and fluff.

    ¡¤

    The demon and Curator had a meal of grilled fish. Xiao Yao filled his stomach until he couldn''t eat, and the rest was used to fill Baiju''s black-hole-like stomach. In short, there was nothing left over, and the old white dog was very satisfied.

    Baiju didn''t realize that he had become a mobile phone screensaver for many little girls, and he was still pulling Xiao Yao around to continue shopping.

    Baiju had bought a lot of clothes and accessories. The car was packed with shopping bags, filled with big and small items. Taking advantage of the time the two took to eat, Hou Jing drove back and forth from the Demon Management Bureau, and sent the clothes to the butler centre, then returned to wait for Xiao Yao and the other to take the car back again in the afternoon.

    Was Xiao Yao a person who liked to shop?

    Not usually, but now he was.

    He thought they would buy clothes in the morning and maybe wander around in the afternoon a little. But unexpectedly, the two of them walked around together all afternoon. Gradually, Xiao Yao was also affected by Baiju''s shopping spree and began to think about buying some things that he wouldn''t think about in normal days.

    Was the chair in his study too hard? Change it to a soft one.

    Was the sofa in the living room a bit small?  Change it to a larger one.

    Were the books at home too boring? Buy some that are interesting.

    Baiju¡¯s guest room had to be cleaned up and he bought some decorations for it¡ªafter all, the human-shaped Baiju couldn''t continue to sleep with Xiao Yao.

    There were a lot of things. Xiao Yao bought far more in the afternoon than in the morning, and there were many large items that needed to be ordered and delivered by the merchants.

    As the sun slowly slanted west, Baiju licked an ice cream and sat on the edge of the open-air plaza in the middle of the mall, squinting and waiting for Xiao Yao, who was not far away, to take his prize back.

    There was a lottery draw in the open-air square today and the two had purchased so much that they had more than 30 chances to draw; Xiao Yao took the old white dog to the draw with the idea of ??letting Baiju try something new. As a result, the old dog won everything. The guy was loaded with merits and won one special prize, three first prizes, eight second prizes, and all the rest were limited bonus prizes. They almost emptied the limited number of prizes by themselves.

    After this experience, Baiju could use at least a year''s worth of phone credit without worrying about it.

    The prize for the special prize was a two-person travel package. Baiju was quite interested, so he kept this prize; but the remaining prizes were all appliances, which Xiao Yao didn¡¯t use at all, and finally there was a second prize of a dishwashing machine. All the others were discounts and they made up a lot of the day''s spending.

    Xiao Yao was in a complicated mood and came back with the bank card that had been recharged. He saw the old white dog sitting on the chair, chewing the last bit of the waffle cone, and then he stretched out his long legs and opened his arms towards him. Like he wanted to hug him into his arms.

    After a day¡¯s experience, Xiao Yao had barely developed some immunity to Baiju¡¯s allure; he kicked Baiju¡¯s calf, raised his eyebrows and joked, ¡°How come Baiju is like a child, do you want me to lift you up?"

    Baiju was basking in the sun, smiling lazily. He raised his chin toward the lottery, and said, "I saw the winners were all hugging."

    The old white dog felt that hugging was a good way to express joy, so he sincerely advised Xiao Yao, "We can hug more. If you have any happiness, just hug. The happiness of one person will become that of two people. It''s very nice."

    Xiao Yao actually felt that Baiju spoke like he was in a fairy tale, which seemed quite suitable for him.

    Sure enough, the old white dog and the fox were off the same species, they were good at drawing people in.

    Xiao Yao hesitated for a moment, then let himself be drawn in, bending down and hugging Baiju lightly, "Congratulations, Bai''ge, you won a lot."

    Baiju''s sturdy arms enveloped him. Xiao Yao''s back was covered with thin fabric and the smell of sunlight and ice cream was a little bit maddening.

    It was rare for Baiju to be lower than Xiao Yao. He knocked Xiao Yao¡¯s neck with his chin, and solemnly shared his feelings, "Yao Yao, I''m very happy."

    Xiao Yao whispered, "If you didn''t call me Yao Yao, I''d be happier." It sounded a bit damning, and a bit overwhelming.

    Baiju thought for a while, and felt that the guardian should be happy to have a nickname, so he released his hand cooperatively, stepped back slightly, looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and asked, "You don''t need to be Yao Yao...do you have a nickname? What should I call you?"

    Xiao Yao wanted to avoid the topic of a ''nickname'', "Can''t you just call it a nickname?"

    The old white dog shook his head in disapproval and stubbornly said, "You are my ward, and I also recognize you as a younger brother. With such a special relationship, why can''t I have a name that belongs to me?"

    Xiao Yao listened to the old white dog''s words and thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, "The relationship is very special, don''t call me Yao Yao, call me Daddy."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju''s expression went blank for a moment, and he looked at Xiao Yao a little strangely, not sure whether Xiao Yao was joking or serious.

    Xiao Yao wanted to explain to Baiju about what a warden was, but looking at Baiju''s expression, he felt soft.

    Before the words reached his throat, Xiao Yao finally showed a little helplessness, "I''m just kidding...I don''t have a nickname. You can call me Yao Yao if you like, as long as you don''t speak it in front of other people."

    Baiju nodded suddenly. He knew that Curator Xiao needed a little dignity, and it was a normal requirement to call someone by their nickname in public.

    So the old dog white whispered to him, "Yao Yao."

    His expression seemed very sly.

    The author has something to say:

    White old dog: others can''t hear it, witty.jpg

    Yao Yao almost succeeded in becoming a father = =

    I swear the plot shows up soon. I haven''t read very far into this novel, I also thought the plot would show up sooner but then I realised these chapters are quite short, only 2k characters each (I think Feed You Sweets was 3.5-4k each). Anyways, pretty sure plot shows up before they leave the mall, or right after they leave, iirc.

 CH 10

    After a leisurely and fulfilling day at the mall, Baiju returned to the Demon Management Bureau, and stayed inside the villa for nearly a month.

    It wasn''t that Baiju didn''t want to walk around himself, but he decided to learn more human knowledge after his first in-depth contact with modern society. According to Xiao Yao, Baiju didn''t need to study, test, and pursue academic qualifications step by step like ordinary students, but starting with some basic knowledge was indeed an effective channel for Baiju to gain insight into this era.

    Therefore, after returning to the villa, Baiju, under the arrangement of Xiao Yao, contacted several online tutors specially hired by the Demon Administration Bureau, and quickly entered the studying stage, learning from videos every day, all the way from elementary school to high school. From basic subjects to local customs.

    This arrangement could be regarded as saving Xiao Yao a lot of effort.

    After all, Xiao Yao was the head of the Demon Management Bureau. Even if there weren''t any incidents that he had to deal with recently, there were still a lot of things that needed his attention and investigations that needed to be arranged after the Demon King descended.

    The living environment in modern China wasn''t very friendly to demons and ghosts. To put it bluntly, it was actually the decline of religion and mysticism, and there was no room for development. Therefore, there were fewer and fewer capable demons, and those without skill may not be able to manifest at all.

    In such an environment, there were very few at the top of the pyramid; whether they were demons or practitioners, as long as they took even a step on the path, they could crush any regular individual, and because there were too few people at the same level, they wouldn''t have as much guidance or be able to find balance. Once the core of their practice deviates, it would be a disaster for the entire practitioning world and the demon world.

    Xiao Yao, as the head of the Demon Management Bureau, must always pay attention to the movements of the entire demon world, to prevent any phenomenon that might possess malicious intent, but also he had to pay attention to the subtle changes at the lowest level of the practitioners world, so that no one would start to deviate from the overall situation and accumulate more power than they should.

    Don''t think that now that the Demon Management Bureau brought Baiju down the mountain, everything would be fine. Although this move clearly gave the demons a safety guarantee, it actually pushed Baiju to the firing line.

    No one from the demon world had directly cooperated with the Demon Management Bureau before, but there were some default little leaders. The practitioning world was also not all of one mind, among them, there were the problems of sects and individual standings within teams. The appearance of Baiju conformed to the wishes of some people, but also went against the wishes of others.

    Xiao Yao, as the guardian of Baiju, naturally not only needed to supervise Baiju''s behavior and teach him common sense in the human world, but also needed to protect Baiju''s life.

    The old white dog didn¡¯t know much about Xiao Yao¡¯s responsibilities. When he agreed to go down the mountain, he just wanted to find something to do. After all, in this completely unfamiliar era, his territory was gone, his little brothers were gone, and his followers disappeared. Ah...he really couldn''t find a sense of belonging.

    When a soul walked in the world, it had to find a place to stay.

    Baiju was an old dog with rich emotions, but in the past he was forced to distance himself from humans because of his very different appearance. After landing on the role of being half a mountain god, he couldn''t get closer to demons either. Under such circumstances, he hadn''t been able to find the "harbour" he wanted.

    After many comparisons, Baiju favoured this era.

    At least in modern times, people wouldn''t reject him because of his appearance, and seemed to like his appearance; and after the decline of animism, he had no hope of becoming a god, but without his followers, he now had a chance of filling the gap between him and ordinary demons. No matter which side it he goes, there seemed to be something missing, but as long as he took a step forward, he could approach them and even blend in.

    Baiju wasn''t stupid, he had experienced the rise and fall of dynasties, no matter how simple his mind was, he couldn''t not know what it meant for him to come down from his mountain. In order to persuade him to go down the mountain, the Demon Management Bureau didn''t mention the shortcomings of accepting the employment, but he knew.

    He knew that he would cause dissatisfaction among many of the demons, and knew that he would inevitably disturb many of the practitioners.

    But¡­¡­

    But the temptation to reenter the world was too great.

    Baiju looked at the unfamiliar physics problem on the computer screen and turned his fingers slowly.

    Therefore, he was unwilling to abandon any method that might allow him to integrate into this society more quickly.

    ¡¤

    When Xiao Yao returned to the villa, what he saw was Baiju holding his notebook and sitting cross-legged on the brand-new sofa, listening carefully to a class.

    The weather was very good outside and the light golden sunlight passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows and plated Baiju¡¯s body, softly outlined him in a halo. Since Baiju stayed in the house these days, he didn''t bother changing clothes, his arms were bare with a snow-white fur coat, he was even too lazy to change the colour of his trousers, and was completely dressed in white. If you added two wings he could play an archangel.

    The white old dog''s ears were very good. As soon as Xiao Yao opened the door and came in, he looked at the entrance, raised his hand and took off the earphones.

    Xiao Yao regained his senses slightly, put down the briefcase by his side with a sound of "Mm," and bent down to change shoes.

    Upon seeing this, Baiju got off the sofa and stood in front of Xiao Yao with a few steps of his long legs.

    He put slippers down for Xiao Yao, then leaned over and sniffed the back of Xiao Yao''s neck, and frowned, "Who did you see today?"

    Xiao Yao''s goosebumps were raised by the breath of Baiju''s sudden approach, and he hid uncomfortably, raising his hand to touch the back of his neck, "I went to Hanhai Entertainment...the red fox from number 27, the little white snake from 13, and the tiger demon from number 8 are all stars at Hanhai; in a few days there''ll be a show that will be broadcast on the whole network, and the bureau must arrange for on-site control measures... I''ll also have to go to the shooting site to stay."

    Baiju looked at the ceiling and tried to extract the entertainment-related things from the complicated information in his mind. He stood there for two seconds before regaining his senses. He was able to figure out where the superficial and mixed perfume smell came from.

    It didn''t smell bad.

    Xiao Yao went into his study, put down his papers, and came out, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to make dinner. When he passed the living room, he stepped in and saw the frozen video on Baiju''s screen.

    Raising his eyebrows, Xiao Yao was a little surprised, "Did you finish the high school part?" The computer was showing advanced mathematics.

    Baiju had been swimming in the ocean of knowledge for a while, and his learning speed was incredible. Xiao Yao originally thought that this demon king who had been fermenting for thousands of years would be a terrible student, he didn''t expect that he had just not tried learning before.

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the old white dog nodded; seeing that he still seemed very surprised, he honestly explained  "I started to play the videos sped up."

    Xiao Yao, ¡­...

    I don¡¯t want to know how this old man crushed this alumi of Guangzhou University, thank you.

    Baiju was an honest dog. He didn''t read into Xiao Yao''s expressions that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. He had been obsessed with studying for a long time, and his brain was a bit fried. He leaned forward and had nothing to say, "What are you going to do, hm?"

    Xiao Yao paused as pulled his sleeves, and his hands shook, almost tearing off the buttons on the sleeves of his shirt.

    The "hm" at the end of Baiju''s sentence is like a little hook... It was obviously a very soft and delicate word. When Baiju''s low and magnetic voice said it, it had a lingering taste.

    "...cooking." Xiao Yao took a deep breath and asked the old dog''s opinion calmly, "What do you want to eat?"

    Baiju had found the apron at some point and put it around Xiao Yao''s neck, "Sweet and sour pork ribs...egg custard."

    Xiao Yao hurriedly moved his hands to get his belt, fearing that the old white dog would tie him up innocently, "Okay, we have all the ingredients in the fridge. I''ll call you when it''s ready."

    Baiju was sent back to the living room by Xiao Yao, and sat down on the sofa.

    The sound of movement in the kitchen drove away the loneliness that had been lingering in the villa during the day. Baiju sat on the large sofa and relaxed, closing the notebook in disgust.

    His ward was back, what lessons?

    The old white dog, who had no intention of studying, finally felt revived. He put the notebook back in the study, and stood at the door of the kitchen, leaning against the door frame to watch Xiao Yao busy inside.

    Xiao Yao looked cold, but he was actually a creature of comfort.

    Before Baiju moved to Hall 1, Xiao Yao lived alone, so Xiao Yao didn¡¯t have much to buy and it was enough; however, the layout and decoration of the house didn''t only cover the necessities. On the contrary, there were many small objects, such as pillows, blankets, wicker chairs, etc, which made the atmosphere feel relaxing.

    Now there was Baiju, and Xiao Yao''s living space was visibly filled with traces of the white dog.

    Larger and softer sofas, long-haired rugs that Baiju liked, there were hairbands that he''d never used in the past, and exclusive slippers that Baiju would take off and forget to put back on.

    Oh yes, there was also tableware that was obviously a size larger.

    Baiju walked barefoot without making a sound, and wasn''t discovered by Xiao Yao.

    He watched Xiao Yao cooking and always found it interesting.

    Xiao Yao was a practitioner after all. In order to improve his work efficiency, he habitually used some auxiliary tricks to do things. For example, it wasn''t Xiao Yao himself who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, but a few paper people holding kitchen knives; Xiao Yao himself just took out the frozen ribs, and then closed his palms, light blue flames rolled over the ribs, and quickly thawed the meat.

    Baiju looked intently.

    Perhaps his vision was too existential. After Xiao Yao moved, he gradually noticed that Baiju was watching him at the door.

    He was very focused, following him firmly.

    Xiao Yao''s movements gradually slowed down, and he wanted to turn around and tell the old white dog out to wait, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt the tension in the air rise up with a little embarrassment and anxiety.

    From behind, Baiju noticed Xiao Yao''s gradually burning red ear tips. He tilted his ears to listen to his heart with interest, and then heard a familiar "eep" unsurprisingly.

    This child really loved to act like a baby.

    The old white dog felt a little pride, and walked into the kitchen with a subtle smile. Seeing Xiao Yao steaming the egg custard, he bumped him loosely from behind, "Yao Yao... hug."

    The author has something to say:

    The old white dog is an honest dog, he really had no ulterior motives.

 CH 11

    Yao Yao did not want to hug.

    Yao Yao was going to lose his mind.

    Xiao Yao wanted to grab this old white dog by the neck and shake him up, telling him not to hear or touch or hug him. Otherwise, he would go crazy, and he would let this thousand-year-old single dog learn what mad bees and butterflies were¡ª¡ªsingular.

    However, Xiao Yao thought about it.

    This old white dog had experienced complexities that modern people no longer understood, but he also had an innocence that most modern people lacked. After spending so many days together, Xiao Yao fully understood that this old dog was an honest dog. He treated Xiao Yao as a little brother from the bottom of his heart, so he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts at all, and he naively thought that his little brother also had no other thoughts.

    Baiju never suspected that Xiao Yao never regarded him as a big brother from the beginning.

    Baiju, who had missed the key information, hugged the young human for a good while, and was finally driven out of the kitchen by Xiao Yao because he interfered with cooking.

    The old white dog was pushed out by Xiao Yao in confusion. He stood at the door of the kitchen and reflected on life. He felt the young human was a little embarrassing.  After all, he still acted like a baby in his twenties. If the old dog conformed to this style, it would make the humans feel uncomfortable.

    The old white dog, who had excessively supplemented his brain and was in a good mood, and wasn''t affected by this episode at all. He ate a large plate of sweet and sour pork ribs and praised Xiao Yao''s craftsmanship without hypocrisy.

    `

    The spring in Luocheng, Jiangnan was very short. As soon as April passed, and May arrived, the feeling of summer set in.

    Baiju had been in the Demon Administration Bureau for more than forty days, and his learning goals had gradually shifted from physics and mathematics to language history and foreign politics.

    Baiju, who hadn''t encountered many difficulties in science, never expected that he would break in liberal arts. He could recite ancient poems from Tang poetry to Song poetry. For the relationship between historical figures he could always match Dayu and Chang''e.

    Baiju was a liberal arts black hole.

    After studying science for more than 30 days, Baiju was full of energy and had a sense of endless learning; however, Baiju, who has been studying the liberal arts for a week, was visibly awkward.

    He knew all the words, but he couldn''t figure out the meanings of the connections.

    Baiju began to feel that the world wasn''t easy to understand, but there was no one to listen to him to share this thoughts full of vicissitudes.

    Things were like this. Starting about ten days ago, Xiao Yao had started coming back later and later. He didn''t take his official duties home, but stayed outside and came back after settling them all. The old white dog had almost become a left-behind dog. He wanted to chat with Xiao Yao, but day after day seeing his little ward come home exhausted, he couldn''t bear to disturb Xiao Yao¡¯s rest. He only urged him to wash and sleep, and was reluctant to have him make dinner, so he learned to order takeaway without a teacher... Although in the end he had to trouble the housekeeper fairy to deliver it.

    Baiju''s mood was a little low.

    Baiju tried to convince himself, but he was still a little at a loss.

    The young human loved to act like a baby and was soft-hearted; he helped him with the tutoring, buying things, cooking...No matter what, he wasn''t like a person who was simply performing his job.

    Xiao Yao treated him well. Baiju knew this clearly.

    Children always became awkward easily, after the awkwardness was over, maybe it would be just... just fine.

    Baiju lost his temper completely over his liberal arts knowledge, and he slumped on the sofa thinking about it for almost an hour before turning off the computer. Looking at the time, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon, which was too early for Xiao Yao to return home.

    After thinking about his reclusive study life, the old white dog stood up and stretched, and decided to go out for a walk.

    In the villa area at the rear of the Demon Management Bureau, each house was occupied by different demons, all of which were relatively powerful or socially influential in modern times. However, the numbering of the mansions wasn''t based on one villa to one courtyard; some villas had more than two demons, and there were a corresponding number of courtyards; after all, these villas weren''t ordinary buildings. They were like accordions with space folded in. If the villa was in use, the actual use space was large enough for even larger demons to move freely.

    Baiju lived in Xiao Yao''s villa for more than a month. Naturally, he also knew about these other buildings, but he didn''t see Xiao Yao using this function. Perhaps it was because the power needed to support the space was high. However, this didn''t affect Baiju''s impression of human construction in modern society.

    Walking on the winding roads in the villa area, Baiju bypassed the villas where the demons lived, and walked around the places that were uninhabited as much as possible.  It wasn''t that Baiju was unwilling to show the little demons his human form, but the Demon Management Bureau mentioned it when hiring him. During the initial inspection period, he couldn''t meet with the little demons alone, Xiao Yao must accompany him.

    Although this regulation was difficult to enforce in reality, in order to avoid suspicion, Baiju was being more conscious.

    Walking alone was boring.

    Baiju kicked and stomped around by himself for ten minutes then lost his patience. After barely basking in the sun for a while, he returned to villa 1 at about four o''clock.

    There was nothing to do, he didn''t want to study, and didn''t want to sleep; things like mobile games weren''t appealing to the old dog.

    Baiju rubbed the phone screen, locking and unlocking it, he looked at a lone number in the address book, and sighed.

    When will his little ward come back?

    The clueless Baiju slumped on the sofa, swiping the phone screen for a while. Suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind, and he typed and searched for the recipe.

    His little ward once said that he should enjoy life a little more.

    Now Xiao Yao had no time to cook, should he go to the kitchen to make something to give warmth to the little ward who came home in the middle of the night?

    Baiju''s eyes lit up, and he thought he might be right.

    The old dog had been using electronic products for such a long time, and was quite proficient in searching for recipes.

    With slender and powerful fingers tapping on the screen, Baiju collected a lot of home-cooked recipes and saved them in his head contentedly, and then threw the phone to the side, paralyzed with thoughts about what to eat for the first time in the kitchen.

    Cutting vegetables and controlling fire could all be solved with magic techniques. Baiju didn¡¯t worry about burning the dishes he would make, at worst they just wouldn''t be as delicious as Xiao Yao¡¯s cooking... but humans had to learn how to use kitchenware, Baiju had some trepidations.

    Using magic, it seemed that there would be less fun in the cooking; without magic, he had no confidence in his cooking.

    Baiju pondered for a while, and finally decided carefully to cook some porridge.

    It was easy to cook porridge. Drinking porridge would nourish your stomach. Xiao Yao could sleep easily if he came back late at night and drank it... if it got cold, porridge was also very easy to reheat.

    Ceramic pot, white rice, shredded ginger, minced meat, preserved eggs...add some sesame oil and pepper.

    Maybe he could add some mushrooms.

    Baiju opened the door of the refrigerator and carefully screened the ingredients and quantities. For a while, he felt that he took too much, and then he felt that he hadn''t taken enough. There were also seasonings.  How little is a little...

    Cooking seemed to be harder than expected.

    Baiju mobilized his shallow memory of "cooking", and felt that what was rolling in his mind was either the charred grilled fish or old and woody barbecues.

    Remembering the recipe didn''t seem to be of much use.

    He still didn''t know how to use human kitchen utensils.

    Baiju, "......"

    Baiju decided to forget it.

    Ten minutes later, Baiju stood on the edge of the kitchen with his arms folded, watching little white-haired guys jumping around in the kitchen handling the ingredients step by step, and he was a little bit disgusted.

    It was really embarrassing to cook like this...not as good as Xiao Yao''s cooking.

    Fortunately, the recipe for porridge was really not difficult. Baiju quickly waved the white-haired little puppets back, and watched the fire under the pot, waiting for the porridge to slowly cook.

    The quality of the ingredients that the butler spirit carefully selected and delivered to each villa was of course nothing to scoff at.

    Not only did it calm down, but it also expanded a bit.

    Amazing, I can cook porridge. He needed to tell his little ward and let him admire himself.

    In a blink of an eye, the old white dog forgot Xiao Yao''s craftsmanship, and didn''t think of the almighty human elite or how he could worship him because he cooked porridge?

    It was a pity that the old white dog''s good boy filter was too thick. Just imagining the look of his little ward''s admiration, he couldn''t help but flick his tail wildly.

    Turning off the fire, Baiju took a spoon, scooped a little porridge carefully, and tasted it.

    The taste wasn''t bad¡ª¡ª

    "!" Before Baiju had time to feel complacent, he suddenly felt a sudden burst in his heart, and his back began to chill...

    This feeling¡ª¡ªbad! Something happened to Xiao Yao!

    When there was a crisp sound, and the spoon fell on the smooth ceramic tile, splashing porridge across the floor.

    And there was no one in the kitchen.

    ¡¤

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that while he was just taking a moment to follow up on the program that was to be broadcasted two days later, he would encounter this unexpected accident.

    Xiao Yao was at the shopping mall he took Baiju to when he first arrived. The central open plaza was surrounded by billboards. The most conspicuous one was the promotional poster of the red fox Qiu Ziran.

    Recently, in order to create hype for the opening ceremony of the "China New Generation" musical tour, which was to be broadcast live on the network two days later, the publicity photo was replaced with a group photo. Qiu Ziran''s status in the music scene was quite high, although wasn''t as good as older local musicians, his position in the photos was still quite close to the centre, and he could be ranked third among them. He was also one of the three celebrity demons who was qualified to be on this poster.

    For Qiu Ziran, this kind of publicity was undoubtedly an opportunity to improve and stabilise his position in the music world. Qiu Ziran himself attached great importance to his content; however, the centre position was given to Lin Qi, an old-fashioned musician who used Qiu Ziran''s face to question his musical prowess.

    This poster caused dissatisfaction among many fans.

    At that moment, a few impulsive fans had run to the mall and climbed to the roof. One of the girls with a safety rope had climbed along the roof to the billboard where the poster was arranged, trying to remove it. In the centre of the mall during the day, their behavior was very eye-catching and caused crowds in the mall to gather and watch. The security had gathered as well and some people had called the police; however, due to the sudden nature of the incident, the fire brigade hadn''t arrived yet.

    Xiao Yao had an appointment with a few people in charge nearby to discuss matters needing his attention. As soon as he finished talking, he heard that there was a riot in the shopping mall. He rushed to the open-air plaza for fear of an accident occurring.

    The change happened too suddenly. The girl standing on the billboard overreached and lost her balance, she was about to fall. The safety rope tied to her body was just regular rope, and wasn''t strong enough, so she fell sharply, there was a crack beneath her¡ªand at the same time, the billboard she was resting on also broke without warning.

    There were many people gathered under the billboard, as well as the one in midair.

    Xiao Yao, who had just arrived at the scene, didn''t hesitate or pause to think. He could only rush to the centre of the billboard''s landing spot, and draw a circle talisman to shove the crowd and resist the billboard falling from above. In the next moment, the talisman burned out, and he struck again, blowing up a gust of wind under the girl who fell from the building¡ª¡ª

    He had no time for a third charm.

    The talisman he just used wasn''t strong, it could quickly push people around, but it couldn''t completely stop the billboard. The billboard was bound to hit him, even if there was a buffer, he was bound to be injured.

    But the expected pain didn''t fall on him.

    There was dead silence around him, and white fur crushed against his face, as a strong palm was placed on the back of his neck.

    Xiao Yao''s gaze reached over the shoulder of the person in front of him. He blinked blankly as he looked at the blue surroundings and a scene that appeared as if time stood still.

    Was it real or fake?

    Xiao Yao took a breath...

    His nose was filled with the scent of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.

    The porridge-smelling white old dog patted the young man in his arms on the back with lingering anxiety, "There, there, it''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    The author has something to say:

    Old dog: Yao Yao didn''t seem to be afraid, but I was scared into a dog.

    PS. The spoon didn¡¯t break, it¡¯s dangerous if it breaks, right...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All content about the entertainment industry has no reference, the author doesn''t chase stars, and doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, so the relevant content will not be much, orz

    It''s okay, I have the final say in my article [Fearless.jpg]

 CH 12

    Xiao Yao was calm and not frightened; but he felt that the old white dog seemed to have been scared for his life, and his palms, which were usually hot, were a little cold.

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t moved.

    The calmness of the past few days had been knocked out of Baiju''s fur.

    Closing his eyes, Xiao Yao stretched out his hands and hugged Baiju viciously, then squeezed him and mutely replied, "Bai''ge, I''m fine."

    The scared Baiju pulled the human young man into his arms, and ran his palms along the back of Xiao Yao''s neck, shoulders, waist and legs. He was relieved to find that there were really no signs of injury.

    Xiao Yao was touched all over such that he had no choice but to clench his fists and let him check with a blank expression.

    Baiju didn''t let go after checking him, he lifted the human onto his shoulders, and jumped into a clearing away from the billboard in twos bounds.

    When he got to a safe place, the old white dog put Xiao Yao down in front of him. He didn''t hug him again but held Xiao Yao''s palm and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? Does anyone want to harm you?"

    Xiao Yao shook his head and said softly, "It wasn''t targeted at me."

    But there was perhaps something at play...without investigation, he couldn¡¯t give a precise answer for the time being.

    Xiao Yao shook the palm in Baiju''s hand and drew his attention back to the event itself, "We can talk about the cause after... for now everything is suspended in time. Does it affect you?"

    Hearing this, Baiju looked up and looked around, frowning, "It''s okay... it doesn''t affect me." The range of his control was a bit large, which was good for him, but he may not be very good in comparison to the modern practitioners.

    Xiao Yao nodded when he heard the words, and immediately said, "Bai''ge, please hold them still, I''ll deal with the scene."

    Baiju nodded, and then moved away to give Xiao Yao room to cast.

    Xiao Yao took out a pocket watch-like thing from his pocket, and when he pressed a button on the side, it spread out into a compass.

    It was a magic astrolabe.

    In the practitioning world, this kind of astrolabe was generally used for arithmetics, as well as for arranging illusions and dreams, but there were many ways to use it, if one was skilled enough. Among practitioners, apart from a few elders, Xiao Yao had these skills and it was also one of the reasons why Xiao Yao was able to be the head of the Demon Management Bureau.

    Xiao Yao wanted to seize the time freeze to clean up the mess, so instead of explaining Baiju, he directly manipulated the astrolabe¡ª¡ªtampering with memories!

    There were many people present, and there was no way to change their memories one by one; fortunately, the astrolabe could affect people within a range, although its effectiveness would decrease with the number of people.

    From what Xiao Yao could see, it was only the people and objects in the entire mall that were held by Baiju, so except for the fire brigade that had not yet arrived, all who were aware of the incident were within range.

    Xiao Yao took a deep breath and concentrated his palm on the top of the astrolabe.

    Numerous stars light up one after another in a specific order, illuminating the path of Youlan to weave lies; the strange star map silently rose into the air, then dissappeared and shrouded the mall.

    Three girls appeared in the central square... They suddenly had an argument.

    During the dispute, security guards and onlookers were attracted.

    The safety rope and the fruit knife they would use to remove the poster fell out of one of the girl''s backpack...someone called the police.

    The police arrived. One of the three who happened to be part of the argument tripped, hit her head and fell unconscious.

    ¡­¡­

    Blurring the illogical parts of the scene as much as possible, Xiao Yao''s lips gradually turned pale.

    The illusion took effect.

    Xiao Yao closed his hand, restoring the astrolabe to its pocket watch appearance, and performed some prestidgitations to restore and fix the billboard, and lift the two girls who were responsible for holding the safety rope from the roof to the ground. After hiding themselves in the corner, he let Baiju unfreeze them.

    "Will this work?" Baiju hesitated.

    The objects of Xiao Yao¡¯s illusion were all under Baiju¡¯s control. Although Baiju wasn''t affected, he knew the content of Xiao Yao¡¯s weaving and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Ordinary people are easy to decide, but what of those police officers and firefighters on the road?"

    The police officers¡¯ logic was fairly meticulous. When Xiao Yao altered the scene, he certainly wouldn''t be able to erase all traces of the three girls'' movements. As long as someone investigated carefully, he would always show his tail.

    As for the fire brigade, they hadn¡¯t yet witnessed the scene of the incident, so it was hard to say...

    Xiao Yao calmly patted Baiju''s hand, and shook his head, explaining quietly, "No problem. This is Luocheng, where the General Administration of the Demon Administration Bureau is located, and also one of the places where demons and spirits live. In a city like this, all the leaders of the police system are aware of our existence, and there''s a special service team that specialises in criminal cases related to demons and ghosts... After a while, when those girls over there are sent away, I''ll go and show my credentials to the police officers, so they knew that the matter should be handed over to the special service team."

    Baiju nodded.

    These human systems were set up much more thoroughly than he imagined, but he still worried about it.

    Xiao Yao clarified the situation and now had time to worry about Baiju''s rash actions. When he turned around, he saw Baiju''s heart falling back into the dog''s belly, and for a while, he could only remind him helplessly, "You can relax now? Suddenly freezing such a large area may have had very bad consequences."

    Baiju licked the tip of his teeth innocently, thinking that Xiao Yao was talking about the visual abnormality of freezing time in the area, "What consequences...the frozen space also projects an illusion of normality to those outside, and it also compels the outside world to ignore this place. It was only three minutes, no one will notice."

    Xiao Yao really wanted to shake this silly yet sweet one-thousand-year-old single dog.  Who was worried about being noticed by the outside world? What he was worried about was that the power of this old dog was too much, not at all within the scope of the Demon Management Bureau''s original estimate, if it was exposed, it may cause Baiju''s situation to worsen.

    Even so, what he wanted to say was held down, as Xiao Yao finally sorted out a relatively simple way of expressing his concerns, "The power you showed off will make the Warlock Association and the Demon Management Bureau think that you are uncontrollable."

    Freezing space and time was a kind of magic that could only be used by high-level practitioners, and for a top level practitioner like Xiao Yao to freeze time and space, first of all, took at least ten seconds of preparation, and secondly, was limited to approximately 50 metres in radius. In the case, the there are many people within this area, the range would also be greatly reduced.

    In other words, Baiju, who had frozen the entire mall in an instant, and even remembered to arrange illusions on the periphery, was basically beyond the top of the pyramid and could completely crush the mortal practitioners.

    This was definitely not something that an ordinary powerful demon could do.

    Looking at Baiju''s fresh and unperturbed appearance, he could also tell that this spell was at negligible cost to him; proving that the power Baiju had accumulated was extremely rich, and also proving that Baiju¡¯s power had almost completely exceeded the scope of any demon.

    In the modern age with the decline of animism beliefs, Baiju had still reached a realm that was only a hair''s breadth from deification.

    Baiju understood the concerns of his little ward this time, and suddenly smiled like a spring breeze, "It''s okay, only you know."

    After a pause, Baiju stared awkwardly at his bare feet. Still holding Xiao Yao''s hand tightly within his palm, he said, "Yao Yao...I don''t know what is going on, but, don''t be awkward with me, okay?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "..."

    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Baiju lowered his voice to be very quiet, shook Xiao Yao''s arm lightly, and coaxed, "Come home early every day...I''ll accompany you to handle official duties, and I''ll also learn to cook."

    The old white dog recalled the dark days of studying his liberal arts course, and hurriedly added, "I''ve learnt almost everything, and can go out with you in the future and handle the affairs of the Bureau with you, and I can also start to discipline the little demons..."

    ¡ª¡ªCan you accompany me?

    Was he just about to say it so bluntly?

    God, who was it again that loved acting like a baby?

    Xiao Yao shook his head in frustration, but he still happened to be very vulnerable to this trick¡ªhe nodded, and Baiju gave him an enthusiastic hug.

    Xiao Yao felt that the distance that he had deliberately created in order to clarify his thoughts dissipated like a popped bubble the moment Baiju suddenly appeared.

    If he were to use a metaphor, Xiao Yao felt that the little mermaid''s tortured legs that had been walking on the tips of knives were finally relieved from being exposed to the sun and turned into bubbles.

    Dissipating willingly, vividly, and extremely happily.

    And Baiju was the sun, warm and deadly.

    Xiao Yao had to admit that he didn''t have much immunity to Baiju. Every trait of this old dog was a direct strike to his heart, and the feeling was just right.

    Since he felt tempted, keeping a crush for a day felt profitable... He never expected to have a perfect love, what was more important was what Baiju wanted, he could always stop.

    ¡¤

    The matter resolved smoothly in the end.

    Xiao Yao contacted the fire brigade in time to explain the situation, so the firetruck never appeared at the mall; while the police officer warned the legendary ''troll girl'' and contacted the parents of three confused girls to have them pick their daughters up.

    Regarding the girls, Baiju leaned in to Xiao Yao''s ear with some doubts, "Why did they forget what they were here for? Logically speaking, their purpose for coming to the mall was very particular, they even have the rope and knife."

    Xiao Yao also leaned to his ear and whispered back, "The origin of their idea was not originally theirs."

    Xiao Yao pulled Baiju away a bit, and slowly explained to him, "The red fox, Qiu Ziran, has fans from a wide range of ages, which leads to a mixture of all kinds of people. Naturally, some girlfriend fans and brainless fans are among them. These types of fans, you don¡¯t need to understand, but in short, they are prone to behaving out of line in the name of their idols and aren''t a good thing for actors or the red fox."

    "But even though Qiu Ziran is in the entertainment industry, he is still a descendant of the fox clan. In order to be able to excel in the entertainment industry, the red fox forcibly suppressed his natural charm, and fed the fans a little coercion through the camera every day to make them be sensible and reserved when chasing stars; as a result, Qiu Ziran''s fans'' reputation in the entertainment industry is quite good."

    "These girls...were behaving abnormally." Xiao Yao said, "The thing they choose to do was extreme and dangerous, and they couldn''t guarantee any results; even the brainless fans would rather gather their friends and shout nonsense on the Internet all day. They wouldn''t take this kind of risk to get their opinion across."

    Baiju was stunned after hearing the explanation, feeling like he was sitting in the county government hearing on a case, "You mean, they were instigated by someone?"

    Xiao Yao nodded, "Yes. It''s just that I don''t know if it was a practitioner... I have to hand it over to the special service team to investigate. Bai''ge, you''ll find out very quickly that humans now are much more cunning than before."

    Xiao Yao let out a frustrated sigh and added, "A practitioner who uses sorcery in everything can''t succeed in anything...usually, ordinary people''s hands can be used better than their own. For example, to have someone else destroy the billboard brackets, or for example, to use hypnotism instead of illusions."

    "Before the truth is confirmed," Xiao Yao nodded, looking out the corner of his eye, "We can''t just believe what our eyes see."

    Baiju listened for a while, and when he saw that Xiao Yao had finished speaking, he nodded in thought. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, and praised sincerely, "Yao Yao, you''re so amazing."

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    Fuck off, my little brother is really amazing.

 CH 13

    Luocheng in May was tinged with the taste of early summer, and Baiju''s fur coat looked very out of place. People began to notice them as they stood at the edge of the square for a while.

    The old white dog expressed his grievances, and was finally pulled into the bathroom by Xiao Yao, turning his clothes into white tee and jeans; the old dog was still not well-versed in this transformation business, and his feet were still bare.

    Sitting on a bench on the edge of the square, Baiju looked eagerly at Xiao Yao, who was on a call in the distance, and felt that his little guardian still seemed to be busy.

    He hadn''t listened in to Yao Yao''s heart recently.

    Baiju curled up his toes and hesitated.

    To be honest, he wanted to listen... But Baiju always felt it was impolite to listen to people''s hearts for no reason; he had heard it a few times now, and although he didn''t hear anything important, it was violating enough.

    What''s more, if Xiao Yao couldn''t get past the awkwardness of facing him, then even if he understood the problem after listening to his heart, he would be creating more awkwardness between them.

    It seemed to be an endless loop.

    The old white dog crossed his legs, elbows on his knees, and sighed with one hand supporting his cheek.

    It would be nice if his little ward could make a wish to him.

    It would be easier if he made a wish. If he made a wish, Baiju could listen to his heart and grant his little ward his wish. The little ward would be happy, and he would also be happy, and could clear all the obstacles in one fell swoop.

    At the other end, Xiao Yao hung up the phone. He received a few messages from Qu Lang, the captain of the secret service team, and put the phone back in his pocket.

    When he raised his head and looked in the direction of Baiju, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but pause.

    The old white dog was staring at him again.

    Xiao Yao felt a little guilty.

    Knowing his own thoughts, he was a little embarrassed to face the simple and direct gaze of the old white dog.

    At the moment, however, it was still necessary to solve the current problem.

    Xiao Yao steadied himself and walked to Baiju''s side, "Bai''ge, the special service team said they will come in about half an hour."

    Baiju nodded, and moved his butt to the side to make room for Xiao Yao to sit, "Are we waiting now?"

    Xiao Yao sat down, leaned back on the chair, and relaxed a little, "Yeah... wait until the special service team comes. We''re now the only witnesses on the scene. The memories of everyone else have been tampered with and have lost their reference value. It stands to reason that in this situation, both of us will be suspects. Tampering with memories is an inherently subjectively restrictive method, and unauthorized use is illegal. Especially you, as a demon king, and also a demon king who hasn''t passed his probationary period..."

    After a pause, Xiao Yao said helplessly, "And as your guardian, I cooperated with you, and caused myself a certain degree of indulgence and suspicion in shielding myself. I may be punished, but acting on the premise of saving people, the on-site losses were obviously minimised, so there should be no major problems this time."

    Baiju felt a little lost.

    He knew that going down the mountain he would be investigated, but he didn''t know that human beings were so vigilant that even Xiao Yao, the head of the Demon Administration Bureau, wasn''t fully trusted by this system.

    The old white dog complained to his little ward, "If I didn''t do it...you would have been injured. Even if everyone else was saved, the mall owners would suffer some losses from the broken billboard. This is unfair."

    Also, it would have taken more time to quell the crowds. In the end, if he hadn¡¯t put in the work to conceal and tamper with some people¡¯s memories...whoever was working behind the scenes to control the situation may have taken care of removing the girls as witnesses.

    Xiao Yao smiled slightly when he heard the dog, and suddenly reached out and rubbed Baiju''s hair boldly, "We don¡¯t need to fear whoever is working in the shadows, no matter how bad they are, they still can¡¯t beat you."

    Baiju was stunned by the touch on his head. He turned his head slightly to look at Xiao Yao''s smiling eyes, and said blankly, "...Ah, that''s true."

    Very good, his little ward really depended on him and trusted him quite a bit. How can his little ward be so cute?

    The super-behaved old white dog with his head full of his little brother wasn¡¯t confident in many aspects, but he was relatively confident in his fighting strength. Even disregarding his combat effectiveness as a demon king, he also had the power of a mountain god at his disposal, and even if he laid down his godhood, a single one of his merits was enough for him to survive a few lives.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know that his old white dog was such a bully. He had been running around all day, and he was already relatively tired. This time, despite the unexpected events and resulting anxiety, sitting down now, with the shining sun slanting west, he felt a little sleepy.

    But he still had to wait for special services to come over.

    Reluctantly trying to maintain energy, Xiao Yao introduced Baiju in advance, "Bai¡¯ge, the captain of the special service team will come in person... his name is Qu Lang, just call him Captain Qu. I grew up with Qu Lang, and we don¡¯t have a bad relationship now; you don¡¯t have to be too alert, he¡¯s just doing his job, and you can beat him after the business is done.¡±

    Baiju laughed, "It looks like you have done this kind of thing before."

    Xiao Yao lazily tugged at the corners of his mouth, "You''ll know when you meet him, this person owes me a beating."

    Baiju thought for a while, and felt that it was probably not that Qu Lang owed him a beating, but that the relationship between his little ward and Qu Lang was indeed very good.

    In fact, they were in the same position. Since they had a good relationship, they wouldn''t live at each other''s throats. If their relationship wasn''t good, they would definitely see blood, and if they had fought once or twice, either one would die or both would die, when would they have time to owe each other beatings?

    Just as he was about to discuss something else with Xiao Yao, Baiju turned his head and saw that Xiao Yao was already closing his eyes, so he paused the subject, raised his hand, took off Xiao Yao''s glasses, and said, "If you are tired, take a break."

    Xiao Yao had been stripped of his glasses by Baiju more than ten times in this month, and had even been blocked from wearing them two or three times. He didn''t resist, just blinked to adjust his eyes and followed Baiju''s hands. He raised his head and his gaze fell on Baiju''s face, feeling that their distance was a bit close.

    Close enough to see the orange sunlight catching on his long eyelashes.

    Obviously Baiju didn¡¯t know how attractive he looked when gently looking down on someone. He hooked Xiao Yao¡¯s glasses to his own collar, then stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yao¡¯s head down and rested it on his shoulder, ¡°Close your eyes, I''ll call you when they get here."

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes, turned his face, and secretly took a deep breath when he touched Baiju''s shoulder.

    Baiju still smelled of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Xiao Yao, who had a sensitive nose, closed his eyes and joked, "Why do I think you ate porridge today? I can smell it."

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered the pot of porridge he had heated up in the kitchen. He thought it was a good opportunity to claim credit, "I tried to cook myself. We can have it together when you go back."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    He didn''t expect that a casual question would lead to such a sweet bomb.

    But the old white dog was still trying his best to take credit, "I found some recipes on the Internet, other things are too difficult, but cooking porridge is simple... it''s definitely not as tasty as your cooking, but it¡¯s not too unpalatable. Having porridge will nourish your stomach, and isn''t too heavy to have when you come back at night... I¡¯ll learn more when I get more acquainted with the kitchen in the future. It¡¯s too tiring for you to cook for me if you are busy with so many things."

    Xiao Yao felt that Baiju''s porridge cooking skills were too strong, and his babbled words made his heart move for a pot of porridge. It was warm and sweet, steamy and attractive.

    Fortunately, the old white dog had no ulterior motives.

    Bullshit, compared with someone who had eaten snakes in the mountains when he was a child, how could he eat more.

    He just wanted to cook for this old dog.

    Baiju didn''t know what Xiao Yao was thinking. When he heard him say this, he just smiled in a good mood, "Yeah, that''s fine too, if I learn how to cook, maybe I''ll destroy some of your kitchen."

    His little ward didn''t need to be angry.

    ¡¤

    Qu Lang drove through the streets during rush hour after getting off work, it took more than 40 minutes to reach the mall, and his temper had reached its peak.

    Had it not been for Xiao Yao this time, he wouldn''t be able to rest assured after taking so long to arrive at the scene.

    Qu Lang found their location according to the information that Xiao Yao sent him. When he was about to walk over, he was shocked by the sight before him.

    That cold austere little boss was relaxed, leaning against a person''s shoulder and dozing off; while the blindingly white person who was being leaned on patted Xiao Yao''s head, his ivory palms covered Xiao Yao''s ears then his five fingers interspersed among the black hair of his fringe, inexplicably gentle and considerate.

    They seemed to be isolated from the hustle and bustle of the whole world, and could create a bubble of peace, no matter where.

    The smile at the corner of Qu Lang''s mouth was stiff.

    Mother, it''s like this¡­ how could his little friend bear it?

    Ordinary people would have been beaten before getting that close to Xiao Yao.

    This demon king hugged Xiao Yao, was it because he was fluffy?!

    Qu Lang didn''t think too much, he just watched Baiju for a second when he was caught by Baiju.

    Baiju''s eyes passed through the small square and accurately captured Qu Lang''s gaze. After confirming, he nodded at him. Without speaking, his low voice went straight into Qu Lang''s mind, "Are you Captain Qu? Come here."

    Qu Lang felt a sudden change in his heart, with a strong feeling that the abilities of this demon king were extraordinary.

    He nodded slightly in response, and took a step towards the two of them.

    When Baiju and Qu Lang finished communicating, he let go of the hand covering Xiao Yao''s ears, gently brushed the hair from the end of his eyes, and whispered to him, "Yao Yao...Yao Yao, wake up, Qu Lang is here."

    Hearing Baiju''s voice, Xiao Yao subconsciously avoided it, and buried his face in Baiju''s neck; it took a while for him to wake up.

    Sitting up slightly dazed, Xiao Yao looked at the stiff expression on his childhood friends face about four or five metres ahead of him. He rubbed his indented cheek, and raised his hand to see the time.

    He actually fell asleep...he slept for half an hour.

    Seeing Xiao Yao wake up, Qu Lang walked up to him and stretched out his hand, and said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, "Curator Xiao, your life is quite comfortable?" If he wasn''t a little wary of being hooked, then if he was sucked up by this male fairy, then it was all on him.

    Xiao Yao sensed Qu Lang''s vague hostility towards Baiju, and shook hands with him perfunctorily, without answering, "Have you contacted the special services?"

    Qu Lang noted his expression, nodded and greeted Baiju, and then said, "The General Administration knows. According to the statement you provided, the three little girls are suspected of being hypnotised, and they''ve sent someone to watch them. It shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening. The cracks on the billboard were also artificially created. You said that there weren''t any evil demons on it, and it didn''t look like a ghost. This may need to be verified again, at least until we find someone who could''ve damaged it directly...you can rest assured in this regard.  My assessment still holds the most weight."

    After a pause, Qu Lang''s gaze shifted to Baiju''s face, and his tone became a little serious, "The biggest problem now is the White King.

    "The General Administration can almost infer how this matter was resolved. The White King is meritorious, this is undeniable; all that''s left is the threat of the White King, the General Administration''s suggestion is to reassess him."

    Xiao Yao listened and took his glasses back from Baiju''s collar. Seeing that Qu Lang didn''t mean to continue speaking, he knew that he was only here to pass on the General Administration''s words, "Okay, then the business is over. Tell me, what''s the best way to solve this?"

    Qu Lang looked at his childhood friend, then looked at the honest Baiju and grinned with a big smile, "Well, I think it''s easy. The White King was eager to save people, and he accidentally overdrew his power. From now, he can no longer maintain his human form. When I came to see you, the White King had already fainted in your arms."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    As expected, it would be better to take the beating.

 CH 14

    When Qu Lang said this, he didn''t mean much other than to poke fun at Xiao Yao.

    After all, they grew up together as kids, and Qu Lang clearly knew that Xiao Yao was obsessed with fluff. If the White King reverted to his original form, then Xiao Yao, who loved fluff but couldn''t play, would definitely feel suffocated.

    Baiju felt that what Qu Lang said was quite right.

    To put it bluntly, his intent this time was good and well, the only problem was they were now unclear on the upper limit of his strength. Therefore, if he acted as though he had overdone it, his power would be easier to justify.

    Taking a look at Qu Lang, Baiju nodded, "That makes sense."

    Qu Lang, "......"

    No, he was just kidding.

    Interrupted by the honest dog Baiju, Qu Lang choked on the rest of his words and could neither say whether he was serious or not.

    Xiao Yao gave a slight tsk when he saw this, and knew that this guy had other ways.

    He stood up and knocked on Qu Lang''s head, then Xiao Yao gestured to Baiju next to him and stretched out his hand to him, "Bai''ge, let''s go, we''ll talk in Qu Lang''s car."

    Baiju logically held Xiao Yao''s palm, shook it, and reminded him,  "I don''t have shoes."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s feet, then rubbed his forehead helplessly. He took out two pieces of talisman paper, and barely turned them into a pair of flip flops.

    The three performed a small ritual to reduce their sense of existence, avoiding the crowds in the mall, and went to the underground parking lot.

    Qu Lang drove an urban off-road vehicle. It wasn''t a recent model, and was even a little grey from the rush of work lately.

    Baiju sat in the back seat of the car with Xiao Yao, and Qu Lang simply started the car, ready to drive to the Demon Management Bureau. The roads would be jammed up for a while, enough for them to discuss any countermeasures.

    This matter was difficult to explain, but the key factor was actually the attitudes of various organisations. If the Secret Service, the Demon Management Bureau, the Practitioners Association, etc, were all determined to deal with Baiju and Xiao Yao, then no matter how powerful Baiju pretended to be or not be, they would never be pleased.

    In other words, as long as these organisations were willing to not make a big deal of things, Baiju only needed to show some weaknesses, even if they were fake, and the matter would be quickly glossed over.

    Qu Lang looked at the highway, shuttling between the traffic and continued chatting, "Considering the entire incident, we really do need to reassess the threat of the White King, but this is just a standard procedure.  That¡¯s it. Who will evaluate and what the results of the evaluation are are all inconsequential... and the threat is linked to the strength of the White King, but the more important thing is your treatment of human beings and attitude towards society."

    "White King, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yao and I are childhood friends and the leaders of several organisations know this. The General Administration sent me to confirm the scene, so they basically, tacitly, allowed me to collude with you and fool the other organisations. For the General Administration, or at least in the Secret Service, your brother Xiao Yao is trusted and recognised by us."

    Baiju nodded in satisfaction when he heard this, and said with a sigh of relief, "That''s good. If you suspect me for this matter, it''s okay. If you don''t even trust Yao Yao, it would be too absurd."

    Qu Lang, "..." What did he just hear? Yao Yao?  ?  ?

    The steering wheel in Qu Lang''s hand slipped, and the car swerved before he slammed to a stop in front of the red light.

    Looking in the rearview mirror, Qu Lang saw Xiao Yao''s face as usual, and he couldn''t help but suspect that he''d just had an auditory hallucination.

    After clearing his throat, Qu Lang pulled his attention back, and continued to discuss a few words with the two people stuck in the back seat, the solution to the matter was almost settled.

    The first was the weakness of the White King. The "overdraft" that Qu Lang mentioned at the beginning was a little off-colour but it was actually quite effective.  Baiju''s merits were so heavy that it was difficult for ordinary practitioners to explore Baiju''s physical condition through this barrier. If he reduced his aura and pretended to be sluggish and lethargic, the illusion of overdrawing his power was easy to create¡­Although it wouldn''t work to gain the trust of everyone, it at least could make everyone believe that Baiju was something they could control.

    Secondly, and a more important and critical step, was for them to cooperate with the Secret Service and the Practitioners Association to investigate cases.

    The responsibility of the Secret Service was to deal with criminal cases caused by mysterious practitioners, demons and ghosts. Therefore, compared with things like magic or cause and effect, the Secret Service was more concerned about the incident itself. As direct witnesses to the scene, Baiju and Xiao Yao were both notable individuals in their own right. Not surprisingly, they would be the main force in assisting in handling the case. This was one of the reasons why the Secret Service chose to help them.

    Regarding this, Baiju said that he had no objections.

    He didn''t think about it at first, but now he heard that he had the opportunity to participate in the investigation, Baiju heaved a sigh of relief. In this way, gaining their cooperation could be considered as a perfect accomplishment.

    However, participating in the case was one thing, and showing weakness was another.

    Xiao Yao struggled several times, but in the end he couldn''t beat the honest dog Baiju and the bullshitting Qu Lang. Holding a Samoyed puppy as he got out of the car, his face was so cold that it was about to shed ice.

    Qu Lang, who had been running around for a day, sent the two back to the Demon Management Bureau, and thought of eating a meal in Xiao Yao''s house, but Xiao Yao mercilessly shut the door on his face.

    Qu Lang: ?  ?  ?

    What kind of flimsy brotherhood was this, didn''t I just hook you up with the fluff? Or have you now found a fascinating fairy to climb into your bed?

    The dumbfounded Qu Lang obviously forgot what he thought of Baiju when they first met. He stood alone outside Xiao Yao''s house for a few minutes, but when he realised that Xiao Yao really wasn''t going to open the door, he rubbed his stomach with a frown and went to the service centre to have a meal.

    Whatever, the butler spirits are cuter.

    ¡¤

    Baiju was carried into the house in Xiao Yao¡¯s arms. He was not at all uncomfortable with his small size. He pushed Xiao Yao¡¯s arm with his paws, and whispered, ¡°Yao Yao, come on, go try the porridge I made..."

    Halfway through Baiju''s invitation, he became a little embarrassed, "It''s probably cold now, and must be warmed up again."

    Xiao Yao stole a handful of puppy fluff and soft fur with a blank face, feeling that he could drink ten pots of cold porridge if the white puppy asked.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao''s complexion wasn''t very good, the old white dog thought he was being stand-offish again, and felt that he needed eighteen martial arts to coax him.

    He pressed his paws on Xiao Yao''s shoulders, turned his head to rub his fluffy head against Xiao Yao''s chin and neck, and his low and soft voice hovered in Xiao Yao''s mind, "Yao Yao... don''t be unhappy. Today was my fault. I didn¡¯t know the situation and I created a problem..."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao felt the problem was too big. It didn''t matter if it was an old white dog or white puppy dog arching into his neck, in his eyes, Baiju was a demon that struck straight into his heart!

    If he let his mind wander a little, Xiao Yao felt that he would die on the spot.

    Baiju''s series of confessions, apologies, and coaxes made Xiao Yao stiff.

    "Bai''ge..." Xiao Yao steadied his mind with difficulty, "Transform into a human form first."

    Transformed into a human form, the big man of at least one metre ninety would no longer be in his arms.

    Baiju blinked, not quite understanding Xiao Yao''s thinking, but he felt that since it was his request, it would always be better to follow it.

    So Xiao Yao only felt that there was a poof in front of his eyes. He looked down and a child of eight or nine years old was in his arms. He was holding his neck and hanging, obediently looking at his face.

    Xiao Yao, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Bad move, even this loophole could be found by the white dog.

    Baiju seems to have done it out of convenience, and chose the appearance of a child instead of a toddler when transforming.

    Still in the familiar fur coat and leather pants, Baiju hugged Xiao Yao''s neck, and his two bare feet swayed in the air. After adjusting his posture, he pulled himself up and sat down in Xiao Yao''s arms properly.

    The old white dog...no, the white puppy dog smiled flatteringly, and there was a small dimple on his chubby cheeks, "Yao Yao, is this okay, even if I go out with you as a human, there shouldn''t be a problem."

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju in a completely Buddhist way. He was neither fluffy nor handsome, so he wasn''t attracted...but this shape, but it was extremely accurate in poking his paternal instincts.

    Who didn''t want such a good-looking, soft cub who looked like a little angel.

    Xiao Yao silently raised his hand and rubbed Baiju''s hair, and for the first time realized his identity as a guardian profoundly.

    If Baiju had been transformed into this shape from the beginning, he would probably not have been seduced by this old dog, and instead would have bought him a bunch of small toys.

    Baiju didn¡¯t know that he had missed out on Xiao Yao¡¯s fatherly love. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed Xiao Yao¡¯s hand, then hugged Xiao Yao¡¯s neck affectionately and coaxed him with a few more words. Patting Xiao Yao''s arm, he signaled that he wanted to go down onto the ground.

    Xiao Yao bent down to put Baiju down, and saw Baiju wave his hand. Several white lights separated from him and turned into felt puppets. They rushed into the kitchen to clean up the spoon that fell on the floor and tidy up the kitchenware.

    Xiao Yao lowered his eyes to look at Baiju, who was just about at his waist height, then sighed with the vicissitudes of life. He went to the drawer of the coffee table to take out a hair band, and waved Baiju over.

    Baiju ran a few steps and saw Xiao Yao sitting on the sofa, he sat cross-legged on the floor in front of him, obediently bowing his head to let him tie a ponytail.

    Xiao Yao felt that his heart was trembling.

    The old white dog had always had the appearance of an adult. When he tied his hair and listened to him, it was more spoiling and sultry than being cunning. He didn¡¯t expect that now he had changed into a child¡¯s shell, there was no sense of disharmony which made Xiao Yao feel a little bit bad.

    He began to wonder if the true mental age of the old white dog was closer to his current appearance... he was a child.

    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Yao felt that his first sexual awakening in twenty-four years was about to die.

    He been an adult for three years and was about to discover the highest death penalty.

    The author has something to say:

    Puppy tilted his head.jpg

    Old white dog has always been good =w=

 CH 15

    Since Baiju had already cooked the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Xiao Yao didn¡¯t have to worry about what to eat that night. He just heated up the pot of porridge and mixed up two more vegetarian dishes. The two sat on both sides of the table and had an easy dinner.

    Baiju felt that he wasn''t very good at understanding human thoughts, but he could tell that Xiao Yao seemed to be having a lot of emotional ups and downs today, which made him a little confused.

    At night, Baiju took a shower in the bathroom on the first floor and went back to the bedroom upstairs. He watched a video lecture boredly for a while, then after thinking about it, he ran downstairs and went to the kitchen to get some milk. Then he went to the study to find Xiao Yao who was still working.

    "Yao Yao? It''s ten o''clock." Baiju knocked at the door, and looked at Xiao Yao from the edge of the door frame. "When are you resting?"

    Xiao Yao paused, and for a while, he was still a little uncomfortable with the puppy Baiju delivering milk. After rubbing his fingers on the paper, he calmed down, "Soon...I''ll go to sleep after reading this."

    Baiju hesitated at the door for a while, then cautiously said, "Then... Yao Yao, are you going to the filming location the day after tomorrow?"

    As he was reading the last paragraph, Xiao Yao didn''t pay much attention to Baiju''s question, and responded, "Yes, I''ll leave in the morning and prepare for the live broadcast at night. Qu Lang and I will be present for the whole process."

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao eagerly.

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes and thought about it again, making sure that there was no missing information. Then he got up and turned off the lamp; when he turned around, he saw Baiju at the door, carefully handing over a cup of warm milk.

    Xiao Yao was stunned, raised his hand to take the milk, his heart warned and he smiled, "Thank you."

    Baiju pursed his lips and smiled, his cheeks pierced with two small dimples filled with the warm light from outside the study.

    Xiao Yao drank two sips of milk and reached out and rubbed the little Baiju''s hair, "Okay, let''s go and rest."

    Baiju reached out to grab Xiao Yao''s hand, held it in his hand, and then settled down, "Yao Yao, can I go to the film shoot with you the day after tomorrow?"

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised, "Why does Bai''ge suddenly want to go?" He hadn''t even mentioned it for over the last ten days.

    Baiju still maintained a child''s appearance and seemed a little old-fashioned when he spoke seriously, "I''m worried that someone will make trouble at the scene."

    Baiju was then worried that he hadn¡¯t explained clearly, and added, ¡°Today¡¯s events were a bit strange. If someone is really planning something in secret, then their purpose is very strange. Generally speaking, if a demon or a ghost is instigating an accident with the intention of causing a fatal accident, they will pay special attention to time, fate, location, etc., so they cannot be traced.

    "But today, there was nothing special about the time of the accident. The feng shui of the mall does nothing to help hide evil spirits, and the fates of those little girls were quite ordinary... The only notable thing is that they are all fans of the red fox; they all have some personal investment in the red fox and they aren''t fake fans." Baiju took Xiao Yao and sat down on the sofa, shook his fingers and counted his doubts one by one, "If this matter is centred around the red fox, then the biggest activity of the red fox in the near future is the live broadcast of the opening ceremony. The people behind it won''t miss this opportunity."

    The appearance of Baiju''s careful analysis was completely different from the silly dog ??who lacked common sense that he usually saw, "To the people behind today, my appearance was an accident. The incident was controlled by us, so the people behind it weren''t able to intervene. You can''t figure out my strength, and they can''t figure it out either; I bet they will find time to test me."

    "At the filming event, if I also go, their reasons for doing something will be doubled; a single reason may not be enough to lure them into making a second play in such a short time, but the doubling reasons would make it worth the risk... plus, on top of it all, if I appear as a child, and I can also have them look down on me a bit, making things more convenient for me."

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju''s words, slowly drinking the warm milk in his cup. He nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go there the day after tomorrow."

    The white puppy dog was really like a first-year detective... Xiao Yao thought, reaching out to touch Baiju''s long soft and fluffy hair.

    After Baiju turned into a child, he was still long-haired, with slightly curled silver hair hanging down his back, he looked especially like a doll. Although his facial features were still underdeveloped, he already had deep eyebrows, a straight nose, and sharp lips. He looked like a very cool little boy, even with long hair you couldn''t mistake his gender.

    He was quite a fan of this child star.

    Xiao Yao liked the feel of his silky hair. The child-like Baiju wasn''t as aggressive as the adult version. On the contrary, Xiao Yao felt that the distance between the two had narrowed a lot.

    Baiju squinted his eyes and rubbed his head against Xiao Yao''s palm. The warm yellow light in the living room was very warm and made him very relaxed. After a while, Baiju adjusted his posture and lay on the sofa, turning his head towards Xiao Yao and putting it on his leg, letting him touch his head comfortably.

    Xiao Yao reviewed the recent events, including the billboard breaking incident, and pondered whether he should take Baiju out to buy children''s clothing, and tomorrow inquire about Qu Lang''s profile results... his thoughts were all over the place. After a while, he turned around and found that Baiju was lying comfortably on his lap with his eyes closed and being petted. If he had turned back into his dog form the scene would look very normal.

    Xiao Yao was a little bit amused, and gently pulled Baiju''s ears, teasing, "Bai''ge, I heard that a man''s head is not allowed to be touched, so how come you send it over to be rubbed yourself."

    Baiju was having his dog head stroked, and was very comfortable. He only lifted his eyelids, put his chin on his lap and slightly opened his mouth, "Yao Yao...I only let you touch me because I like you. " He wouldn''t let a stranger.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Baiju was a little sleepy. Seeing that Xiao Yao had stopped rubbing his head, he turned over and stretched out on Xiao Yao''s lap. Then he hugged him affectionately, and coaxed, "Well, you should sleep after drinking milk. You will be refreshed tomorrow."

    Xiao Yao was thrown by Baiju''s disorganised appearance. For a while, this father was full of love, but a few words from the old white dog, and he was stunned.

    Like, what kind of like? Taking care of me, why take care of me? Or is it caring, what are you caring for?

    If you have a crush on someone, you can break down every word he says, crumple them up, think about each syllable, and get a little meaning from it. It could make him both stunned and sweet from the bottom of his heart.

    What''s more, Baiju also loved to speak plainly.

    Xiao Yao knew that his like was platonic and nothing more, but he was still coaxed to dream with Baiju''s simple words.

    If the incubus version of Baiju was lying on his lap at this time instead of the little doll Baiju, he might''ve kissed him impulsively.

    Fortunately, this enthusiasm quickly dissipated when Xiao Yao saw Baiju''s tender face. Xiao Yao rubbed Baiju''s head again like a Buddha, and took the little boy upstairs to rest.

    If he had to say, the White King Baiju was really such a kid in terms of feelings.

    ¡¤

    The little boy Baiju sighed with a wizened expression, then put on the little sunglasses that hung from his collar. He''d lost count of how many times he refused to be a child star.

    Xiao Yao and Qu Lang followed the program director to the monitoring room. As a "child", they were afraid that Baiju''s hands and feet would damage the instruments and didn''t let him follow. He stayed in the background and observed people of all kinds. While paying attention to the safety of the backstage, he also looked for clues.

    An agent who didn''t keep an eye out for new talent wasn''t a good agent... this being the case, while Baiju was holding a cup of milk tea and obediently leaning against the wall while blowing bubbles, five or six agents had already taken out their business cards and showed them in front of him.

    But Baiju didn''t want to get involved in the entertainment industry. He had thought a lot about how to make Xiao Yao happy but he was unwilling to stand on a stage to win the favour of countless people. It made him feel a little awkward and at a loss of what to do.

    If he found himself idle, he might as well set up an empty mountain temple, find some new believers for himself, and do his old business.

    Baiju stood in the backstage corridor for a while, then raised his head and sniffed the air, frowning slightly.

    Hmm... fox, tiger, snake.

    The three demon artists had all arrived.

    There was also a bear¡­ he''d heard Xiao Yao say that the bear should be the agent who was responsible for the three demons in Hanhai Entertainment.

    The smell of the demonic races floated from the other end of the corridor, Baiju wrinkled his eyebrows, then stretched out his hand and pressed his stomach.

    To be honest, he felt a little hungry when he smelled these little demons.

    After drinking two mouthfuls of milk tea, Baiju licked his teeth and followed the smell.

    The little demons had appeared, so he had better follow them to protect them, so that if they were targeted, Baiju would be able to get to them in time.

    Baiju dialed Xiao Yao as he walked, "...Hey, Yao Yao¡­yeah, yeah, I''m fine. The little fox seems to be here, so I''ll go to their lounge to stay."

    Xiao Yao watched Qu Lang check every corner in the monitoring room, and subconsciously found Baiju''s figure on the screens, he was holding his mobile phone to speak to him, "Then be careful, call me if you have anything, or send me a message."

    Listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Baiju smiled crookedly, "Okay."

    Putting his phone back in his small backpack, Baiju quickly greeted the red fox and his team. The team of more than a dozen people was led by the brown bear agent, named Xiong He, who happened be standing in front of their dedicated rooms.

    Baiju ran a few steps, rushed up to the agent, and wasn''t surprised to be stopped. He immediately raised his head and grinned, "Uncle Xiong, I''m looking for Ziran''gege."

    The words Xiong He was about to reprimand him with were severely stuffed back into his throat.

    Suddenly, Xiong He was agitated, and he saw his own figure reflected in those black eyes.

    ...ma ye, it''s a big boss.

    Qiu Ziran heard the movement, and poked his head out from behind Xiong He. He saw Baiju at a glance and he burst into laughter and said, "Hey, this little guy is so cute."

    "Ziran''gege, Curator Xiao asked me to come to you." When Baiju saw Qiu Ziran, he immediately abandoned Xiong He and stretched out his hand to Qiu Ziran.

    Qiu Ziran was taken aback, oh, it turned out to be a little demon.

    Before Xiong He had time to stop him, he saw the ignorant red fox stretch out his hands, pick up the big boss, and happily open the door of the lounge.

    Xiong He, "..."

    Xiong He sent the others into the lounge next door before turning around to the one reserved for Qiu Ziran.

    After closing the door, Xiong He watched as the red fox was about to reach out to touch the boss''s head, and hurriedly called him to halt, "Qiu Ziran, wait! Don''t!"

    However, it was too late.

    At that moment, Baiju, who was sitting in Qiu Ziran¡¯s excited arms, suddenly raised his hand and touched the back of Qiu Ziran¡¯s neck; in the next moment, Baiju landed on the ground, carrying a red fox with a furry face in his hand.

    The jewellery that adorned the popular musician Qiu Ziran burned to the ground.

    The author has something to say:

    Red Fox: Who is holding back my destiny?  ?  ?

    The old white dog is pretty cute...but it''s a pity you cannot to touch his head¨r( ??¦Ø?? )¨q

 CH 16

    Qiu Ziran, the red fox, wasn''t a pushover but unfortunately couldn''t compare to Baiju.

    Baiju, pretending to be cute and awkward, shook the red fox in his hand. Seeing his four thin legs hanging awkwardly, he pursed his lips and put the fox down on the ground.

    This little fox, he was afraid that it had become the finest in civilized society, but no longer knew how to kick its legs when being carried. He wasn''t wild at all.

    Before this Baiju had thought the red fox had blended so well into the human world that he should be very powerful. He didn''t expect he would be a fool among foxes, whose temperament wasn''t compatible with being cunning. It was a bit shameful for the fox clan.

    Qiu Ziran sat on the ground, looking at the scattered necklaces and ornaments around him. After a long while, he squeaked, tilted his head and looked at Baiju expressing with emotion, "...wow."

    Baiju thought for a while, then reached out to touch the head of the red fox.

    Xiong He stood at the door, not daring to speak for a long time.

    Baiju glanced at Xiong He and pointed his finger at the sofa, "Sit down."

    The brown bear mumbled but moved over and sat down properly. Seeing Baiju pull Qiu Ziburn''s ear, the red fox flashed and changed back to a human, sitting on the ground without any decorum.

    Qiu Ziran very good at transforming, makeup couldn''t compare, and the clothes were basically all created by himself. After being tossed by Baiju, his clothes and pants were still the same. He only needed to retrieve the accessories that fell on the ground and put them back on.

    The red fox was obviously still a little dazed. He touched his own head, and asked nonchalantly, "Are you a big demon?" Not a little demon.

    Baiju nodded, "I''m the Demon King Baiju."

    After a pause, thinking that these little demons may never have heard of him, Baiju added, "The Demon Management Bureau hired me to come down the mountain to discipline you."

    The red fox breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, I''ve heard of you... I''m the fox demon Qiu Ziran, Curator Xiao should have introduced me to you, I''m a good demon."

    As he said this, his gaze swept over the big, well-mannered brown bear on the sofa. The red fox found his conscience and spoke a good word for his agent, too, "This is Xiong He, Hanhai¡¯s man. He looks fierce, but he has a good temper. He is the most powerful one out of us and is very good at taking care of people."

    Xiong He nodded towards Baiju stiffly, "My humble greeting, White King."

    Baiju glanced over the two of them, he could probably guess their background.

    This brown bear he estimated to be about two hundred years old, not very old. He may have been born on a mountain with strong spiritual energy and opened his mind very early, and he had been transformed into this form for seven or eighty years, judging by his cursory glance. How long he''d been mixed in to human society was more difficult to determine.

    The red fox Qiu Ziran was younger. He estimated 60 or 70 years old. He had been transformed for about 40 years. His foundation was very good. In an era when the qi of the world was stronger, this guy would have been a good seedling for cultivation. If he went to the temples to practice, he would find it even easier to attain deification than the wild road Baiju took.

    The most important thing was that these two little demons had no sins on them, and they even had some merits. He could tell that they were indeed living honestly.

    Baiju took off his small backpack and placed it on the sofa in the lounge, and explained his intentions with the two, "Today I will follow along for your live recording with Curator Xiao and Captain Qu throughout the whole process; you should also be careful. Notably, there are a lot of people on the scene today, and accidents may occur; no matter what happens, make sure you are somewhere where the camera can find you. Also..."

    Baiju opened the backpack and drew out some things, then threw small carrot pendants to Qiu Ziran and Xiong He, "These are recording devices, please wear it on your body, try to keep it recording; it has my protection on it, which should minimise interference."

    Xiong He and Qiu Ziran looked at each other and couldn''t help becoming serious.

    Xiong He didn''t care about being monitored, and quickly asked, "White King, what''s the situation? Is someone going to harm us?"

    Baiju was still looking for the recording devices for the several other little demons, and replied simply, "It''s just possible."

    In the current world of cultivation, due to the decline of the dragon lines, the average level of the practitioners had also fallen sharply. People with sufficient strength didn''t necessarily have enough time or access, which led to a greater chance of success for many demons to hide their traces and pass the blame to others when they made trouble.

    However, with the help of human technology, enough evidence could be made to help the red fox prove his innocence.

    Baiju quickly turned over the other two recording devices and handed them to Xiong He, "Go and give the other two little demons, just tell them a sentence or two." The team of assistants next door was all human, and Baiju didn''t like dealing with over-enthusiastic human females, so he gave this task to Xiong He.

    Xiong He quickly took the recorders and glanced at the red fox who was still sitting on the ground putting on his earrings, and solemnly nodded at Baiju, "Thank you, White King."

    Baiju waved his hand in an old-fashioned manner, "It''s my duty."

    Qiu Ziran still had some insight, and quickly followed Xiong He to thank him, "Thank you, boss."

    Baiju, "..." This fox is a bit silly.

    Xiong He went to next door to explain everything to them. Assuming he would take a while, Baiju moved a small stool and sat next to Qiu Ziran, watching him hang jewellery on his body little by little, and said, "The day before yesterday, your fans went to tear down the advertising posters in Feng Le Plaza."

    "Ah? ¡ª¡ª¡ªhiss..." Qiu Ziran turned his head in surprise, and accidentally caught his earring, he quickly raised his hand and rubbed it twice, "What''s the matter? Weren''t the posters in Feng Le Plaza hung up very high...wait, are they all okay?"

    The red fox recalled the height of the billboard in Feng Le Plaza, and immediately felt anxious¡ª¡ªif nothing happened, why would the White King mention it today?

    Qiu Ziran''s residence was in the Demon Management Bureau. If there was an accident in the Feng Le Plaza in Luocheng, it would be impossible for him not to hear about it.

    "Did the White King suppress the news?" Qiu Ziran calmed down and quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter.

    Since Baiju mentioned the incident, then it was definitely not all right, but the incident was resolved by him and Curator Xiao.

    Baiju nodded and said, "There were three little girls, two of them pulled the rope, and one climbed onto the billboard to try to remove the poster. Then the rope broke and the billboard fell."

    Qiu Ziran gasped.

    Baiju lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the rivets of Qiu Ziran''s trousers, he lifted his eyelids, and looked at Qiu Ziran''s eyes, "That billboard almost hit Xiao Yao."

    Qiu Ziran shuddered all of a sudden.

    The little Baiju¡¯s black jade-like eyes weren''t threatening at first glance, but now the lines around the corners of his eyes had a sharpness to them. When staring at people, they seemed to be a piercing pitch black. Like a tip of a knife constantly approaching the opponent''s eyeballs.

    Baiju only stared at Qiu Ziran for a few seconds, and then withdrew his gaze. He didn''t want to stare at the red fox who was still fixing himself.

    "Little fox, who are you staring at?" Baiju lowered his eyes again, and the tips of his teeth were looming between his lips as he spoke slowly, "Think about it, don''t let any clues escape you."

    Qiu Ziran shuddered, and when he came back to his senses, he glanced at Baiju, a well-behaved child who was sitting politely.

    He scratched his hair, and slightly furrowed his eyebrows, "I see... I''ll think about it. If I find something, I''ll tell you immediately."

    Qiu Ziran organised a method of contact and he talked to Baiju about his life, "It''s just that, White King, I don''t need to hide it from you, when I was transformed, I was assisted by the Buddha, and I stayed in the temple for 18 years until I came to the mundane world 25 years ago. At that time the Demon Management Bureau had just been established, and I was also brought down the mountain by the little masters in the temple at the request of the Bureau. After that, my life was basically as it is now."

    The red fox stood up, his dark brown eyes were very clear, "If I say so myself, then I, Qiu Ziran, have lived a short life and have never deliberately provoked anyone; but throughout my own struggles it''s possible I have blocked someone else, I''ll need some time to consider this angle."

    Baiju nodded, "Just remember."

    After a pause, Baiju lowered his voice again, and his tone seemed to be softer, "Get ready for today''s live broadcast, don''t lose your momentum... I''ve read the online comments, you''re generally a good artist."

    Ah, what a stingy compliment.

    Qiu Ziran heard it in his tone, knowing that his previous affairs had been investigated.

    Baiju got up and stretched, took a few steps, pointed to the surveillance camera in the corner of the ceiling, and asked, "Is this thing on?"

    Qiu Ziran took a look and replied, "It''s not on now. To ensure the privacy of the artists, they won''t turn it on unless you request it in advance. Naturally, if I leave valuables in the lounge, and I need to leave for a while I usually request for monitoring."

    "I see." Baiju nodded, "As long as you are not here today, this surveillance camera will be on."

    Qiu Ziran agreed dryly, "Ah, okay."

    Although he didn''t think that this lounge could be used in any malicious plan, listening to the big guys he would always suffer less.

    Seeing that the little fox was quite obedient, Baiju nodded in satisfaction, abandoned the small stool, and sat cross-legged on the sofa. He took out a toffee from his small backpack and threw it into his mouth.

    There was nothing wrong with the red fox itself, it was only whoever almost injured Xiao Yao who disgusted him.

    Baiju licked off the toffee on the tip of his teeth, chewing and thinking. He hadn''t lost his temper for a long time, so long he''d almost forgotten what it was like to fight.

    He hoped that something could be drawn out today.

    Lenses, glass, water''s surface; these were all media for mortal vision. People with weak yang could occasionally see demons and ghosts through them, therefore, many ghosts and demons used these media to amplify their abilities, so as to intimidate humans, breaking through their defences and even extinguishing their light. Similarly, what the cameras recorded could be regarded as one of the things that ghosts could easily tamper with.

    The lens wasn''t a threat to malicious demons with sufficient ability. In turn, the lenses could become a weapon of the filth.

    Baiju explained to the little fox that they should stay under the cameras all the time. Firstly, because he was there, he could ensure that these shots weren''t affected by other demons and only recorded what was real; secondly, he was also using this setting that seemed to be home to the ghosts to lead the other party out.

    Baiju was very hungry.

    He didn''t mind eating minced filth to fill his stomach.

 CH 17

    The opening ceremony for the China New Generation tour wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either; although it couldn''t be compared to the Spring Festival Gala, it was still being broadcast live across the network and the on-site controls were very high. In addition to the safety facilities for events such as a fire or an explosion, even the script had been revised several times, just to avoid issues if something was to go wrong.

    The live broadcast delay was only three seconds. If there was an accident, their main priority was to be aware of the incident immediately and stop the broadcast in time.  In order to ensure accurate editing and recording, Qu Lang even called in a member of the Secret Service specialising in electronic technology to watch.

    Xiao Yao personally confirmed that the entire studio had no equipment smuggled in, and everything seemed to be normal.

    Baiju guarded from behind the curtain beside the stage, looking at the messy backstage, he felt that these artists must be really exhausted.

    This morning, the little fox didn¡¯t have long after he arrived, before he participated in the rehearsal. The walk through lasted one hour and forty minutes, then after the rehearsal, it was lunch time. After lunch, all the participants for the live broadcast changed into their costumes, putting on makeup, warming up, opening your throat, etc. They were never idle. Baiju was carrying his small backpack, sitting at the backstage entrance, watching from all directions, all kinds of noisy sounds and scents stimulated his senses, making him very sure that he was back in the human world.

    He had a headache.

    Baiju raised his hand and pressed his temple, stuffed back a memory he hadn''t recalled for a long time, and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xiao Yao.

    ¡ª¡ªYao Yao, where are you now?

    ¡ª¡ªAudience, what''s the matter?

    ¡ª¡ªI''m backstage, on the left hand side of the stage.

    Baiju immersed himself in typing:

    ¡ª¡ªCome to me.

    Xiao Yao held his mobile phone for a moment, and was stabbed by Qu Lang''s elbow, "Xiao''ge, what do you think?"

    "Check the tickets, keep an eye out." Xiao Yao regained his senses, typed "Ok" and hit send. He put the phone in his pocket and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I have to go to a particularly safe place to stay obediently."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Xiao Yao knew how Baiju''s thought very well.

    This stupid dog told him to go over, probably not because he was tired or troubled, but because he felt that the event was almost starting, and he should bring his ward to his side to guard him, so as to save them from being scattered and lost later.

    Baiju really was thinking this. After all, the time he and Xiao Yao had spent working together was rather short. Except for the time with the billboard in Feng Le Square last time, they hadn''t worked together, and didn''t know each other''s depths. Baiju feels that it would be better to have him nearby to himself rather than to take risks and cooperate autonomously.

    Qu Lang stood there sourly for a while, then went to work on his own.

    Xiao Yao shifted from the last row of the auditorium, walked to the front of the stage and with his palms turned up. He walked around the curtain and in a few steps his sight accurately caught the little Baiju sitting among the folds of the curtains.

    Baiju was holding his phone and looking at something. He raised his head when he heard movement and immediately showed a small smile, "Yao Yao, come here."

    Every time Xiao Yao saw this version of Baiju, he felt a small arrow hit his knee and his heart softened. He almost picked up the little baby and called him dear.

    But he still needed to maintain his image. Xiao Yao coughed lightly and walked over, habitually raised his hand and rubbed Baiju''s hair, and asked him, "What are you doing?"

    Baiju showed his phone to Xiao Yao, "Look at this, does it look good?"

    On the phone was s a picture of a pair of ear studs. The shape looked like a rivet, but it seemed to be made of black jade.

    Xiao Yao zoomed in on the picture and commented, "It''s not bad, why are you suddenly looking at this?"

    The studs looked simple yet opulent at the same time it was a bit alluring.

    Baiju took the phone back, flipped through some more pictures, and replied, "Today I saw a lot of similar things on the little fox''s clothes. They were very bright and beautiful." But they didn''t seem to suit Xiao Yao very well.

    Xiao Yao didn''t care too much about Baiju''s motives. In his opinion, it was good for Baiju to become interested in more things in modern life. He was like a stiff and dusty treasure gradually awakening and exuding new life.

    Xiao Yao pulled a stool over and sat next to Baiju, leaning over to look at the pictures of jewellery on his mobile phone, and asked, "Do you like these? Would you like me to take you around jewellery stores next time."

    Baiju shook his head and said, "I can''t say that I like it particularily. But it''s true that there are many kinds of modern accessories. The mass produced trinkets are also very delicate and beautiful. Before, it would take a top craftsman significant effort to make a single piece."

    Baiju just casually expressed his emotions, his slender fingers swiped the pictures again and again, then he stopped and put the phone back into his small backpack.

    "Yao Yao, do you have anything you want?" Baiju asked, holding his cheeks as he watched the dance troupe preparing their props.

    Xiao Yao looked sideways at Baiju''s profile. From his perspective, he could see Baiju''s thick eyelashes, like a fluttering white butterfly.

    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and poked the cheek below the little eyelashes, and couldn''t help but reveal a little bit of doting in his words, "Why do you ask? Does Bai''ge want to give me a gift?"

    Baiju turned his head and shook Xiao Yao''s fingertips, revealing two small fangs, "I''m half a mountain god, if you make a wish to me, I can fulfill it."

    The little Baiju still spoke very seriously, and his dark eyes were without a trace of impurity, "As long as you aren''t out of line, I can help you achieve anything you want."

    Xiao Yao was so enamoured with the small mountain god that he almost wanted to cry, he faintly answered, "Is is only possible to make a wish once?"

    Baiju smiled, "More than once, but the opportunity is limited, so you can''t be too greedy."

    Xiao Yao rubbed Baiju''s hair, and said in his heart, I want you, the mountain god, to accompany me through this life. Is that too greedy?

    "Then I''ll save it for now," Xiao Yao said, "I''ll have to save all my luck and make the most greedy wish within the allowed range."

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s palm, and whispered, "Then you can get a big wish."

    Xiao Yao didn''t answer this time.

    The two huddled together and chatted for half an hour. The staff came to distribute the lunch, and the show would start after everyone ate.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao weren''t picky eaters, even though the food of the box lunches wasn''t very good, they still stuffed a lot in their stomachs.

    While eating, Baiju still murmured with emotion, "The artist''s lives are really hard, they can''t eat anything before the performance." Especially these musicians who wanted to sing, eating anything would affect the condition of their voice.

    ¡¤

    At 7:30 in the evening, the opening ceremony began, the cameras were put on the stage, and the host also began to introduce the program.

    China New Generation was originally a talent show, which was attended by those with musical dreams from all over the country to audition. It was held every summer and venues for it sprouted up all over the country. The entire event took three months, the auditions were in the first two months, and the third month was the national finals.

    This program had been held for ten years, and it wasn''t very popular at first. It wasn''t until it''s second year when the little fox Qiu Ziran showed up at the Luocheng stage and became famous. By it''s tenth year, Qiu Ziran had become more and more popular, and the show had undergone several changes in format in order to preserve freshness. Still it was unavoidable that it was eventually best it in the market by other talent new shows. This time, the opening ceremony was held in Luocheng, to take advantage of the popularity of the little fox to pick up some momentum.

    It was precisely because of this that at least a quarter of the audience who came were old fans of Qiu Ziran. They had all watched him "grow up" from a sixteen-year-old boy to a twenty-five year old enchanting young man. When footage of Qiu Ziran was shown on the stage, the audience immediately became enthusiastic.

    "The little fox has a lot of fans," Baiju said in the backstage. "If I had so many followers back then, maybe I would have ascended."

    Xiao Yao thought about the "repost koi" craze and the various koi characters that would appear from time to time online. He felt that if Baiju was willing, he could become such a koi, and then maybe the meme would come true.

    Thinking of the many awards that Baiju had won in Feng Le Plaza last time, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but blurt out, "Bai''ge, if you want to, you can post the results of the last lottery you won on the Internet. I promise you, you can gain more fans than the little fox."

    Baiju glanced at him, knowing that he was joking, but still honestly said, "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless...I¡¯ve seen those netizens repost koi, in fact, not many people are really praying.  The heat comes and goes fast, and occasionally it seems to work, but it''s just luck."

    Belief wasn''t a cheap thing. If it could be collected so easily, it wouldn''t be so difficult to become a god.

    ...moreover, it was especially easy to lose.

    Baiju lowered his eyes slightly, constricting a trace of sorrow in his eyes, and then gathered up his energy to continue to pay attention to the situation in the studio.

    As the warm-up neared the end and the hour hand was about to point to eight o¡¯clock, the host gradually brought the topic to the upcoming tour, making the atmosphere more and more exciting. At eight o¡¯clock exactly, the music of the specially invited musician¡¯s program sounded and the atmosphere in the studio completely detonated.

    Baiju felt that his ears had been severely damaged, the high-decibel music and screams were really a bit irritating for him.

    Xiao Yao saw that Baiju was struggling and walked behind him amusedly to cover his ears, "Can you still bear it?"

    Baiju patted Xiao Yao''s wrist, took his hand off, and shook his head and said, "It''s okay, don''t block it...otherwise I might miss other voices."

    The floor under his feet vibrated with the music, and Baiju listened for a while, and pulled Xiao Yao''s hand, "How about you, can your ears handle it?"

    Xiao Yao pointed to the earpiece on his left ear, "The earbud is connected to Qu Lang and has a noise reduction effect."

    Baiju looked at it, and didn''t ask how his other ear was. The young man''s work attitude was honest, and he wouldn''t pretend to miss sounds that may be clues because his ears couldn''t bear it.

    Countless small voices converged from the huge studio, Baiju closed his eyes and let out a deep breath.

    The audience was whispering, a costumer backstage yelled anxiously, a female assistant dashed about on ten centimetre high heels, and a lighter in the director''s room clicked...

    There was also a subtle and abnormal sound under the seats of the auditorium...the deformation of the steel frame.

    "Sure enough." Baiju raised his eyes slightly, a trace of scarlet filling his irises.

    The author has something to say:

    Director: Action!  ¡¾Lighter.jpg¡¿

 CH 18

    The auditorium of the studio was divided into two parts, there were the seats placed in the open space beneath the stage, and the seats placed on portable bleachers. Usually, in order to free up more space in the studio, the bleachers were deconstructed and the steel frame was stacked up, and pushed against the wall, freeing up a large area of the ground.

    Due to the reputation of the studio, they naturally had a sophisticated setup. Therefore, in addition to the standard steel frame, there were also detachable spliced benches made of steel plates and wood panels. After the steel frame was assembled, the spliced surfaces were added on top, making the studio look like a stepped room.

    There were many activities in the studio on weekdays, and there were many times when the stands were taken down or erected. The steel frame was specially made and maintained regularly. Considering that there are often concerts here, the strength of this steel frame could be said to be considerable. The audience could dance atop it without worries so it was impossible for it to be overwhelmed by an audience that was sitting still.

    It was definitely not an accident.

    Baiju subconsciously pulled Xiao Yao back, "Yao Yao, something¡¯s happening."

    "The load-bearing steel bars under the stands have been weakened, and the entire steel frame has begun to deform." Baiju''s voice sounded directly in Xiao Yao''s mind. The efficiency of the message was extremely high, and the problem was clarified in a short moment, "The fracture is smooth and hasn¡¯t yet dislocated any pairings. As long as the movement in the audience isn¡¯t too aggressive, the stands won¡¯t collapse for the time being... but there are also many cracks in the panels."

    But now the musician¡¯s had begun the show. Everyone was screaming at the stage, how could the audience in the stands be motionless? The steel frames were all interlocked with each other, once one part collapsed, the rest would follow. The whole structure could be broken in one blow. Additionally, if the panels couldn¡¯t support the stress, the stands would collapse. If so many people fell into the densely twisted steel bars and broken panels, even if the stand height wasn¡¯t very high, it would be stranger if someone didn¡¯t die.

    Baiju¡¯s slightly cool fingertips ran along on Xiao Yao¡¯s palm. The structure of all the steel bars under the stands, the plates, and the location of all the fractures were imprinted in Xiao Yao¡¯s mind, ¡°Yao Yao, can you fix these and hold it for a while?"

    Xiao Yao took a deep breath, "Yes."

    The damaged sections were almost reaching their limits, but repair spells weren¡¯t a difficult thing. However, with so many people on the scene, and so many cracks to be fixed, he couldn''t help with anything else.

    Baiju patted Xiao Yao''s hand, "Be careful...I''ll catch the little thing that caused it."

    "Did you see it?" Xiao Yao was a little worried, "I¡¯ll call Qu Lang to cooperate with you."

    Baiju waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry, I don''t need assistance for the time being."

    After that, Baiju closed his eyes to perceive the surroundings, then turned and rushed backstage.

    In the countless corners under the lights and shadows, indistinct black dots surged like ants toward an ants nest; the difference was that these black dots moved much faster than ants.

    The lights flickered, and Baiju disappeared from the backstage crowd. Meanwhile, Xiao Yao stepped off the stage from the side, stepping onto the stable points in the stands with extreme flexibility, he shuffled past until he stood in the centre of the last row.

    Qu Lang in the monitoring room saw him sharp-eyed and hurriedly called through the headset, "Xiao''ge, what''s the matter?"

    Xiao Yao touched his earphone, took out the pocket watch-shaped magical astrolabe from his pocket, and replied, "As we expected."

    Skipping the explanation, Xiao Yao gestured to the small window of the studio''s monitoring room, "Have the lights help mask the astrolabe."

    Qu Lang nodded, "Received."

    Immediately, he switched to his team''s channel and spoke to the members who were guarding the lighting engineer,"A''Heng, he''s lighting up the magic astrolabe, find the right time and hide it."

    "Received." A''Heng moved his finger and motioned to the lighting engineer to get out of the way and sat down in front of the controller.

    The studio lighting had a program that was set in advance, the pattern was one designed long ago; in theory, the lighting equipment could create a three-dimensional illusion that could simulate any shape through the arrangements.

    A''Heng''s fingers clacked on the keyboard next to him, the speed so fast that only the afterimage could be seen; the lights couldn''t completely imitate the appearance of the magic astrolabe, but it could be used as a guise, so as not to make Xiao Yao''s magic look too out of place.

    The host on the stage was playing the room, and started to recall a story with a few casual words, saying that the people who would be appearing soon used to sing in open-air venues late at night. In order to create the atmosphere, the stage becomes the night sky.

    The audience below was very surprised, and the atmosphere in the crowd grew excited again; they didn''t know that this was only the result of a password that Qu Lang had sent to the director while A''Heng adjusted the lights.

    The host¡¯s voice fell and he made an inviting gesture, and the lights went dark. On the ceiling of the entire venue, a starry sky slowly lit up; A''Heng moved his hot fingers, and countless lights came from the ceiling.  The corners converged and landed on the auditorium, creating a phantom star map.

    The musicians who performed on stage were still very witty, using the lights to arouse the emotions of the audience, "Dear friends, this song will bring to you the stars of seven years ago!"

    A''Heng twitched the corners of his mouth and coordinated the lights to sprinkle many fine golden lights in the air. Immediately, many viewers raised their hands to catch the stars, and no one felt that there was anything off with the magical star map that was projected across their bodies.

    However, if the audiences looked under their feet, they would find that the light on their feet "pierced" through them and imprinted across the benches; not only under their feet, but also under their asses.

    Naturally, it was impossible to achieve this with normal lights. What shone under their feet was the formation that Xiao Yao had laid down after starting the magic astrolabe.

    Xiao Yao didn''t plan to seal the fractures one by one. It was too cumbersome and laborious. Using the magic astrolabe to arrange the array, as long as no one looked down, the auditorium would remain as solid as gold.

    He didn''t want to consume too much energy here, he had to free his hands to find Baiju...this stupid dog didn''t take him along, which only proved that he expected things to be very dangerous.

    Xiao Yao mobilised the magic astrolabe, manipulating all of his spiritual power, following the pattern on the ground. Finally he bit his fingertip, forcing a bead of blood out, wrapped with his spiritual power. The blood beads looked like a drop of blood but the red beads rolled down his palm, and when Xiao Yao found the right time, the singer hit the last high note on the stage, he flicked his fingertips to accurately shot the blood beads into the array and the formation on the ground suddenly lit up, fully condensing all the light.

    A¡¯Heng removed the lights and cover over the magic star map and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡¤

    In the backstage of the studio, Baiju concealed his body and moved through the crowded aisles.

    In the messy lighting, Baiju could see countless small black spots converging from every corner, climbing through the grooves in the walls, passing through the lamps and tiles, and seeming to know that Baiju was chasing them. The black spots were provoking and they gathered like strands, moving along the corridor with Baiju''s footsteps.

    Sure enough, part of their purpose was to lure him out.

    Baiju remained silent and followed the black spots closely.

    The studio wasn¡¯t a high-rise building. The entire building was only three stories tall and there was also a floor underground that served as part underground garage and part storage facility. The backstage was on the first floor, passing through many rooms filled with props, and pushing open the door of the safety exit, he went all the way down to the basement.

    The concrete stairs of the safety exit weren¡¯t very wide, and the lights weren¡¯t on in the corridor. When Baiju followed the shadow and blinked down, he heard a faint rustling sound.

    As a dog demon, Baiju could see his surroundings very clearly through the subtle light in the basement; he saw countless thick and fragmented shadows coming from all directions, messy and tangled like the hair of a water ghost. Looking at the direction they were moving in, he was certain most of them came from under the bleachers.

    It seemed that the steel frame under the seats was indeed broken by these things; in order to get him out of the way, it had specially split out of the ground to attract his attention.

    With a click, the door of the safety exit closed behind him, Baiju glanced at it from the corner of his eyes and ignored it.

    Without needing to worry about any witnesses, Baiju was more at ease; after removing the concealment on his body, Baiju slowly walked down the two steps, and saw the black shadows standing up and entangled gradually into the outline of a human form.

    "You did it?" Baiju moved his wrist, raised his hand to unfasten two buttons, and pulled the back of his collar to take off his little jacket. Human children''s clothing was delicate, and easy to break when worn... or his original fur wasn¡¯t.

    The black shadowy figure seemed to have not been completely synthesised. The sounds that came from it were distorted, like they were squeezed from the bottom of the throat, hoarse and hard to distinguish.

    Baiju glanced at him, then lowered his head and folded his little jacket, and cast a spell to prevent it from getting dusty.

    After two or three breaths, the black shadow completely formed, turning into a pale man, wrapped in a black suit. His facial features seemed to carry a trace of evil.

    The man spoke with a muted voice, "White King, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time."

    Baiju was unmoved, paying more attention to the aura of the man in black.

    It stood to reason that those who deliberately caused accidents would have some sin and blood on their bodies, and they should appear damned in Baiju''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy looked clean, with only a stiff aura, like an antiquity that hadn¡¯t seen the sky in a long time.

    A puppet... still a very well made puppet.

    Only if a puppet acted according to its instructions could it avoid contaminating its aura; because the puppet''s instructions were complicated, the person performing the technique could choose some non-aggressive conditions to obscure the puppet''s motivation.

    For example, the restrictions are: Qiu Ziran, high place, steel frame, crowd.

    The puppet¡¯s instructions were: practice swordsmanship.

    Under the above setting conditions, the person behind could even hide behind another restriction, like the sword couldn¡¯t be used to hurt people; then only when the puppet encountered the appropriate screening conditions, it will act, and there would be a high probability that the sword will be trained on the steel bleacher¡¯s frame.

    Baiju didn''t need much effort to figure out what had occured, and suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable.

    Someone who could make such sophisticated puppets could obviously find a way to lure him out. Why did they want to attack the crowd?

    The puppet didn''t wait for Baiju''s reply. After only a second or two, Baiju, who had clarified his thoughts and raised his hand without hesitation. His fingers turned into claws and swiped at the puppet''s face with a fierce killing intent.

    The puppet''s stiff expression didn¡¯t change as it backed away, unsurprisingly blocking the claw, and then, the two figures staggered and blurred into a fierce yet silent fight.

    Baiju had consumed puppets before. They tasted terrible.

    The author has something to say:

    Audience: Wow, that star map is awesome! I¡¯ll give 101 points for the projection. Do not be afraid of being proud if you score one more point!

    Xiao Yao & Qu Lang & A Heng & Director & Host: ... I don''t want to talk.

    A witty musician: Wow, the atmosphere today is very lively. I didn¡¯t expect the director to temporarily add drama and invite him to dinner later!

 CH 19

    It''s been a long time since Baiju had dealt with this kind of thing, and now he had to fight against the puppet while limiting his strength.

    A part of the puppet¡¯s purpose was to test his strength, while Baiju''s intent was to get a feel for the person behind the puppet.

    The actual technique to do so was a bit difficult.

    Although the opponent¡¯s puppet had a vague appearance and dull expressions, looking past its scrappy parts, the instructions this puppet was following were quite complex and sophisticated. All of this implied that the puppet also had the ability to move very far away from its controller. Under normal circumstances, a puppet that strayed too far could dilute the connection between itself and the controller to close to nothing.

    This was also the reason why Baiju must fight it.

    Baiju didn''t know the strength of the puppet and he couldn''t even feel whether the manipulator was a human or a demon or something else. Only by applying pressure on the puppet and causing it to push the limits of its autonomous actions, could he reach the past it.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left. The live broadcast lasted one hour and forty minutes, and once it was over, two of the artists who needed to rush to another event would come through the parking lot via the emergency exit. So far it had been nearly half an hour since the opening began.

    Through the door of the emergency exit, Baiju could hear footsteps coming and going outside. It was possible someone would try to get in or out from here, the other doors were likely locked if they couldn¡¯t be opened, but the emergency exit door could be opened by accident.

    Faintly furrowing his eyebrows, Baiju''s feet leaped dexterously, avoiding the several dark tentacles that came from the puppet. Then Baiju turned, stepping on the shoulders of the puppet.

    "Bind!" With a low voice from his throat, Baiju pointed, and a fine blue silk thread intertwined with a faint light formed into a net, spreading densely over the puppet. Those freely flowing black shadow tentacles were all caught, the blue silk thread snatched them together, binding them into the body of the puppet!

    Baiju suppressed the power surging through his body, his aura became unstable and his feet seemed to lose strength. Fluttering off his legs, Baiju simply turned over and landed, pretending to squat down and catch his breath for a while.

    The puppet seemed to carry the consciousness of the manipulator. Seeing Baiju''s appearance, a glimmer of colour flashed through his hollow eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "White King...it''s really pitiful to see you¡¯ve fallen this far."

    Baiju''s acting skills weren¡¯t good, so he adopted Xiao Yao''s temperament, and tried his best to reply to him blankly, "This far? I have a good life."

    Hearing this, the puppet drooped his neck strenuously and looked down at Baiju, "Your temple is gone, and your believers are gone... even dealing with a puppet is stenuous, is this a good life?

    "White King, you¡¯re the Demon King who almost became a god."

    Baiju lowered his eyes, the curvature of the corners of his mouth was a little cold. He raised his hand and rubbed his ears, "A god? It''s boring."

    The hoarse and weird voice of the puppet made his ears uncomfortable. He didn''t bother to talk to the puppet in detail, so he stood up, grabbed the light net in his hand, and dragged the puppet along the ground towards the exit of the underground parking lot. As he moved he didn¡¯t forget to take the little jacket that was hanging in the air.

    This damned thing wanted to confuse him. Baiju thought, he didn''t understand the intrigue, but with this kind of intention to get close to him, whoever it was must have seen some profit in it.

    If it was profitable, then in this case, as long as he was alive, no matter how many times, the other party would find him.

    The puppet was lying on the ground, but it didn''t feel like being dragged by Baiju across the ground. Instead, he smiled sullenly, drawing power with the intention of breaking away as the colour of the light net on his body became lighter.

    Baiju had been keeping an eye on the puppet, and began running faster and faster, as if his physical strength had recovered, dragging the puppet thumping across the floor. Although he couldn¡¯t act directly against the puppet, it was tossed by Baiju''s simple and rough movements, continually hitting the walls and floor, and it became too much effort to destroy the light net. It was a little funny.

    Baiju quickly ran to the exit of the parking lot, pulling the puppet and laughing, "You¡¯re much more embarrassing than me."

    The puppet seemed to want to speak, but in the next instant, Baiju flicked his hand against the wall; then Baiju, who had gone outside of the building from the exit of the parking lot, gripped onto a tile with his fingers, and suddenly flew up the outer wall of the building.

    In three moves, Baiju dragged the puppet up to the rooftop with the help of the windowsills, brick cracks, etc. As if he was relieved because he was away from the crowds, Baiju changed his hands, mobilised his qi, and made a gesture to attract lightning to destroy the puppet¡ª¡ª

    "Fss¡ª¡ª" With a dull sound, the blue light net burst suddenly, and the silk string shattered into the air, making a humming like a zither.

    Between the lightning and strands of net, the puppet collapsed into countless black spots in the blink of an eye, writhing towards Baiju from all directions with turbulent sharpness!

    The corner of Baiju¡¯s mouth twitched, and a sly glimmer passed through his eyes¡ªhe caught it.

    Although it was only a very subtle smell, he found a power in the puppet that wasn¡¯t its own.

    There was no longer a need to keep it.

    The movement in his hands changed slightly. Baiju''s slender fingers folded into claws, and a flashing thunder dragon instantly formed between his hands; at the same time, a divine light burst from between Baiju''s eyes and cut off the puppet¡¯s consciousness!

    The thunder dragon swept down and the black dots dissipated into dust, and could no longer converge into a puppet.

    Standing in the middle of the roof, Baiju raised his hand and held it out slightly, the dust in the air slowly gathered towards his palm.

    "Boom!"

    At that moment, the iron door to the rooftop was suddenly knocked open, and Xiao Yao appeared before Baiju''s eyes.

    Xiao Yao scanned his surroundings, and then his gaze locked onto Baiju. Seeing him standing unharmed, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. He held the door with one hand, and loosened his shoulders, breathing quickly.

    "Ah... Bai¡¯ge, are you okay?" Xiao Yao paused, and walked over under Baiju''s slightly amused gazes, feeling a little embarrassed.

    After all, Baiju was a demon king. When he waved his hand in Feng Le Square he froze space and time. Such a large area to him was like a joke. On this basis, Xiao Yao really had nothing to worry about.

    Xiao Yao was still concerned and confused. After leaving the studio, he took a piece of Baiju''s hair and followed it. First, he chased him to the emergency exit, and then he followed the aura of the puppet that had hit every wall on the way outside. He finally found Baiju had already moved to the roof up the wall, so he turned and ran up the stairs.

    As a result, Baiju had finished the battle swiftly and neatly, and there was no need for him to do anything at all. The whole thing only took ten minutes, which was a bit fast.

    Baiju enjoyed the care of his little ward and seeing Xiao Yao coming over, he simply opened his palm to show him, "It was a puppet who did it. I have forced out some power that didn¡¯t belong to it. It should be from the controller or have something to do with the little fox."

    Xiao Yao leaned over and saw that in the little Baiju''s palm was a small transparent and round bead with a ray of blood floating in the middle. It looked like a glass marble that children played with and was about the size of a soybean.

    "What is this?" Xiao Yao hesitated, his achievements in the warlock world weren¡¯t small, but he had never seen something like this.

    Baiju tossed it then stuffed it into Xiao Yao''s hands, "The puppet¡¯s core, it¡¯s similar to a spiritual pill but can be regarded as the control program for a puppet. With this thing, a puppet¡¯s ability to act will be expanded and even possess a certain degree of autonomy, intelligence and the ability to share what it sees, hears, and feels with the manipulator at the same time. As it doesn¡¯t receive direct instructions from the manipulator, it can hide the one in control."

    Xiao Yao took the puppet core, aware of the problem behind this incident, and said, "Whoever this is shouldn¡¯t be unknown to be able to make such a thing, but I¡¯ve never heard of any practitioner who specialises in puppetry."

    "Bai¡¯ge, I have to send this thing to the Practitioners Association." Xiao Yao thought for a while and made up his mind; this thing was a hot potato in his hands, it would be better to send it to the Association as soon as possible and let them decide what to do with it first.

    Baiju nodded, bowed his head and buttoned his little jacket. Either way, the puppet wasn¡¯t tasty. Although there was a lot of spiritual power in it, it was empty, rotten, and without any vitality.

    The two talked on the rooftop for a short while, and Qu Lang, who finished settling things downstairs, also arrived on the rooftop.

    Qu Lang had contacted the Secret Services and was in a rush, and didn¡¯t stay with them. After asking Baiju for a record of the entire incident, he took a statement of the fight between Baiju and the puppet. After confirming that it was correct, he took all the information with him and drove away, leaving A¡¯Heng to continue overseeing the event.

    Baiju followed Xiao Yao back to the studio, just in case. He continued keeping watch for a long time but fortunately by the time all the staff had left there were no more incidents.

    In the end, the steel frame of the bleachers that was damaged by the puppet was repaired by Baiju.

    ¡¤

    Returning to the Demon Management Bureau, Xiao Yao and Baiju watched through all the surveillance videos of the little fox and the rest of the day together overnight. They also listened to some of the backup recording files. At present, they could only determine that the other little demons weren¡¯t aware of the incident.

    After their investigation, they decided it was more important to pay attention to the few people who appeared in the red fox¡¯s lounge several times that day, including assistants, makeup artists, other performer¡¯s makeup artists who came to borrow cosmetics, and the assistants of several other artists.

    All the results of the investigation were packaged and sent to the Demon Administration Bureau and the Secret Service. Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead and slumped on his chair. He felt a little deflated. In order to give himself time to find Baiju, he chose to use the astrolabe to create an array. The efficiency was indeed high, but the price was the use of more qi and blood, and the sequelae was relatively heavy. The loss of vitality and blood was more troublesome to recover.

    When Baiju saw this, how could he not know that this young man had fallen into this state because he was looking for him earlier. He felt guilty and blamed himself, thinking that he hadn¡¯t taken good care of Xiao Yao.

    As a result, while Xiao Yao was paralyzed on his chair, sorting out his thoughts, he suddenly felt that his whole body felt weightless, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he had been picked up.

    After dealing with the puppet, the old white dog had no need to pretend to be tender. So at some point he had changed back to his adult appearance and gently lifted him into a solid princess carry.

    Xiao Yao, ¡°......¡±

    But the white old dog was quite good at taking care of people, and didn¡¯t have any other motives when he picked someone up and he lowered his head to tap it against Xiao Yao''s forehead, "Your body temperature is a bit low...take a good rest. I¡¯ll take you to bed so you¡¯ll be warmer."

    Xiao Yao really wanted to roar his inner monologue in Baiju''s face.

    If I say you can listen to my heart! You should listen to see if this behaviour is appropriate!

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog: You¡¯re so coquettish, of course it''s appropriate :D

 CH 20

    The old white dog¡¯s proposal was beyond Xiao Yao''s limits. How could he stay calm if he dared to let Baiju sleep with him? Therefore, a swift rejection was required; but as soon as he moved in Baiju''s arms, he was firmly held under the bend of his legs.

    The old white dog was irreproachable and righteous, "What''s wrong? Haven''t I hugged you to sleep before and you were quite comfortable, why have you become awkward now...good, be obedient."

    Xiao Yao was held tightly by this stupid dog and couldn''t move. He could feel Baiju''s body temperature through his thin clothes and his ears were burnt red. He had to respond bashfully, "Baiju, you...you, put me down, I''ll go to bed by myself, I just need some sleep."

    Baiju frowned and wasn''t satisfied with his little ward''s disregard of his own health, "Are you telling me you can make up for the loss of blood with some sleep, I''m not stupid."

    After that, Baiju felt he was being a little bit fierce again, so he slowed down and patted Xiao Yao on the back like a child, saying, "Okay, don''t be upset. Haven''t I slept in your bed before? Now that we have lived together for a month, you despise me more than the day we met."

    Xiao Yao sighed deeply and explained vaguely, "Bai''ge, it''s not that I dislike you...just sharing the same bed with another person, I''m not used to it, and won''t sleep well."

    Baiju raised his eyebrows, and just wanted to refute that Xiao Yao had obviously slept soundly in his arms before, but suddenly realised that Xiao Yao was holding him when he was in the shape of a dog.

    Suddenly, Baiju was enlightened, "That''s okay, I''ll be a dog."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao had a headache.

    He''d slept comfortably with the big white dog before, because he had no other thoughts; but now that he had been tempted by Baiju, and this stupid dog obviously had no experience with love. If he did anything to the dog he would always feel that he was taking advantage of him, even if Baiju became a dog.

    However, Baiju didn''t give him much time to brood on this, as he walked to Xiao Yao''s bedroom with him in his arms and went straight to the bathroom door. He put the human down on the ground, and lifted his hand to help Xiao Yao with his buttons.

    One, two, three, his slender fingers were exceptionally dexterous.

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, and hurriedly avoided Baiju''s cheeky dog hands. Holding Baiju''s arms with both hands, he turned away and threw him out of the bathroom, "You don''t need to help, Bai''ge, I can wash myself!"

    With a click the door was locked. Baiju stood at the door of the bathroom bewildered and vaguely feeling that the scene of being thrown out a certain door seemed familiar.

    The old white dog, who still felt he was disliked, felt a little aggrieved. He was obviously very careful, and he had learnt how to use modern clothes a long time ago, and wouldn''t tear the clothes of his little ward. He was too stingy.

    Looking down at his hands, Baiju rubbed his fingertips, feeling a little stunned for a moment.

    Living a domestic modern life, he''d almost forgotten how many times his claws had pierced his enemies...now he touched soft and delicate cloth, while disgusted by his little guardian''s stinginess. He was really insatiable.

    ¡¤

    Xiao Yao, who said he wouldn''t let the old white dog crawl into his bed, was defeated in the end by Baiju''s turn into a fluffy offensive. He plunged into the white and soft fur to cuddle the dog, and fell asleep quickly.

    But Baiju quietly transformed into a human after Xiao Yao fell asleep.

    He wanted to stay next to Xiao Yao to accompany him to rest, not because Xiao Yao''s body temperature was low, but to take this opportunity to give him some spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy of the modern world was thin. Even if Xiao Yao had spiritual flowers and grasses in his home, he still had to rest on his own to replenish the lost qi and blood. It would be impossible for him to replenish it all even if he slept half the month. Also, Baiju was half a mountain god, who had already stepped into the divine way. Unlike ordinary demons, the spiritual energy he released was pure and gentle. If he didn''t intentionally restrain it, he would have flowers and plants blooming wherever he went.

    Baiju controlled the qi in his body and gently wrapped Xiao Yao in it, allowing it to slowly infiltrate the humans aura while also allowing his little ward to sleep well.

    After consoling himself with the fur in vain.

    Xiao Yao, who worked all night, had a good dream in Baiju''s arms.

    Baiju leaned against the bedhead, his hand on the young man''s soft black hair as he combed through it softly. He lowered his eyes and hesitated for a while, then finally calmed down the angry thoughts in his heart.

    The Demon Management Bureau gave him a good opportunity and Baiju didn''t want to waste such a chance to walk safely in the human world, but sometimes he didn''t know how to speak. He hadn''t told the Demon Administration Bureau, or told Xiao Yao, that he wasn''t necessarily a demon they could rely on.

    He was cruel.

    In the past two days, after Baiju realised that the inciter of these events had set their sights on him, he had been considering the idea of ??detaching himself from the Demon Management Bureau, but every time he thought about it, he stopped.

    He''d come down to the mortal world, he should enjoy the fireworks.

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao many times, and felt that this young man was full of sparks that he couldn''t touch.

    The world was so beautiful, and the old white dog wanted to find a place to stay in this world for himself.

    He didn''t want to cause trouble for Xiao Yao...so he could only try to solve everything in a forthright manner.

    His rare chaotic thoughts made Baiju a little tired.

    He squeezed Xiao Yao''s earlobe softly, then watched the young man tuck himself away from his hand and take the initiative to pull his fur, buring his face in closer to breathe. The corners of his mouth were slightly curled up. Somewhat childish.

    He''s just a kid.

    Baiju smiled, moved his body down to lay down next to Xiao Yao, and reached out to draw him into his arms.

    ¡¤

    The old white dog was still a bit cunning, possibly a result of his biological hunting instincts; a while before Xiao Yao woke up, Baiju finished napping and subconsciously changed back to his dog form. As a result, Xiao Yao woke up soon after.

    When Xiao Yao woke up, he put his face in the long hair on the dog''s neck and rubbed hard. He opened his eyes, realising that it was a dog-shaped Baiju, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    God knew that he was dreaming of a humanoid Baiju sleeping with his arms around him and touching his head.

    Xiao Yao, who slept for the whole day and night, felt that his state was surprisingly good. He was much better than how he felt after using his qi and blood in the past. Although Baiju didn¡¯t mention it exactly, Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing the old dog watching him from time to time to observe his state, he knew that he had recovered so well because of Baiju.

    How could he feel unhappy when receiving genuine concern.

    Xiao Yao didn''t mention it, but he still rubbed the head of the big white-haired dog and thanked him softly.

    Baiju was originally worried that Xiao Yao would figure it out, but seeing that he wasn¡¯t suspicious and angry, the weight on his heart fell to the ground.

    After Xiao Yao got up, he washed up, and graciously cooked Baiju a large table of food so he could eat something delicious; while Xiao Yao only had Baiju¡¯s porridge and stir-fried vegetables himself. He didn''t have an iron stomach like the big demon, and still had to be mindful of his health.

    After that, Baiju and Xiao Yao had some free time, so they sat on the sofa together to analyse the current situation.

    This time the incident wasn¡¯t too bad.

    In recent days, the two consecutive incidents in Luocheng had been nipped in the bud. After comparison, they were indeed both caused by puppets and the requirements for producing and manipulating these puppets were quite high. The first one had been destroyed by Baiju so there shouldn¡¯t be a second one for a while.

    The only clue that had been extracted from the puppet had been sent to the Practitioners Association, and the Special Services had also taken over the investigation of the case. Baiju and Xiao Yao were in a relatively passive position for the time being; the two served at both scenes respectively, the first as witnesses, so their freedom of movement would be subject to certain restrictions for the time being. According to the notice from the Secret Services, they could only stay within the borders of Luocheng.

    Qiu Ziran and the others were also restricted.

    According to the analysis of the puppet¡¯s core by the Practitioners Association, the creator of the two incidents did add the parameter of "Qiu Ziran" to the puppet¡¯s instructions. Specifically, the puppet¡¯s core had a few red fox hairs inside it. They seemed to have been taken when the fox wasn¡¯t transformed.

    It was more miserable for the little fox.

    Qiu Ziran was a popular entertainer, and his schedule was packed, but because his fur was in the core, he had more restrictions than Baiju and Xiao Yao. He was restricted to activities under the purview of the Demon Management Bureau and on areas managed by the Demon Management Bureau.

    "Areas managed by the Demon Management Bureau?" Baiju looked at the encrypted files on Xiao Yao''s computer with some curiosity, pointing to a line and asked, "What¡¯s under the name of the Demon Management Bureau?"

    Xiao Yao scrolled and read the rest with a few glances, and then explained to Baiju.

    The existence of the Demon Management Bureau was mainly to manage the demons and ghosts so that they could operate in accordance with relevant regulations of the human world. At the same time, the Demon Management Bureau also provided shelter and help for the demons and ghosts.

    This kind of shelter and help was all-inclusive, not only providing shelter, but also many basic necessities.

    Many of the little demons who were new to the world were still children when they transformed, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to transform into adults for sometimes more than ten years or even decades. What''s more, they would also change back to their original form from time to time. Children like this were placed in an orphanage under the management of the Demon Management Bureau. There were practitioning monks and Taoists who would take care of them, and also some ordinary human workers who had signed contracts like Yu Le to train them.

    In addition to the orphanage, the Demon Management Bureau had also set up an elementary and junior high school, which was nominally private and didn¡¯t enrol regular students. The teachers were all practitioners or older demons and in addition to knowledge of the human world, these teachers also taught the little demons some spells to be used for self-protection.

    Similarly, in addition to taking care of these little helpless little demons, adult monsters are not immune to the care of the Demon Administration.

    Under the management of the Demon Management Bureau, there were also departments and organisations that were responsible for helping demons find work and assisting adult monsters in their jobs. This was also the responsibility of the Demon Management Bureau.

    In all these cases, the work of the Demon Management Bureau seemed to be a hodgepodge, but it was all the trivial logistics of the demons and ghosts required; this was why the Demon Management Bureau couldn¡¯t be the primary in case-handling¡­the Demon Management Bureau that had given so much protection to the little demons was also more forgiving than the other agencies, and was relatively more likely to shield the little demons who made mistakes.

    "No wonder there are so many parts to the Demon Management Bureau." Baiju said dryly, and then asked again, "What can the little fox do now?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Yao flipped through his phone¡¯s map, found a point, zoomed in and showed it to Baiju, "Here, he is being a teacher in the orphanage for a few days, and by the way, will make a guest appearance as a therapy dog."

    The author has something to say:

    Red Fox: Woof?

 CH 21

    "A therapy dog?" Baiju was confused, "but the fox..."

    Xiao Yao also felt it was a little funny. He shook his head and explained, "It¡¯s similar in principle. Fluffy little animals get close to people, accept touches and exchanges, trust, care and tolerance...things that can be expressed by the little animals. They can soothe people¡¯s hearts and give people a sense of peace, comfort, and relaxation."

    As Xiao Yao spoke, he tapped his finger on the screen a few times and brought up a photo album to show Baiju, "Look, these children are very relaxed holding the small animals."

    Baiju lowered his eyes to look at Xiao Yao''s mobile phone. The children looked at the camera shyly, most of their bodies leaning against the dog beside him, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars; and they The dogs were either sitting or lying next to them and were obviously not all little foxes. There were Golden Retrievers, Labradors and Samoyed which Baiju was familiar with. All squinting in the sun, with the light outlining them with fluffy golden halos, the pictures projected a warm and welcoming feel.

    Baiju, who was confused by the term, understood that a "therapy" dog was to help with psychological issues, not for physical diseases.

    Flicking through the photos in the album, Baiju looked at the twisted legs and deformed fingers of some children. For a moment, he was a little confused but at the same time, he also understood where Qiu Ziran¡¯s merits came from, "Does the red fox often go and... cameo as a therapy dog?"

    "He goes there quite often." Xiao Yao smiled, took back his phone, and explained, "The red fox himself grew up in a monastery, and he was quite lonely, so the dean of this orphanage was also the monk who sent him to the Bureau, so he often visits the orphanage when he has time."

    "So that''s it." Baiju nodded and asked after a while, "Does the orphanage also accept ordinary children?"

    There were some group photos in Xiao Yao''s photo album showing about 50 or 60 children in the orphanage. It was impossible for them all to be little demons.

    When Xiao Yao heard this question, he was somewhat helpless, "The original intention wasn¡¯t to accept mortals, the orphanage was only a front...but since it was opened, it couldn''t be hidden. Sometimes people will leave their child at the door, and we can¡¯t just leave them to die.¡±

    Notably, there were only two orphanages in Luocheng. The one that wasn¡¯t under the Demon Management Bureau was already overloaded, and considering that the monks and Taoists were more resistant to neglecting children than ordinary people, the Bureau also silently assumed the responsibility. More or less all members of the Bureau, including Xiao Yao, sent money from their own pockets to fund this welfare institution.

    Baiju understood it well, and found that this Demon Management Bureau was really benevolent.

    Xiao Yao glanced at Baiju. Seeing that he was thinking, he didn''t say anything. He turned on the computer and replied to a few emails, sorting out the things that happened over the last two days.

    After not talking for a while, the old dog leaned behind Xiao Yao quietly. Seeing that Xiao Yao had finished with his work, the old white dog couldn¡¯t help but poke Xiao Yao¡¯s lower back, "Yao Yao, can you take me to the orphanage?"

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but straighten his back, reaching out for Baiju¡¯s hand that was next to his waist, and nodded, "We can go and check it out." He knew that this stupid dog couldn''t help but want to take a look, however, he had also originally wanted to take Baiju over.

    The children in the orphanage were well-behaved under the education of the monks and Taoists, and some of them had an okay foundation and could try to practice Taoism. The several therapy dogs who often went to the orphanage to accompany the children were more spiritual than regular dogs, if there were any good seedlings among them, Baiju could screen them and pick them out.

    Half an hour later, Baiju was once again sitting next to his little ward in Hou Jing''s car.

    After more than a month of training, Hou Jing was basically immune to the behaviour of the two big bosses in the back row holding hands. While driving, he calmly hit play on a CD that he had prepared a long time ago and played nostalgic songs; Baiju liked it, and the music itself wouldn¡¯t offend the ears and brain nerves too much.

    The Demon Management Bureau was located in the eastern suburbs of Luocheng, Feng Le Plaza was in the city centre, and the orphanage was in a small town in the south of Luocheng.

    The black car drove through the gates, changing from the open and flat asphalt road to the slightly narrow old concrete road. The scenery along the road also changed from high-rise shops to low-rise houses and farmland. In May, you could still see the swallows perched on the wires and chirping, like lively housewives chatting.

    The scene before him was more in line with Baiju''s impression of the world.

    Farmland, flowers, birds, fish and insects, warm sun and people. There were a few yellow, black, or mixed puppies on the side of the road, chasing each other around, showing their small fangs that hadn¡¯t yet fully grown, and bumping into other dogs on unstable legs.

    The sound of shouts and conversations from near and far came on the warm wind. It was nothing like the liveliness of the city, but more like the world he knew than the city.

    Baiju closed his eyes and listened for a while, suddenly feeling a little lonely.

    Baiju felt a little stuffy in his chest, and long buried emotions surged from the bottom of his heart, and he was caught off guard.

    After blinking his eyes, Baiju suddenly remembered the purpose of a therapy dog. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to his side to fish around, and lifted Xiao Yao, who was dozing off while watching the scenery, and put him on his lap.

    Hugging him, rubbing him, and sniffing him twice.

    This therapy ¡®human¡¯ was very useful. The old white dog was satisfied and felt he could wag his tail again.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    What the hell was this old dog doing?

 CH 22

    Xiao Yao was startled by the old white dog¡¯s sudden movement, and a layer of goosebumps crawled from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.

    After all, Baiju was a big demon, even if he appeared to be a human, it didn''t change his brute force. His sturdy arms were as solid as gold and without much effort Xiao Yao couldn''t move despite trying several times.

    Xiao Yao also couldn¡¯t really muster any strength to deal with these two friendly arms. After struggling twice, he simply adjusted to a more suitable posture in the old white dog¡¯s hold and was locked in a tight grasp. After that, Xiao Yao dared not move again for a while.

    Otherwise, what if there was a big baby sitting under his butt.

    After a pause, Xiao Yao felt Baiju''s fluffy head rub against his neck, seeming to take in two breaths abruptly.

    The action was similar to when he nuzzled into the dog.

    Xiao Yao stared out the front window of the car with no expression on his face, thinking about his words with a desolate heart, "That..."

    As a result, as soon as he spoke, it wasn¡¯t the old white dog who responded but the monkey gestured with an OK sign in the rearview mirror, and the partition between the front and rear seats was raised neatly.

    Xiao Yao began to think about changing Hou Jing''s job.

    But at the moment it was more important to plan his own way out of Baiju''s arms.

    "Bai¡¯ge..." Xiao Yao waited for a while, then seeing that Baiju didn''t mean to let go, he jabbed him with his elbow, "Bai¡¯ge, what are you doing? Let go, it''s not safe to sit like this."

    Baiju didn¡¯t think he was being too much, and now that he¡¯d calmed down, he was instantly refreshed. Hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s words, he let go and put the person back by his side, then he put his arm on Xiao Yao¡¯s head and draped over him happily, expressing his thoughts into his shoulder, "You humans are really smart."

    Xiao Yao had no idea what the silly dog was talking about.

    Baiju spared no effort in praising humanity, "Look, I never knew that malaise of the heart could be treated by a therapy dog. I didn''t expect that holding you would really improve my mood."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao felt that he had learnt something.

    First of all, Baiju was in a bad mood just now. Secondly, Baiju treated him as a therapy dog. Finally, Baiju actually felt that his mood had improved after nuzzling him.

    After quickly sorting out the logic between Baiju''s words, Xiao Yao really didn''t know what to think.

    With a sigh, Xiao Yao felt some happiness in the old white dog¡¯s logic, but also felt that he should still complain about the dog treating the human as a therapy dog, "Bai¡¯ge, is it too difficult to admit that you are a bit clingy?" Sticking to someone and holding them like a therapy dog to relax isn¡¯t the same thing! This dog looks stoic, but he¡¯s actually very sticky.

    Baiju blinked quite innocently, "Yao Yao, I¡¯ve never denied it."

    Xiao Yao turned his head, seeing Baiju''s face was calm, he felt a little pained.

    Let it go, the dog had a very youthful mental age.

    ¡¤

    The road to the orphanage was relatively remote, and it wasn¡¯t a place that was frequently visited by the General Administration. Therefore, after Hou Jing drove through three portal gates, the remaining trip could only be travelled normally, there were no shortcuts, and the entire journey was almost an hour.

    Before arriving at the orphanage, Xiao Yao asked Hou Jing to adjust the trip and drive to a nearby supermarket, where he got out of the car with Baiju.

    Candies, toys, snacks, crayons, notebooks...they bought a bunch of odds and ends. When they walked out of the supermarket, Baiju was carrying four shopping bags in both hands and the vegetable seller stuffed tomatoes into his arms.

    Baiju felt that the experience was a bit novel, and regardless of suddenly being overburdened, he sidled towards Xiao Yao with everything, "Yao Yao, that little girl...I mean, that auntie, she didn¡¯t want our money. "

    Xiao Yao amusedly pushed away Baiju''s fluffy head, "The supermarkets here don''t have so many rules. The aunties liked you and gave you some food, she doesn¡¯t mind making less money so you can be happy."

    Baiju was pushed a little away, and looked down. Worried that he might hit Xiao Yao, he drew half a step behind him and continued to be moved, "There are so many good people here." He had gotten used to modern mobile phone payments, which were unforgiving, so Baiju was a little flattered when he was suddenly given a bag of tomatoes by the auntie.

    Xiao Yao smiled, "There are still many good people in the world. The children in the orphanage also received a lot of care from the residents here. Although ordinary people rarely adopt orphans, the red fox and the monk Yuanchun have done a good job. The residents here have been affected to a certain extent...every New Year¡¯s they give food and occasionally a lot of people come over to do volunteer work when they have time."

    Baiju nodded thoughtfully, then looked back at the supermarket and said, "They will have good karma."

    Xiao Yao pulled open the car door, thinking that if they could get your blessing, it would be worth half their lives of accumulated virtue.

    After leaving the supermarket and passing two intersections, they arrived at a place next to a park, decorated like a kindergarten. It was the orphanage run by the Demon Management Bureau. It¡¯s name was quite down to earth, and it was called the Ping An Orphanage.

    The guard of the orphanage apparently recognised Xiao Yao''s car as they approached the gate. After confirming who was in the driver''s seat he opened the gate.

    Ping An Orphanage wasn¡¯t small. In order to keep away from the regular welfare institutions, the Demon Management Bureau registered it as a private welfare institution, and it was mostly funded by the practitioners who had too much money to spend. As a result, they had invested a lot of money in the construction and there were many dormitories and playgrounds. A lot of attention had also been spent on decoration and maintenance. It looked bright and clean, and felt very warm.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao arrived at a special time. It was almost 11 o''clock in the morning and the teachers were arranging for the children to wash their hands and eat.

    Xiao Yao looked at his watch and led Baiju into the activity room to put the toys and things away first, and then took him to the cafeteria.

    Pushing open the door of the cafeteria, the smell of food floated out. The scene in the cafeteria was very unique, Taoist priests with buns all wore the uniforms of the orphanage and talked happily. Volunteers wearing red sleeves and the Taoist priests divided the children into small tables and sat with them to share the meal.

    The appearance of Baiju and Xiao Yao made the cafeteria quiet for a short while, but the red fox who was wearing a mask to serve soup to the children had a good nose. The smell of Xiao Yao and Baiju in the air floated to him, and he turned his head to look. Coming over, he stretched out his hand in surprise and waved, "Curator Xiao, Boss Bai, you¡¯re here too!"

    Baiju didn''t know how to answer, but Xiao Yao, who normally was cold and calm, shook Baiju¡¯s hand comfortingly, and held up the bag of tomatoes in his hand and waved it, "Just in time we¡¯ve brought you some food."

    The atmosphere in the canteen has warmed up a lot and a few brave children pushed and shoved down the dining table, and ran to Xiao Yao hand in hand to greet him, "Xiao Yao¡¯gege, long time no see."

    "Long time no see." Xiao Yao smiled, bent down and rubbed the little boy''s hair, "Leilei has grown taller."

    The little boy called Leilei straightened up his chest upon hearing this, and couldn''t help grinning, revealing his white teeth with a gap in them.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but laugh. He was about to introduce Baiju to the children but when he turned his head, he found that Baiju had actually stepped back two steps cautiously, and his eyes looked a little bewildered.

    Xiao Yao was taken aback.

    The way Baiju looked now, reminded him of the way he was on the first day they met.

    Baiju, who would rather wait for several hours in the hallway than rashly step into his domain.

    This dog had become much more proactive recently, that he forgot how polite and cautious he was at first... capturing the fleeting bewilderment in that pair of black eyes, Xiao Yao was heartbroken, so much so that he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    What had this guy experienced before?

    Slightly pursing his lips, Xiao Yao pressed down the doubts in his heart, and smiled calmly, "Bai¡¯ge, come and meet the kids."

    Baiju hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward, and then bent down like Xiao Yao. He looked in the eyes of the few children seriously and smiled, and greeted them in a soft voice, "Hello."

    Several small children immediately stammer back to him, "Big, big brother, hi!"

    Then they turned and ran behind Xiao Yao and hid, watching Baiju from the side.

    Baiju was stunned by their reactions and looked up at Xiao Yao in confusion.

    Xiao Yao laughed and motioned to him to look at the blushing faces of the children, "They¡¯re shy."

    The children were even shy when they heard this, and they shrank behind Xiao Yao and watched Baiju motionless.

    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and patted their heads, coaxing them, "Do you like your new big brother?"

    The children were as quiet as mice, "Like him..."

    Xiao Yao continued to ask, "Does your new big brother look good?"

    The children continued to squeak, "Looks good~"

    Baiju was still bent down, and he didn''t react when he heard their first answer. When he heard their second answer, all the reactions rushed forward at once, and he blinked his eyes, blushing.

    Baiju straightened up and covered his face with one hand, "...Thank, thank you." Thank you for liking me...

    Xiao Yao was trembling with Baiju''s unexpected reaction. A big man at 1.9 metres tall was shy because he was praised by children. His reaction was too cute.

    Silently suffocating the cry in his heart, Xiao Yao quickly suppressed his smile, turned around and pushed the children to the dinner table, "Okay, let¡¯s go to eat first. Your new big brother will accompany you in the afternoon to play."

    Saying hello to several acquaintances in the canteen, Xiao Yao took the tomatoes to the kitchen, preparing to make some candied tomatoes as snacks for the children, followed by a fascinated and silent big dog Baiju behind him.

    Baiju silently handed a plate to Xiao Yao, who was cutting tomatoes. When the last plate was handed over, he couldn''t help but lean over to Xiao Yao''s side, stretch his hand and pull Xiao Yao''s sleeve, "Um... Yao Yao."

    Xiao Yao turned his head and saw Baiju''s worried and bright eyes. He immediately guessed the dog''s mood, but still asked him cooperatively, "Hm? What''s the matter?"

    Baiju felt a little silly and his ears were a little red, "Do they really like me?"

    Xiao Yao''s heart was so soft that he replied warmly and earnestly, "Yeah, they really like you."

 CH 23

    Baiju didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a while. He touched the tip of his nose, and then simply reached out and hugged Xiao Yao, eventually saying, "Yao Yao, I''m so happy."

    Xiao Yao was so smothered by Baiju that he felt really hopeless.

    Obviously, what attracted him first was Baiju¡¯s appearance but later it became his gentle and caring nature. He felt that this silly dog''s childish love was also something he was very fond of.

    Raising his hands around Baiju''s back, Xiao Yao patted him and teased, "Didn''t you say that you used to play with the children in the villages? Why are you so happy?"

    Baiju buried his head and rubbed Xiao Yao''s ear, and whispered, "That''s different."

    In the past, the villagers'' children grew up listening to the legends of the Dog God. They all grew up wild in the fields and mountains, so it was natural that they would get close to him....but now these children had never heard of him, and had never known his original form, instead facing his weird appearance. Baiju was always worried about frightening these children.

    After all, they were children who had never been in contact with ghosts and gods.

    And... and even before he fell asleep, the children hadn¡¯t come near him for a long time; to be honest, even if the times hadn¡¯t changed drastically when he woke up, he still might not have had the courage to touch these young humans.

    Soft, warm, and fragile; all the things he liked and cherished, but was not necessarily qualified to touch.

    Baiju buried his face in Xiao Yao''s neck and rubbed back and forth, smelling the cold scent of the young man, sighing from the bottom of his heart, "Yao Yao, thank you."

    Xiao Yao also discovered that Baiju seemed to be particularly sentimental today, possibly because of his love of nature, and the farmland and children he saw today evoked some memories in him.

    People caught in memories were always vulnerable.

    Xiao Yao lowered his eyes and patted Baiju''s sturdy shoulders comfortingly, not intending to ask.

    Who didn''t have some past that they didn''t want to talk about...especially this old dog who had lived for so long, even if he slept for over 90% of it, he would have outlived any normal human for several lifetimes.

    If heaven had feelings, heaven would also age. Xiao Yao sometimes dared not imagine how Baiju''s gentle, affectionate and caring temperament had persisted in the world for so long, and how much he had been subjected to.

    Even a grain of sand in a thousand winds was enough to grind a soft heart into blood.

    "...it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m only doing what I should." Xiao Yao paused for a while before responding to Baiju. Then he patted his arm to beckon him to let go, "Let''s go and give the kids their meal."

    Baiju let go of him obediently. The old dog''s emotions came and went quickly. As he picked up the plate, the desolation that permeated from the depths of his soul disappeared completely.

    .

    After lunch, a break was planned for the orphanage; some monks and Taoist priests were left on duty, and the red fox and a few volunteers went to clean the classrooms and canteen. The rest went with the children.

    The monk Yuanchun was the dean of the orphanage. He gave the two guests two thermos cups with green tea in them, and then took them around the orphanage.

    Yuanchun was now 80 years old, but he had a high level of cultivation and looked like he was only forty or fifty years old. There were still many little fans who called him the righteous father of the red fox Qiu Ziran.

    Walking slowly, Yuanchun was wearing the white shirt and blue trouser uniform of the orphanage with a little flower rabbit printed on it. Holding a thermos cup in his hand, he introduced the demon king to the things around the orphanage.

    "This is activity room 1...usually it¡¯s not very busy, mainly younger children play with toys here." Yuanchun smiled and pointed to the furnishings in the room, "All the corners are covered with anti-collision padding, but unfortunately there are always a few that peel them off."

    The monk shook his head with a helpless expression, but the gentle light in his eyes showed he was obviously not so.

    The various activity rooms in Ping An Orphanage added up to five or six. Some were used by younger children and some were exclusive to the older children; some were equipped with indoor sports equipment, and some were vacant and hadn¡¯t yet been opened. The largest had a lot of stuff going on in it and was sometimes used by program groups, charity organisations, school teachers, and the like, for activities.

    There were a lot of odds and ends of furnishings and toys, and although it could be seen that most of them were old, they were well taken care of and kept clean and tidy.

    Wandering into a classroom again, Yuanchun specially showed Baiju a blackboard with a drawing of a Sudoku, "Look at this, one of the children is really smart, almost a genius...it''s a pity that she has autism. She is obviously cute and good-natured, but no one wants to adopt her."

    Baiju listened very seriously. Yuanchun introduced the whole orphanage to him and from time to time, he would mention various children who were sent to the orphanage. Most of them were never adopted.

    Some due to congenital reasons such as physical disability, mental defects, or major illnesses; others due to acquired reasons such as psychological disorders, and some of the children themselves rejected adoption. Although the little children didn''t seem much different from each other, the first children to be taken away were always young, well-behaved, smart, and healthy children.

    The children in the orphanage stayed there for a long time and learnt to be sensible as they slowly understood the rules. They would try to make themselves appear cleaner and cuter, and would actively cooperate with the psychologist to receive treatment, but in many cases, it was still useless.

    They could get funding to help them, but may never get a home.

    It was hard to say how much heavier the things they had to bear were at such young ages, much heavier than for children in a normal family.

    Baiju felt very distressed.

    Following Yuanchun, he walked through the rooms of the orphanage, and saw the lounge and classroom dedicated to the little demons. He held Xiao Yao''s palm and didn''t know what to say.

    The orphanage run by the Demon Management Bureau was originally used as a guise for the little demons; as a result, when they opened it they soon received more and more orphans, but they never considered letting them go or handing them over to other places.

    His little ward was very soft-hearted.

    Baiju knew that Xiao Yao must have had a role in this, but he would never know how much effort and money he had spent in order to allow the little demons and human cubs to mix for such a long time.

    Baiju didn''t know for a moment whether he should feel sorry for those little children more, or whether he should feel sorry for his little ward who was only twenty-four years old but bore the great responsibility of running the Demon Management Bureau.

    Listening to Yuanchun¡¯s explanations, Baiju was so soft-hearted that he felt both sour and uplifted. He didn''t know how the world had transpired for a long time, he only knew that he felt distressed about many things, and dejected that he couldn''t help much.

    After Yuanchun finished the tour, Baiju and Xiao Yao sat in a pavilion in a small playground. They talked to Yuanchun about recent events and after a while, the children finished their break and left the lounge to come out and play.

    Upon seeing this, Yuanchun looked at the time, raised his hand and touched his bare forehead and said, "In half an hour, Chenxi is coming... I need to greet him, I''ll go ahead."

    Xiao Yao clasped his palms and nodded, "Master Yuanchun, you¡¯re free to go, I¡¯ll chat with the White King."

    Yuanchun pressed his palms together, faced Baiju and bowed slightly, "The White King is kind."

    Baiju wasn¡¯t a Buddhist. If he was to say he followed any belief then he leaned towards Taoism, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond to Buddhism and could only nod his head dryly.

    Xiao Yao saw that he was uncomfortable and smiled and patted his arm, "It''s okay, Master Yuanchun isn¡¯t just being polite; you have great virtues, and Master Yuanchun can see it. If we have to think about it, then we are all your juniors, and our abilities cannot match yours, so it''s normal to salute you."

    Baiju leaned into his ear and whispered, "But I haven''t done anything for him."

    Xiao Yao shook his head slightly and looked at the back of the Monk Yuanchun and replied, "You have done a lot for the common people of the world, so you have done a lot for him."

    This dog cultivated in the wild, and didn¡¯t know much about the  Zhenger Bajing Sect; Xiao Yao actually didn¡¯t know much either, but he could explain a little, "He puts his heart in the living in the midst of suffering, and you have rescued many who have floated in the midst of suffering, so you have helped him."

    Baiju moved his lips, looked down at the young man beside him, and touched the palm of his own hand.

    He had saved people and killed people.

    Causing the suffering of the living, or so-called saving the living from suffering, how easy it was.

    Xiao Yao didn''t wait for Baiju''s reply. Everyone''s understanding of the Dao was different. He only discussed it a little, but it may take a while for the old dog to process his thoughts.

    So after a few simple words, Xiao Yao changed the subject and preached to Baiju, "After Chenxi comes over, you can see the therapy dogs."

    Sure enough, Baiju was distracted at once, "Therapy dogs?"

    Xiao Yao nodded,"Yes, therapy dogs. Chenxi is from a therapy dog training organisation, which has a variety of pet dogs and companion dogs, specially trained to be gentle, smart, considerate, and tolerant to children."

    After a pause, Xiao Yao raised his hand and rubbed Baiju''s fluffy head, joking with him, "Hey, just like you."

    Baiju''s expression brightened, "Then Yao Yao¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Yao knew something was wrong when he heard his eager tone. Sure enough, the next half of the sentence was, "Can I also go as a therapy dog?"

    Xiao Yao looked at him helplessly, "Okay, of course you can." He had never seen a better-tempered dog than this old white dog.

    Baiju was immediately happy. When he was happy, he couldn''t help but hug. He stretched out his hands, but didn''t feel Xiao Yao beside him.

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao who had suddenly moved away with a puzzled face, "Yao Yao?"

    Xiao Yao waved his hands and refused, "Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re too clingy."

    Baiju, "......"

    Baiju simply took a step forward, and before Xiao Yao could react, he rushed over and hugged him. He was super invincible and confident, "Yes, I''m clingy!"

    Xiao Yao was hit by Baiju¡¯s scent, and he braced his feet expressionlessly to prevent himself from falling as he thought, it was better not to avoid it.

    After Baiju pounced, he breathed another two mouthfuls of Xiao Yao¡¯s hair while holding the human, then let go satisfied. Then the whole dog blinked away, and the fluffy white pup ran towards the lawn where the children were playing.

    Xiao Yao stood in the original place and sorted out his clothes, then walked behind Baiju''s big tail with a smile. He was also a little worried that the children wouldn¡¯t be able to find their "new big brother" who ate with them at noon and be unhappy.

    However, his little worries didn''t last long, as Xiao Yao stopped abruptly.

    A faint click sounded not far away and when Xiao Yao turned his head, he saw Baiju, who had just been running with a little girl, had turned around and with a kick on his hind legs, the dog turned into a white shadow and jumped over the wall, plunging into the park next door. There was a coldness to his aura.

    Xiao Yao unfastened the collar button he had just fastened, and ran over in two steps with a cold face, and with a slight pull, he jumped over the iron fence neatly.

    They really picked a terrible time.

    He¡¯d finally coaxed the old white dog to be happy.

 CH 24

    The park next to the orphanage was the first park that had been made in the town.

    The park was small and the facilities were outdated. In recent years, another park had been built near the newly-built residential area in the town, since then, it had become even more deserted. Although it wasn''t completely unmanaged, it was still rather dilapidated. Except for the old ladies who did taichi in the evening, no one visited the park.

    The quick shutter sound was too abrupt and the person pressing the shutter was on the other side of the iron fence. Between the thick branches and leaves, Baiju and Xiao Yao shouldn''t have been aware of it.

    Baiju responded fairly quickly.

    He was no longer unfamiliar with the sound of camera shutters as he was when he first came down the mountain; on the contrary, he immediately realised something for the first time¡ª¡ªthe person who took the photo may have witnessed his transformation and may even have recorded his and Xiao Yao''s dialogue.

    Although he and Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t talked about any sensitive topics for a while, a person who approached stealthily to take pictures of an orphanage through the gaps in the branches and leaves, and was able to hide their presence from Baiju and Xiao Yao, could be someone who had come prepared, and their purpose was obviously impure.

    Baiju, who had crossed the fence, quickly searched for the person''s scent, but found the smell of burning talisman paper in the air.

    This scent was a bit cheap, it shouldn''t be high-quality yellow paper or cinnabar. Possibly a prop purchased by people who didn''t know much about magic techniques.

    Baiju raised his head and sniffed the burning ashes of the talisman in the air, and paused for a while, then Xiao Yao who followed up after him, "Bai¡¯ge, what''s the situation?"

    Baiju lowered his body slightly, squinted, and replied, "A human, it shouldn¡¯t be a practitioner; they used talisman¡¯s that ordinary people can use. The quality of talismans aren¡¯t high and they haven¡¯t run far."

    Xiao Yao pushed up his glasses and slowly exhaled the breath he was holding. Then he nodded and said, "Understood...should we split up?"

    Baiju shook his head, "No need...I found him."

    As he said this, Baiju turned in the right direction, murmured "Follow", and then sped towards the trail into the small forest without hesitation.

    Xiao Yao would never question the nose of the old dog. He immediately tensed his nerves and followed after Baiju. It was perhaps a few breaths when Baiju, who was about to become a blur, suddenly turned sharply and kicked his legs hard and in the next instant, he pounced on a person ten metres away.

    A thin young man fell to the ground, his back arched, and beside him fell a SLR camera with a broken lens. The legs of his trousers were still stained with soot from the talismans.

    Baiju''s claws pressed against the man''s neck mercilessly. With little effort he could crush the fragile bones into slag.

    Before Xiao Yao approached, he could see the young man had a mask on his face and signs of applying makeup around his eyes, he raised his eyebrows, and felt he understood the situation, "Are you here to take a sneak shot of Qiu Ziran?"

    The blood vessels in the neck of the young man who was suppressed by Baiju almost burst. The blood pumped to the top of his head again and again, making his face flushed, and the blood vessels in his temples were swollen and twisted. He was filled with a sense of crisis and fear for his own life, so he quickly nodded against the rough ground, and said with difficulty through the mask, "Yes..."

    Xiao Yao pulled his collar and squatted down. He stretched out his hand and fished into the pocket of the man''s coat, and as expected, he pulled out a piece of talisman paper that was used to hide his aura.

    The quality of the talisman wasn¡¯t high, but the craftsmanship was very good and made the talisman much more effective.

    His slender fingers twisted slightly and the talisman between his fingers disappeared into ashes in an instant. Xiao Yao watched the person struggle for a while before he relaxed and said, "Bai¡¯ge, let him go first."

    Baiju released his paws and sat down beside Xiao Yao. He saw Xiao Yao pulling out a few charms to fix the person in place, then he took out a small bottle and dipped his finger into the bottle. Xiao Yao drew out a mantra talisman in the air, and then he folded his palms and slapped the rune formed in the air, and branded a cinnabar talisman on the man''s arm.

    Simply and rudely taking off the person''s mask, Xiao Yao had a bad impression of the person who appeared suddenly, "Why are you here, tell me everything."

    The man opened his mouth and the cinnabar mark on his arm lightened slightly, and his original expression changed. When his lips opened again the details of the matter were all explained neatly.

    The young man who was severely stomped by Baiju''s paw was named Sun Daiyang, an artist who made his debut in the same audition show with the red fox Qiu Ziran.

    At the beginning, he and Qiu Ziran followed the same path. They were young musicians, talented and full of charisma; they even had similar origins. Qiu Ziran had never concealed his origins, and the tale he told was always that as a baby he was abandoned and left at the entrance of an orphanage and was raised by the monks and Taoist priests in the orphanage.

    However, the difference between Sun Daiyang and Qiu Ziran was that Sun Daiyang had grown up in a family where his parents fought with each other since he was a child and he suffered in the crossfire. In the end, his parents divorced, and he was thrown into welfare housing by his gambling father.

    At that time, Sun Daiyang was already pacified, and he himself didn¡¯t want to return to those kinds of parents. Therefore, while he was in an orphanage, he insisted that he didn¡¯t remember who his parents were, and he was very dependent on the teachers and friends in the orphanage. More than once he even said that he wanted the orphanage to be his home.

    An opportunity came when he was fifteen years old, and the audition was held. He was visiting a retired orphanage teacher in Luocheng and thought that since he looked good and sang well, he could try it out.

    Sun Daiyang¡¯s natural talents were indeed quite good. Before the auditions started, he warmed up his voice on the stage, and really did set off a small bomb and after being selected into the top eight in Luocheng, he was also on the same stage as Qiu Ziran.

    At that time, the little fox who hadn''t developed, had innocent eyes, just like a little girl. Sun Daiyang also looked similar and the two of them together were often compared, so Sun Daiyang subconsciously regarded Qiu Ziran as his competitor.

    As for what the silly fox who followed the ancient teachings of Buddha thought about his competitors on the same stage, he only thought that he wanted to make good music. As a result, when the host asked about their pasts and musical dreams, Qiu Ziran simply said two sentences "I like to sing, and I want to sing better" and was done. Meanwhile, Sun Daiyang seized the opportunity to mention a few things about his past and then expressed his thoughts very beautifully. He wanted to sing to earn money and take care of his younger siblings in the orphanage.

    As one could imagine, Sun Daiyang became very popular for a while because he would sell his pitiful past, but within two years, he gradually became notorious because he would talk about his past every time he appeared on the scene. Then three years after his debut, it was found that after he had left the orphanage he hadn¡¯t donated a penny, and the opportunities in front of Sun Daiyang completely dried up.

    In the end, he didn''t have the musical strength or put in the effort to match his rhetoric.

    Sun Daiyang, who was overwhelmed, was naturally dissatisfied.

    Abandoned by the market, Sun Daiyang was perplexed and couldn''t help but find someone with similar conditions to compare himself to. This time, he turned to Qiu Ziran again and watched as the red fox flourished in the entertainment industry. His popularity rose and he became hotter and hotter, and gradually, the red fox that he seemed to share a background with became a thorn in his heart.

    Why, if they look the same and sing the same, was he more popular than me?

    Why, when I have obviously suffered more, he is the one who is compensated by fate?

    Why, when I try to manage myself and show my best image to the outside world, I still can¡¯t compare to his extremely simplistic music dream?

    ...

    Countless jealous thoughts accumulated in his heart, and Sun Daiyang took another path.

    He began to pretend to act in groups, mix into the arena, and moved around Qiu Ziran. He observed him and tried to figure him out, and then simulated countless ways to pull him off his altar.

    But no matter how much malice was in Sun Daiyang''s heart, he was still an ordinary person after all, and could only think about acting on his desires, not able to do anything himself.

    As a result, some time later, a bright opportunity was sent to him.

    An ordinary-looking practitioner found him and communicated with him quietly. The practitioner understood Sun Daiyang''s mentality thoroughly, and immediately gave him a reading, finally coming up with a remarkable explanation. His conclusion: Qiu Ziran, the red fox, had taken his life and all the blessings that should have belonged to him.

    Sun Daiyang was a bit dazed, when the practitioner first said this, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was the case.

    So the practitioner fanned the flames, implying that Sun Daiyang could take back what he deserved, and when Sun Daiyang was completely tempted, the practitioner gave him an idea.

    Fate was delicate and couldn¡¯t be exchanged by ordinary means; he had to make an opportunity to cause Qiu Ziran to commit bloodshed. In this way, Qiu Ziran''s fortune would be stained with blood, and he could take advantage and change their fates back.

    At that time, Sun Daiyang, who believed in ghosts, obeyed the practitioner and did a lot of things according to his instructions.

    Everything went as they suspected. This Sun Daiyang was used as a weapon. The method described by the practitioner for changing their fates was a lie to fool Sun Daiyang, a layman who didn¡¯t know anything at all. Those like Baiju immediately knew what he described was impossible.

    How could fate be so easy to change... Sun Daiyang simply thought too highly of himself and he really thought that he and the little fox were on the same level.

    After the puppet failed several times in the first two days. Sun Daiyang only knew that the warning card in his hand was cracked but Qiu Ziran hadn¡¯t fallen. He was immediately anxious. Somehow he actually found a little practitioner who was selling real talismans, so Sun Daiyang bought some hidden amulets and magical talismans and sneaked up to the orphanage with a SLR hanging around his neck.

    After all that, he didn''t take any photos of Qiu Ziran. He only saw a big dog, and then white dog stepped on his neck neatly.

    After hearing the cause and effect, Xiao Yao and Baiju looked at each other.

    This guy was an unlucky human with no ability, even his own mind wasn¡¯t being used well.

    However, Baiju was lucky in the end, this was exactly the kind of fool who could give them a clue.

    That ordinary-looking "practitioner" who had contacted Sun Daiyang was probably the one who made the sophisticated puppet.

 CH 25

    When Baiju and Xiao Yao came across Sun Daiyang unexpectedly, they had gained a little clue; Baiju''s original inference was correct. One of the two things that sparked the incidents was some "animosity" towards the little fox.

    "This thing," Xiao Yao stood aside with his arms folded, and pointed at Sun Daiyang, who was lying on the ground like a dead fish, a little disgusted.

    Baiju just started tampering with Sun Daiyang''s memory, erasing the time from taking the photos to confessing everything, and also giving him a hint to make him think that he was knocked out by dodgy talismans that backlashed.

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s arrangement, Baiju didn''t have any comments. He nodded and asked, "What should I do with him?"

    Sun Daiyang was indeed not a good person, but he couldn''t be regarded as a vicious evil person. If he wasn''t given the means, he couldn''t have acted; but because of his malice, he was taken advantage of and the facts were that he almost caused two instances of large-scale bloodshed.

    "He will be kept under supervision." Xiao Yao lowered his eyes and looked at the sigil on Sun Daiyang''s arm that was gradually dissipating. His voice was very cold, "This kind of self-interested villain will make excuses for himself, thinking that what he has done was nothing more than trivial pranks. Unless they kill intentionally, they will always consider themselves innocent."

    "If this guy is just an ordinary human, and the disasters didn''t happen, he would be let go with a warning at most; but he touched the door of the practitioning world, and his temperament is problematic. Even if he didn''t commit a crime, he would be listed as a concern." Xiao Yao sighed and said, "Sooner or later, this kind of person always reveals themselves...even if it gets caught before it escalates, it''s at best still a small incident. He has no abilities, but people with them will take the initiative to find him." If your mind is not strong, or your mind is not right, unless you correct your path, you will fall off it.

    Baiju couldn''t understand the twists and turns, and he was confused, "Since you can predict that he will commit a crime, why not just lock him up?"

    Xiao Yao waved his hand and said, "This is the law. You can''t be condemned for a crime until the possibility is confirmed, otherwise it is unnecessary."

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yao changed his words into something an old white dog could understand clearly, "Think about it, I can''t just judge that you have eaten a little demon just because you¡¯re hungry and like to eat the little demons."

    Baiju, "......"

    Baiju touched his stomach slightly, feeling it rumble, "Oh... Yao Yao, can I eat the evil little demons?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "...ah."

    Baiju''s attention was focused on eating, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt guilty, and he quickly added, "I haven''t eaten any little demons since I came down from the mountain... The puppet core was edible, but it tasted bad, and it was a clue, so I didn''t eat it...

    "This, this should be all right?"

    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to explain to Baiju, who was very seriously considering the example he made up randomly.

    The awkward silence lasted for several seconds before Xiao Yao spoke up, "Bai¡¯ge... you¡¯re actually really hungry, aren¡¯t you."

    Baiju looked at him eagerly and nodded very honestly.

    Xiao Yao covered his face in frustration.

    How can this old dog be so cute...

    Of course it also made his heart ache.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Baiju, "What can make you full?" It wasn¡¯t a problem to be hungry all the time but if the old white dog needed he could find some spiritual fruit or something for him and pad his stomach.

    Baiju replied quite honestly, "Something with an aura, or something with devilish energy, ghost energy, an evil spirit, or lots of resentment is fine. If there¡¯s nothing like that, then something highly poisonous is fine, but it doesn''t taste good."

    Fearing that he was not careful enough, Baiju added, "The wild animals flying in the mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, and spiritual plants, including spiritual soil and minerals. Poisons, monsters, and humans are all edible."

    Nothing he mentioned was a secret, and Baiju didn¡¯t intend to keep it from anyone. It was strange for a big demon like him to say that he couldn''t eat something. Whether he was allowed to eat it and whether he could eat it were two different things.

    Having thought everything through thoroughly, Baiju revealed his diet in front of Xiao Yao, but in fact he was still a little worried.

    He wanted to show Xiao Yao the threatening side of himself, and let his little ward understand him thoroughly, but he was afraid that such behavior would push the human who had finally gotten close to him away. The old white dog had no choice but to suffer some losses and little by little, he stretched out his tentative dog paw, teetering on the edge of complete candor.

    However, in fact, Xiao Yao, who heard what Baiju could eat, didn¡¯t feel that the old dog was cruel. He listened to the wide range of this guy¡¯s diet and his first reaction was that the dog was pretty easy to raise.

    It may be that the dog himself was worried about his behavior and restrained his appetite after waking up in modern times. In fact, there were a lot of things that he could eat, but didn''t attempt to take.

    Xiao Yao could guess, even with his eyes closed, that the old dog had been on the mountain for so long, and had probably only eaten poisonous flora. After he came down from the mountain, he probably didn¡¯t want to touch poison again.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao was silent, Baiju was a little anxious, "Yao Yao...it''s okay, I don¡¯t need to ever eat. Theoretically speaking, I have already cultivated to my present level, and there are no repercussions if I don''t eat anymore..."

    "Bai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao asked him teasingly, "Is poison delicious?"

    Baiju paused, inspecting Xiao Yao''s expression, he hesitated and said, "It''s also okay."

    Xiao Yao, "Just tell the truth."

    Baiju was very honest, "It''s unpalatable."

    Then he immediately added, "But I can eat it."

    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "What is delicious? Be honest."

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao when he heard the words, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Before he could answer, Xiao Yao gently pulled Baiju''s sleeve and coaxed him, "Tell the truth, it''s okay."

    Baiju seemed to have learnt how to speak like a mouse from the children, "...you, you look delicious."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao wiped his face, never expected that this dog would tell such a straightforward truth.

    He knew that his life was more precious than gold. He was full of spiritual energy, and was also born with Yin and Yang eyes. Even if he hadn¡¯t cultivated, he was a walking top-quality barbecue in the eyes of demons and ghosts; for this old white dog whose strength could crush him, his fears didn¡¯t cover his "deliciousness" at all.

    He now suspected that the dog might swallow him whole when nuzzling him.

    Xiao Yao cleared his throat, "Except for humans."

    Baiju touched his nose, "Little foxes and the others look delicious too."

    Xiao Yao added another clause, "...except for the little demons registered with the Demon Management Bureau."

    Baiju whispered, "The spiritual soil and spiritual plants in your greenhouse..."

    Xiao Yao''s face was expressionless. "......"

    Baiju begged for mercy and leaned forward to hug Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao...stop asking." Baiju was embarrassed to tell the truth, knowing that he must avoid these things that he was obviously not allowed to eat.

    Xiao Yao allowed Baiju to hug and shake him several times, but couldn''t help but laugh out loud, raising his head he bumped into Baiju''s chin and said helplessly, "It''s really hard on you."

    Baiju blinked and answered him sternly, "It''s not hard. I didn''t eat anything before, and no one used to cook for me specially."

    Baiju spoke very sincerely, and after softening his voice, he became terribly languid, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re really amazing."

    Xiao Yao had almost gotten used to his clingy and childish nature. He raised his hand and rubbed his hair, and his expression softened uncomfortably, "Okay, Bai¡¯ge, let go, you...when our restrictions are lifted, I''ll take you somewhere you can hunt."

    Baiju''s eyes lit up, and he immediately let go of Xiao Yao. He stretched his body slightly away, and looked down at Xiao Yao''s eyes, "Really?"

    Xiao Yao laughed, "Really, I won''t lie to you."

    Baiju suddenly squinted his eyes with a smile, and the little fangs between his lips were dazzling.

    Xiao Yao shook his head and raised his hand to touch the tip of Baiju''s teeth. His fingers felt a little soft and in the next instant, he saw Baiju leaning back slightly, avoiding his fingers.

    Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed.

    It... it did seem a bit inappropriate to reach out to touch someone''s teeth...he felt a bit out of line.

    Withdrawing his hand, Xiao Yao wanted to laugh and gloss over the matter, but Baiju grabbed the palm of his hand at once.

    The old white dog twisted his eyebrows and held Xiao Yao''s hand in front of him. He pinched his fingers to check them carefully, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s okay, the skin isn¡¯t broken."

    The serious old dog didn''t share his concerns at all, holding his little ward''s hand with lingering fear, he educated him, "Yao Yao, my teeth can''t be touched randomly; not just mine, but also other demons. These kinds of fangs that cannot be put away are our weapons. The concentrated qi on them is likely to directly damage anything when they sense an obstacle, it¡¯s just a conditioned reflex....If it isn¡¯t deliberately controlled, then even if I¡¯m asleep they might hurt you."

    After finishing a long string of words, the old white dog suddenly held his breath; Facing the small smile in Xiao Yao''s eyes for a while, the old white dog let go of Xiao Yao''s hand and whispered a question, "Was I too strict?"

    Xiao Yao shook his head, "Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re too gentle."

    The old white dog was a little shy, pursed his lips and breathed a sigh of relief. His little ward didn''t think he was strict.

    The two fell into a fascinating silence. After several seconds, Xiao Yao wanted to change the topic, when he heard a little rustling movement around him; looking back, it was Sun Daiyang, who had been forgotten by them, and was twisting his eyebrows, seeming to sober up.

    A white light flashed and Baiju subconsciously released a spell. Sun Daiyang stiffened and once again lay on the ground like a dead fish and fell unconscious.

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao was embarrassed to admit that he had forgotten the existence of this thing, "Ahem, Bai¡¯ge, let''s throw him in the car."

    Baiju nodded, "Okay."

    Xiao Yao felt that he was talking a lot of nonsense today, "Leave it to Hou Jing, let Hou Jing contact Qu Lang, and then we don''t have to worry about it."

    Baiju nodded again, everything his little ward said was fine.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s profile and smiled, "Then you can go and play with the children, therapy dog Bai¡¯ge."

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but lift the corners of his mouth, his gaze floated in the direction of the orphanage, his tone of voice was brisk, "Yeah, I can go and play with them."

    The author has something to say:

    Baiju: I¡¯m here, kids! ¡¾Flutter.jpg¡¿¡¾Wag the tail.jpg¡¿

 CH 26

    Baiju''s therapy dog plan wasn¡¯t hindered this time.

    After the two threw Sun Daiyang into the car, they still felt that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to leave everything to Hou Jing alone; after all, Hou Jing wasn¡¯t a witness to the scene. So, while Baiju turned into a big Samoyed and ran off to play with the children with a white hair, Xiao Yao called the Special Service directly.

    Director Xia of the Special Service was on the verge of retirement. He could be regarded as Xiao Yao¡¯s half-uncle, so when he received his call and heard Xiao Yao report that he had found a clue, Director Xia was delighted enough to slap his thigh. While he was on the phone, he also scolded those who insisted on sending letters of advice to restrict Xiao Yao''s actions.

    Xiao Yao knew that Director Xia was showing him up, and the letter of advice from the Special Service was indeed not out of line, and they were just doing things according to the rules. Still, he didn''t say much, and instead coaxed the old man with a few words and then explained what had occurred up until finding Sun Daiyang. According to Director Xia, if the clue was useful, then he could release the ban immediately.

    Xiao Yao hung up the phone, but the smile on the corner of his mouth never left.

    The Demon Management Bureau''s usual affairs were trivial. He deliberately avoided Baiju some time ago, and if he had to say it, he hadn¡¯t yet fulfilled his duty as a "warden". Baiju was very clever, and there was nothing to teach him about modern rules; even many of the provisions to discipline little demons originally came from Baiju''s mouth and were later enforced by the Demon Management Bureau.

    Xiao Yao felt that he really didn¡¯t need to supervise Baiju, and as a caregiver, Baiju''s strength was about as valuable as his for protection. Finally, all that was left was probably to guide the old dog to see the world.

    Xiao Yao fiddled with his mobile phone and looked up travel guides. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t too bad to occasionally fake out the public servants for private benefits.

    When Qu Lang received a call from the General Administration to ask him to go to the orphanage, he couldn''t react for a while.

    Obviously when investigating the case, he was the one who followed up on the scene, and he was the one who took great pains to write up the profiling, and as for who cleaned up the mess afterwards, it was also him. As a result, while he was busy and without a lead to go on, Director Xia cheerfully told him that Xiao Yao had found a clue, and that he was also in Luocheng anyway, so he would go to the scene to see what was going on.

    Qu Lang suddenly felt that he was quite useless, and when he thought of the blood and sweat he had shed to help investigate the case without rest, he was quite moved.

    Qu Lang called Xiao Yao, "Hey, is Xiao¡¯ge free?"

    Xiao Yao was basking in the sun and watching Baiju being climbed on by a group of children. When answering the phone, his tone was inexplicably listless, "Hm? I''m free, at the orphanage, the sun is nice."

    Qu Lang shivered, rubbing the goose bumps on his arm and wondering, "Hey, your voice...has something good happened?"

    Xiao Yao really thought about it carefully when he heard the questions. It seemed that nothing good in particular had happened, so he said casually, "Something good? No, I¡¯m probably just in a good mood."

    Qu Lang was choked, and thought, in your current state, if it wasn¡¯t for you sounding surprised, I would say you¡¯d reached spring.

    "Um...Xiao¡¯ge, thank you for helping me investigate the case without taking a break." Qu Lang thought for a while, and returned his original intention of calling, quickly thanking him, "I think you have spent a lot of effort on this and haven¡¯t rested. I''m embarrassed to have you take care of everything..."

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes to watch Baiju on the lawn playing among a group of therapy dogs. The White King was being held by a few children by his paws and his ears and his legs.

    Xiao Yao, who was distracted, didn¡¯t realise what Qu Lang was saying at first; after a while, Qu Lang''s speech of gratitude grew longer and longer. The more Xiao Yao listened, the more he felt something was wrong, and he quickly reviewed it carefully, then interrupted him, "No, wait a minute, who told you that I specially investigated the case for you?"

    "...huh?" Qu Lang was stunned and said, "You didn¡¯t? But you found a clue so quickly..."

    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead, "The clue delivered itself to us."

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t leave any room for Qu Lang¡¯s imagination. After speaking, he emphasised the point, ¡°I had a good rest, I slept all day and night and I woke up in good spirits and brought the White King to the orphanage to visit the children ...we ran into the clue in the middle, and now I¡¯m basking in the sun after the fact."

    Qu Lang, "Return all the saliva I wasted praising you." He had almost moved himself to tears as he spoke.

    Xiao Yao was repulsed, "Isn¡¯t that disgusting?"

    Qu Lang hung up angrily.

    ¡¤

    Baiju mixed in with the group of very spiritual therapy dogs, and his role as a Demon King suddenly became apparent. Baiju lay down on the ground, and all the dogs just lay on the ground, even their posture was the same.

    There were many types of therapy dogs cultivated by Chenxi¡¯s Therapeutic Dog Centre, including small, medium and large dogs. Although they strived to have these dogs learn to tolerate little or no movement, excessive dependence, and even learn some simple instructions and escort work, this didn¡¯t mean that the personality of these dogs would be similar across the board.

    Although there were gentle therapy dogs, many small dogs were more lively, like Toy Pomeranians, which were all active and even noisy.

    Chenxi had come to the Ping An Orphanage quite a few times. Through observation and evaluation, they found that many children really liked lively little dogs. Therefore, of the seven dogs they brought this time, three of them were of relatively active temperaments. Now they were all lying on the ground and looking timid, they looked very strange.

    Xiao Yao observed the scene for a while, and found the imagery a bit funny.

    When Baiju had transformed, he¡¯d deliberately changed his shape a little. The big fluffy Samoyed was lying on the lawn, surrounded by five or six little kids. Most of the children in the orphanage were relatively gentle, leaning against the big dog and touching his fur to play with it, it looked quite harmonious.

    But not for small dogs.

    The lively small dogs usually lead a group of children to play games, chase small balls, run and chase and so on. This time, the small dog lay on their stomachs and with a small child sitting next to them. The small dogs were all taken up, and the seven dogs that Chenxi brought with him were not enough.

    So the unlucky one became the red fox.

    For the children in the orphanage, Qiu Ziran was their brother when he came in the morning and was Uncle Xiong''s little fox in the afternoon.

    Qiu Ziran''s agent, Xiong He, wasn¡¯t there in the morning. Instead, he¡¯d been arranging other work in Hanhai and dealt with various announcements to turn down the recent activity arrangements for the little fox whose movements were suddenly restricted. In the afternoon, Xiong He followed Chenxi to the Ping An Orphanage, so Qiu Ziran took the opportunity to become a red fox and changed his form to play with the children.

    The red fox Qiu Ziran was originally brought up by the monk Yuanchun. When he first entered the world, he often came to the orphanage because he regarded it as half his home. Later, when he got used to it, Qiu Ziran gradually took care of the children here and as part of his responsibilities, he would come to visit and take care of them regularly.

    But the way Qiu Ziran liked to play was obviously not like this... in a state of being patted by a dozen children.

    Obviously they used to play games together! He played catch very well!

    Qiu Ziran spread out like a fox pancake on the ground and called out weakly, then turned over, lying with his belly up and being rubbed. Weak and pitiful and helpless, he can only eat, sleep and squeak.

    Baiju obviously didn''t realise his identity as the culprit. He took care of the children around him, and took care not to let them bump into each other. The desire to take care of others in the old dog''s heart was quite satisfied.

    Xiao Yao watched leisurely beside him for a long time, before he compassionately tried to help those dogs who dared not even move their tails.

    Baiju turned his head to avoid a child touching the top of his head and with a slight movement of his ears, he heard the voice of his little ward. Following the voice, he turned his head and looked over and saw Xiao Yao standing on the edge of the lawn with a smile.

    "Bai...Big Bai, come here!" Xiao Yao almost misspoke, but his words became a blunt sentence in his throat.

    Baiju shook his ears and wanted to laugh a little.

    With some difficulty, he stood up, then Baiju carefully bowed his head and arched his nose against the children around him, pushing them a little further away. Baiju stretched his legs and shook out his fur, and then ran over gently.

    Over the short distance, the white figure accelerated extremely quickly and after a few bounds,he suddenly jumped up, and a large mass of white fluff landed on Xiao Yao with incomparable precision.

    Xiao Yao subconsciously opened his arms to catch the big dog and his five fingers interspersed between the soft and fluffy fur. His spirit swayed, and Xiao Yao lost his footing and fell backward.

    How could Baiju not mind this. A white light that was invisible to the naked eye flashed across and behind Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao felt that he was being gently supported before he lay down on the soft grass unharmed.

    Hugging Baiju''s body with both arms, he buried his face in the fur and took a couple of breaths. Xiao Yao rubbed the back of Baiju''s neck and smiled and said, "Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re deliberately bullying me."

    Baiju''s gentle laughter sounded directly in Xiao Yao''s mind, "I¡¯m not bullying."

    Baiju lowered his head, lying on Xiao Yao, pushing his neck with the tip of his nose, "Yao Yao, I¡¯m so happy."

    Xiao Yao was tickled when Baiju''s wet nose touched him, and he reached out and pushed Baiju''s dog''s head, "Okay, I know you are happy...Baiju, get up quickly, you¡¯re heavy."

    Baiju obviously felt that he was baby-sized right now and it was impossible someone would be crushed under his weight. Furthermore, he had been deliberately trying to play with Xiao Yao for a while, so he said, "If I get up, you won''t touch me."

    Xiao Yao: ......

    Touch what, where?

    Xiao Yao covered his face in frustration. Then after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that their current posture was simply too...amazing.

    The author has something to say:

    Yao Yao, tell me clearly, what''s amazing?

    Dog''s Law: No matter how old they are, they will always feel that they are still a baby, will pounce on you and you must be able to hold it =w=

    Hey, ''Meeting a Demonic Cultivator, Even God Cries'' is being translated again, I remember quite liking the MC in it, the ML is a high cold-whatever, but I would recommend if you think you might enjoy reading about a top-tier Demonic cultivator go through - I forgot the genre name...it''s like...mini-horror worlds/escape room type deals? Anyway, it''s also a modern cultivation fantasy BL and the translators at CG are SSS-tier!!! (although I don''t read many of their novels for taste-related reasons, I have read like for first 5-10 chapters of many of them, and they are very consistently excellent translators!)

 CH 27

    Baiju''s movement towards Xiao Yao was too abrupt, causing the children who had surrounded him to exclaim in surprise.

    Xiao Yao knew that the old dog deliberately wanted to play with him, but he couldn''t bear the closeness of this guy all over his body. He could only rub his white fur perfunctorily and divert his attention, "Get up, get up, I¡¯ll play with you next time... Those kids are all complimenting you for your greatness, what are you doing on me."

    Baiju folded his ears and listened to the group of children cheering, "Big Bai is so amazing," and he lowered his head amusedly to catch Xiao Yao''s ear, "Ah that...why do you call me Big Bai?"

    Xiao Yao''s ears were touched by the cool tips of his teeth and his whole body stiffened, his mind instantly exploding into a mushroom cloud.

    This... old dog... actually, bit his ear? ? ?

    Opening his mouth, Xiao Yao found he couldn¡¯t breath, and his whole body burned.

    Baiju didn¡¯t wait for his answer, he pulled his neck back slightly and saw Xiao Yao''s cheeks were flushed and his glasses were skewed. There also seemed to be some water vapor in his translucent eyes.

    The old white dog immediately reflected on his overly enthusiastic actions, and quickly raised his paw to touch Xiao Yao''s glasses, and called him back, "Sorry, I¡¯ll pay more attention next time."

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and touched the corner of his eye. Did he think that the only thing he needed to pay attention to was his glasses...

    If a day came when this dog¡¯s human form ever leapt on him, Xiao Yao felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the impact of this beauty.

    Following the movement of the young human, Baiju stepped back a little bit, and moved a little bit to allow Xiao Yao to stand up. He was then immediately surrounded by the children who were chasing him.

    "Big Bai, you are so amazing!" Pulling his paw.

    "Big Bai, can you jump again..." Petting his back.

    "Big Bai, let''s jump again..." Hugging his neck.

    One, two, three, Baiju''s body was covered with small beans in the blink of an eye.

    Baiju was a little dazed for a while, looked up at Xiao Yao and blinked.

    He really didn''t realise that not only were these little children not afraid of him, but they also chased after him... Obviously, smelling the scent of these kids from his nose, he wasn¡¯t afraid of turning around and taking one of them out with a paw.

    Xiao Yao looked at the blank eyes of the old white dog, curled the corners of his mouth, and teased, "Are you going to jump again, Big Bai?"

    Baiju slightly raised his head to avoid the little arms that were grasping at him and heard words from Xiao Yao''s mind, "Bai¡¯ge, in the eyes of these children, dogs are their best friends and can never hurt them."

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, seeing the Chenxi staff guiding the therapy dogs move up from the corner of his eye, his heart was faintly stirred.

    There was no trust and tolerance for no reason. These children weren¡¯t afraid of him, not only because of him, but also because of the efforts of the staff and the therapy dogs.

    With his head down, Baiju grabbed the collar of the child in front of him and pulled them away, while speaking to Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao...you stand back and wait for me."

    Xiao Yao''s eyes were warm, and he leaned down and touched Baiju''s head.

    In order to make the children happy, this old dog really had no limits¡ª¡ªexcept that the children couldn''t touch the top of his head.

    Seeing Baiju and Xiao Yao''s actions, several children realised that "Big Bai" was going to jump again, and quickly spread out consciously to make room for him.

    Xiao Yao trotted to a hundred metres away and opened his hands towards Baiju, "Big Bai, come!"

    Baiju leaned forward slightly, and then rushed forward quietly, like a ghost white dog. When he dashed on his four paws, it didn¡¯t have the same impact as ordinary dogs, his torso stretched with the movement of running, and every time he touched the ground he got faster and faster!

    It was this weightless momentum that made the onlooking children and Chenxi staff gasp. When Baiju jumped from four or five metres away from Xiao Yao, they even held their breath¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Yao raised his head in surprise and saw the soft fur on Baiju''s belly rushing over his head. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He felt that Baiju''s style was worthy of crazy praise.

    In fact, it was a basic skill for a trained police dog to climb over obstacles of more than two metres tall, but this action performed by Baiju, who looked extremely gentle and harmless, made people feel that he looked handsome and particularly powerful.

    Xiao Yao returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing. He knelt down to greet Baiju, "Big Bai, why are you so good?"

    Baiju landed a few metres away from Xiao Yao. Seeing Xiao Yao squatting down, he trotted back without hesitation and put his head on the person''s shoulder to accept his "victory hug¡±. Hearing his teasing, Baiju didn''t feel annoyed. Instead, his voice sounded in his mind with a smile, "Yao Yao, did you like it?"

    Xiao Yao hugged the dog''s neck fiercely, thinking that he would love him even if he slammed into him and made him eat shit; however, his mouth was very reserved, and he gave an objective evaluation, "It''s too normal, you can''t fool me. "

    Baiju chuckled, and seemed to be fully tolerant of Xiao Yao''s little evil, "Yes, this won''t fool you; when we get the chance, we can go out and I can carry you across the widest canyon in the world."

    Xiao Yao took his time, rubbing the back of Baiju''s neck with some emotion, thinking, this dog is obviously a loveless old antique, how can he speak words of romance that were impossible to bear.

    Burying the tip of his nose into Baiju''s fur, he took a breath, patted Baiju, then released him and stood up. The children and staff who had been watching from afar raced over.

    Baiju didn''t say anything else to Xiao Yao, and was caught by the children and the staff to play around. In the end, he carried two children and jumped over the high seesaw.

    ¡¤

    When Qu Lang hurried to the orphanage, he saw Xiao Yao sitting on the lawn under the tree, with a fluffy white dog leaning against him, and holding a fairy tale book for the child in his arms to read the story.

    In the afternoon, the children had all played for more than two hours, and they were now tired of playing. They were sitting or lying down on the lawn, surrounding Xiao Yao and Baiju, and listening to the story very attentively.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s cold dry voice seemed to be warmer than usual, and was carried on the warm wind into Qu Lang''s ears, causing him to slowly stop.

    It had been a long time since Qu Lang saw Xiao Yao look so relaxed...

    With a slight movement of his eyes, Qu Lang looked at the big white dog leaning behind Xiao Yao. He had a feeling that the key to it was the demon king Baiju.

    Baiju was still very keen, and he noticed Qu Lang''s gaze from a distance. When he lifted his eyelids slightly, he met Qu Lang''s gaze accurately.

    "You¡¯re here?" Baiju''s voice reached Qu Lang''s mind, and he was shocked out of his daze.

    Qu Lang glanced at Baiju and Xiao Yao once more, and while nodding to Baiju, he secretly wondered what kind of changes had happened to Xiao Yao due to Baiju''s existence.

    Baiju didn''t let Qu Lang observe for a long time. He turned his head and nudged Xiao Yao, who was leaning on his body, and said, "Yao Yao, Qu Lang is here."

    Xiao Yao¡¯s voice paused, then turned a page of the book, and looked up in Qu Lang''s direction, nodding slightly to signal Qu Lang to wait a while. Xiao Yao finished reading the fairy tale then returned the book to a monk.

    Baiju stood up, following Xiao Yao''s movements, and said goodbye to the children one by one with Xiao Yao. he no longer knew how many times he was hung onto by the little beans.

    Qu Lang raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched them not far away, a little worried.

    Seeing Xiao Yao was alive and well, Qu Lang was happy for him, but couldn''t help worrying about other things. He didn''t know what magic the Demon King Baiju had used to soften Xiao Yao into this state, but he knew that his emotions were affected.

    When a person¡¯s feelings are indifferent, their perception of everything seems to be separated by a layer of film. Whether they are happy or sad, their mood won¡¯t fluctuate dramatically; but conversely, when such a person¡¯s emotions are intense, whether good or painful, they will be magnified equally.

    It may not be accurate to say this, but feelings are very self-willed, with light and shadow entangled with them; sometimes the light will overcome the dark, but as long as it found a way out, then the pain that wasn¡¯t plain in the day will one day break out in a flash flood.

    As Baiju followed Xiao Yao and walked in front of Qu Lang, he saw a pair of worried eyes.

    A little concerned about Qu Lang''s reaction, Baiju calmly leaned against Xiao Yao, and the soft white fur rubbed against Xiao Yao''s calf and stayed there firmly.

    Qu Lang drove the car, and the three of them went to the parking lot. Baiju got into Hou Jing¡¯s car and turned into his human form then came out after wearing clothes. Meanwhile Xiao Yao and Qu Lang treated Sun Daiyang like a sack and dragged him out of the trunk and threw him into Qu Lang''s car.

    Baiju listened to Xiao Yao and Qu Lang talking about the causes and consequences of the whole incident, and silently followed Xiao Yao into the car, habitually sitting in the back seat next to him. Qu Lang turned on a recording device and recorded Xiao Yao''s dictation of the events, then he started the car and drove along the winding road back to the Demon Management Bureau.

    Sun Daiyang''s motives and behavior weren''t difficult to understand, if he was to investigate it as a regular case; but the main variables lay in the mystery practitioner.

    In modern society, the management of [practitioners was very strict. Unlike the past, where each school had its own methods, and there were many scattered practitioners all over the world; in the current age, skilled practitioners were registered, and the practitioners who had passed an assessment would be able to join the Practitioners Association and enjoy the extraordinary treatment and access to resources. If they were willing to shoulder the responsibility of management and supervision, they also had the opportunity to earn a few dollars.

    In other words, the current practitioners were either registered, or they were fakes with no reputation or skill. The former was supervised and managed by the Practitioners Association, and generally had no chance to commit a crime, as once a crime was committed, it would be detected quickly. While the latter had no ability to cause trouble, at most fooling some laymen, and if others found out, they would simply collect evidence to sue them for fraud.

    However, the origin of the "practitioner" Sun Daiyang encountered was very fascinating.

    The appearance of the puppet that Qu Lang based on the description Baiju had given and from a restoration of the scene, didn¡¯t match any of the registered practitioners in the Practitioners Association. As for the spiritual power in the puppet core, nothing like it had been found yet.

    The puppet was inherently evil and it may be that the raw materials or method of refining the puppet concealed some characteristics of it¡¯s spiritual power. Therefore, the clues provided by the puppet core were basically a deadend, and they had nothing more to go on. Sun Daiyang''s appearance had brought a new breakthrough in this case.

    Who made those inferior talismans he carried?

    Why was a true practitioner, that most people could never discover, found by this guy''s blind actions?

    Baiju and Xiao Yao looked at each other, and just after Qu Lang''s questions ended, they said tacitly, "Fishing."

    They let Sun Daiyang go out. This guy was so careless, and he even thought he bought fake talismans. Of course, he won¡¯t expose anything. They would naturally go to the person who sold his talismans to investigate...and so, expose themselves a little.

 CH 28

    Qu Lang failed to visit Xiao Yao''s No. 1 restaurant again.

    It was like this.

    The three of them discussed some countermeasures on the way to the Demon Management Bureau, and roughly decided to allow a certain degree of freedom while supervising Sun Daiyang. That way, when Sun Daiyang thinks things are over and becomes restless again, they would be able to use him to find the person who sold the talismans. At the same time, the Special Service should only use this opportunity to convict Sun Daiyang of a small crime. If he was dealt with severely, he may actually be sent to prison.

    After deciding this part of the plan, Baiju mentioned that the spell he had put on Sun Daiyang only lasted four hours. If the spell was used again, it may damage his mind, which would be unkind. Therefore, Qu Lang must arrange for Sun Daiyang to go back with him within the time limit; as a result, when Qu Lang expressed his desire to have dinner at Xiao Yao¡¯s place, he was locked outside with an honest and sincere look from Baiju.

    It happened that Xiao Yao, who was born in this house, simply stood beside Baiju and smiled kindly. He didn''t mean to stop the dog and even waved his hand to say goodbye to Qu Lang, "Walk slowly, I won¡¯t send you off."

    Qu Lang, "..." This childhood friend is a fake.

    ¡¤

    On their side, after Baiju and Xiao Yao returned to the villa the two of them cooked something casually. The old white dog then urged Xiao Yao to go back to the bedroom to rest, saying that he wouldn¡¯t let him continue to work, and forced him to make up for the lost qi and blood.

    Xiao Yao had enough rest before, and he wouldn''t sleep even if he was lying in bed now, but at any rate, the two men took a step back and after washing. Xiao Yao lay down on the bed and read a book and Baiju stayed next to him watching a lecture on the laptop.

    Baiju specially dimmed the light in the bedroom, and then he unceremoniously climbed onto Xiao Yao''s bed and occupied half of the mattress.

    He noticed that while he was lying next to his little ward, the human seemed to be a bit stiff. The old dog pretended to be watching lessons he had learned 800 years ago on the computer screen, and thought secretly, his little ward was really unreasonable. He actually wanted to pretend to read a book and handle his work secretly.

    Thinking that he had deciphered Xiao Yao''s plan, the old white dog glanced at the book in Xiao Yao''s hand, and then kindly reached over and knocked the book out of his hands.

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    No problem, if the book is upside down, then it will have an upside down flavour, and maybe can overwhelm the sense of existence of the old white dog next to him.

    Xiao Yao leaned on the big pillow at the head of the bed, breathing slowly and deeply, letting his tight muscles loosen.

    This was the first time he¡¯d watched the humanoid Baiju crawl onto his bed.

    The warm yellow light, the high body temperature beside him, and the white old dog¡¯s clear scent made it difficult for Xiao Yao to rid the filth in his mind. After adjusting his breathing for a while, his muscles recovered some mobility and Xiao Yao slowly turned a page, reluctantly shifting his attention to the book.

    Baiju continued to pay attention to Xiao Yao. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t so stiff, he tilted his mouth slightly, flicked his finger across the touchpad of the notebook, and brought up a new video and put it on.

    The shallow breathing of the young human beside him was mixed with the teacher''s lecture in his earphones, and the long and difficult Chinese class seemed to have become cute. The liberal arts knowledge that couldn¡¯t be understood on weekdays finally reached him, and Baiju felt that he could remember at least 20% more than before.

    Maybe dogs really did have a gift for companionship.

    Baiju studied seriously for a while, and didn¡¯t deliberately mind whether he would affect the people around him, occasionally moving his fingers or bending his legs to adjust to a more comfortable sitting posture. Although he was making small movements from time to time, Xiao Yao really began to relax.

    After Xiao Yao turned his attention to the book, he gradually realised that ignoring Baiju''s hormones didn''t seem to be too difficult.

    The old white dog¡¯s mind was too pure, even if he emitted hormones unconsciously, the reassuring calmness that was steeped in his bones would slowly drive away the uncomfortable subtleties in Xiao Yao¡¯s heart.

    To be honest, in the face of a Baiju so dedicated to taking care of his little cub, Xiao Yao only occasionally felt his blood boil from being teased, but if he observed Baiju carefully, he only felt the discomfort of facing an old father. He couldn''t wait to shave his head right away and go to the temple to practice, burying all his offensive thoughts in the incense burner.

    Baiju was still ashamed of his ability to listen to hearts. He stayed next to Xiao Yao all day, but never listened to the entanglements of Xiao Yu''s heart at the right time.

    Otherwise, he might have heard a lot of, ¡°Wahhh! Bai¡¯ge is really good-looking, how can his muscles be so beautiful? I have to hold back and not kiss him."

    Time passed by. The lecture Baiju was watching lasted for two hours and when it was finished, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. It was almost the perfect time that humans were meant to rest.

    Listening to the video, Baiju was too distracted to ponder on other things, but a few vibrating sounds came to his ear. Turning his head to the side, Baiju touched Xiao Yao¡¯s arm and reminded him, "Yao Yao, you have a message."

    Xiao Yao read his book unconsciously. He raised his eyes blankly, and then picked up the phone on the bedside table following the old white dog''s eyes, and unlocked it to see that it was a WeChat message from Qu Lang.

    "It''s Qu Lang." Xiao Yao replied, opening the conversation window.

    Baiju retracted his gaze at the right time, not intending to peek at the content of his little ward¡¯s phone, then he said, "Well, don''t talk for too long...you may find it difficult to fall asleep."

    Obviously, he¡¯d learned a lot of health-preserving knowledge through the Internet, such as not looking at your phone half an hour before going to bed to help you fall asleep, similar small reminders were easy to remember.

    Xiao Yao cocked his mouth when he heard the words. This old dog was always very mindful of maintaining good health.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy are you looking for me in the middle of the night?

    Xiao Yao looked at the ¡°typing¡± symbol on the screen, and could imagine Qu Lang''s tangled face across the Internet.

    Qu Lang was still thinking about how to speak with a sad face. After receiving the message from Xiao Yao, he immediately glanced at the time on the corner of the phone''s screen. It was 9:32 in the evening.

    Xiao Yao called this midnight? Was this old man retired? ? ?

    Suppressing his grievances, Qu Lang turned on the headlights of the car and spoke to the phone screen. After a while he sent a message, asking,

    ¡ª¡ªIs the Demon King Baiju by your side?

    Xiao Yao glanced at Baiju next to him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and felt that there was no need to hide from his own childhood friend:

    ¡ª¡ªHe¡¯s beside me, but it''s okay, he doesn''t read my messages.

    Qu Lang gave a slight pause.

    He felt that his childhood friend had fallen.

    Wiping his face, Qu Lang opened the car window, leaving a gap for the air to blow through, and started typing with his hands, tapping fast.

    ¡ª¡ªXiao¡¯ge, I took a picture of you today.

    ¡ª¡ªI just dealt with Sun Daiyang, and couldn¡¯t hold back, so I put your photo on my side account...

    ¡ª¡ªSorry, I''m just a little worried about your state of mind this time... But the things written on the profile make me have to care.

    ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re serious about Baiju?

    Xiao Yao touched the screen of his phone, watching Qu Lang''s messages pop up one by one, feeling a little bit sour in his heart.

    This kid was obviously only half a year younger than him, but he really treated him like a brother. Only Qu Lang would discover this thing so quickly, but it was within his expectations.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m serious.

    Xiao Yao thought for a while and replied by typing:

    ¡ª¡ªThe White King is so handsome, I can''t help it.

    Qu Lang replied back to him with a series of ellipsis, and couldn''t help but spit out:

    ¡ª¡ªAre you kidding me? He¡¯s so handsome? Why don''t you like me if you¡¯re so superficial?

    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes:

    ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re full of it.

    Qu Lang exhaled fiercely, not bothering to argue about his taste:

    ¡ª¡ªI won¡¯t say anything else, Xiao¡¯ge, what do you want to do after you figure it out? Do you want me to help you chase the White King?

    Xiao Yao''s whole body was agitated and his hands shook, as he hurriedly sent a message:

    ¡ª¡ªDon''t mess around.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t plan to chase him, it''s just nice to have a crush.

    Qu Lang was heartbroken by these two messages. A crush is nice? A crush is bullshit.

    He might feel that unrequited love wasn¡¯t bad for now, but it was just because he hadn¡¯t felt it for long. Human feelings piled up and fermented. Xiao Yao was a cold fish in this respect but in the end, if he didn¡¯t deal with his emotions, it would eventually rear its ugly head and suffocate him to death.

    ¡ª¡ªXiao¡¯ge, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t want a response from the White King in your life?

    Qu Lang was disappointed in him:

    ¡ª¡ªAfter finally having someone you like, don''t you want him to reciprocate?

    Xiao Yao''s eyes hurt as he was pierced by Qu Lang''s words, and the corners of his mouth flattened:

    ¡ª¡ªWhat can I do even if I want him?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you want me to do?

    ¡ª¡ªI ask for a response, and then I turn around and he will have forgotten me again?

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes, moved his fingers, and withdrew the three impulse questions one by one:

    ¡ª¡ªSorry. I was too harsh.

    Qu Lang stared at the phone screen. He was flushed with a cold sweat after the three messages just now.

    The screen of the phone was bright in the dark, Qu Lang froze, and it took a long time for him to reply to Xiao Yao:

    ¡ª¡ªXiao¡¯ge, I''m sorry, I just couldn''t hold back...anyway, no matter what decision you make in the future, I will support you unconditionally.

    ¡¾The message has been sent, but the other party has rejected it.¡¿

    The small red exclamation mark punched Qu Lang in the head, and Qu Lang, who had been hurting for a long time, opened his icon on the screen and compared it with his middle finger.

    Haha, you can block me, but can you go after that old dog.

    Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t. He threw the phone to the side and his eyes fell back to the pages of the book, and he didn''t move it for a long time.

    Baiju looked over cautiously, Xiao Yao, who was immersed in the sudden emotions and had yet to calm down, didn¡¯t notice his gaze.

    Baiju was a little worried.

    His little ward had finally relaxed after reading a book, but after a few words with Qu Lang, his mood had become worse.

    Baiju silently recorded an account against Qu Lang in his heart. Baiju looked at the near-end progress bar on the instructional video, turned off the video neatly, then closed the notebook and placed it on the bedside table.

    In the next second, Xiao Yao only felt that his hands were empty, and he saw ivory fingers taking away his book. Baiju leaned forward slightly, pressing Xiao Yao''s shoulder with one hand, and hugging his waist with the other. Punching back he gently lay the human flat.

    "Don''t be sad." Baiju gently pulled the quilt to Xiao Yao''s neck and tucked him in, then his fingers brushed his fringe away from his eyes, and softly comforted him, "Everything will be finet...sleep, I¡¯m with you."

    The author has something to say:

    Qu Lang: Just sitting in my car, and the pot falls from the sky.

    ps, rest assured, no one will be abused, and there is no white moonlight; Yao Yao and the old white dog have their own histories that they don¡¯t want to mention. Only by slowly untieing the knot can we get together~

 CH 29

    Baiju felt that he had never known human beings very well.

    Obviously their lives were very fragile, but they could always build the strongest barriers, whether it was in military affairs or psychological defenses.

    But Baiju understood humans very well.

    In this world, no one could be protected forever. Only if they were strong and built walls, could they survive amidst the storms of life.

    Therefore, when he rubbed the top of his little ward''s hair, and he saw the corners of Xiao Yao''s eyes redden suddenly, Baiju panicked.

    He seemed to be seeing a strong barrier collapse before his eyes.

    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao...what''s wrong with you?"

    Baiju''s fingertips carefully wiped the end of Xiao Yao''s eyes, but instead touched the water coming out of his eyes. The old white dog felt terrible , Xiao Yao''s tears came out silently, and his fingertips were so hot that he was at a loss.

    Pitiful, heaven knew that old white dog was the worst at dealing with these kinds of situations.

    Baiju''s mind was a mess. Human beings were too complicated and he never understood why he would make people cry every time he was serious about coaxing them.

    The bewildered old white dog held his wet fingers, not knowing whether to touch or not to touch him.

    Xiao Yao lay on his back on the bed, looking at the stunned old white dog who was close at hand, and couldn''t help but laugh after a while.

    How could this old dog be so cute...he was disturbed by Baiju''s movements for a while, but he didn''t expect that this would scare the Demon King.

    Baiju heard Xiao Yao¡¯s laugh, and took a closer look. Seeing that Xiao Yao didn¡¯t mean to cry anymore, he was greatly relieved, and tentatively said, "Yao Yao...are you better? Would you like a drink? A glass of milk? I''ll add honey for you."

    Honey milk, it was sweet, and could stabilise his mood and help him sleep.

    The old white dog wanted to go to the refrigerator, but Xiao Yao caught some of his hair that was hanging down.

    "Yao Yao?" Baiju half leaned over, with his arm resting on the head of the bed. Feeling the slight pulling force on his scalp, he didn''t dare to move.

    Xiao Yao gently pulled his hair, then released his hand, and shook his head and said, "Bai¡¯ge, I don''t need milk...I have brushed my teeth."

    Baiju looked at him hesitantly.

    Human emotions came on fast, and it seemed that it only took a moment for them to retreat. He wasn¡¯t sure if his little ward was pretending to be okay in front of him.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baju''s hesitant and confused expression, and subtly guessed his thoughts. He relaxed his brow and smiled, patting the empty space beside him, "Bai¡¯ge, stay with me for a while."

    Baiju moved when he heard the words, and slowly straightened up, leaning on Xiao Yao''s pillow.

    Xiao Yao quietly rubbed against Baiju, closed his eyes and chatted with him, "Bai¡¯ge, I''m fine, I just remembered something from the past."

    Baiju touched his hand and rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, barely touching him. He was silent for a while, then whispered, "...I used to often encounter things like this before."

    "Sometimes, the children in the village were upset at home, or quarreled with someone and were unhappy, so they would run into the mountains."

    "They came to play with me, probably because they thought they would be a little happier playing with me..."

    "I didn''t know how to transform, and I didn''t have any ability to do handicrafts or sugar paintings. I didn''t know how to do such tricks and I didn''t know how to make them happy. Sometimes I felt like when I played with them, they seemed to be happy too. But after a while, they would rush over to cry."

    Baiju was a little confused, "Yao Yao, I don''t know why you cry or how to make you happy. Can you tell me?"

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes and listened to Bai Ju''s low and soft voice hovering in his ears, and some sweetness mixed with some sourness appeared in his heart.

    Perhaps in Baiju¡¯s eyes, he was really the same as those children in the past, he was just a little human who needed to be coaxed and protected...but it was because Baiju¡¯s care wasn¡¯t mixed with desire or self-interest, that Xiao Yao could bear it, and couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    It was hard to find true affection in the world, no matter what kind of heart he had, Xiao Yao would cherish something so sincerely placed in front of him.

    With a hitch in his throat, Xiao Yao opened his mouth, and then replied to Baiju after a while, "Bai¡¯ge, why don''t you listen the our hearts to answer these questions? After listening, maybe you¡¯ll know what I...we want."

    Baiju was silent for a moment, and lowered his eyes slightly, his voice was a little cool, "Listening to hearts is not a good skill."

    Worried that his tone would make Xiao Yao uncomfortable, Baiju blew on Xiao Yao¡¯s forehead, slowed down and explained, "Yao Yao, I can hear the most straightforward appeals and thoughts in people¡¯s hearts, but these things are often far from the core of the matter."

    Baiju thought for a while, and gave an example, "In the past, I have eaten a lot of incense, and many women from high-ranking families would come to me to pray. Some hoped to have a son, some hoped to escape oppression, there were also wishes to stay youthful..."

    Baiju thought for a while, and gave an example: "In the past, I have eaten a lot of incense in the world, and many women from high-ranking families will come to me to appeal. Some hope to have a son, some hope not. Oppression, there is still hope to stay youthful..."

    "However, no matter what I did, they were still bitter in their hearts, and they were still suffering from endless bitterness when they came back. Life is unsatisfactory. They live chewing on bitter yellow lotus, I just squeeze a little honey onto it, but it will not remain sweet in their mouths.¡±

    Baiju wasn¡¯t very good at explaining, but he got straight to the point, "Yao Yao, the knots in your heart make no sound.

    "A truly happy person, even if he walks through the thorns, can walk along the righteous road."

    When he finished speaking, Baiju didn¡¯t wait for a response.

    He couldn¡¯t ask Xiao Yao to tell him what was hidden in his heart so easily. When these words were said, it would only be to give Xiao Yao a bottom line and at least let Xiao Yao know that he was willing to listen. The days to come were many. After all, he was a demon, with a long life span. Even if Xiao Yao was reluctant to tell him, he could still stay with him for his lifetime.

    Xiao Yao felt Baiju''s palm cover his eyes, and the warm skin was like an iron, and inexplicably smoothed all the emotions in his heart.

    It didn''t matter whether his unrequited love was sweet or bitter. The anger and powerlessness aroused by Qu Lang seemed to be like nothing as long as Baiju was by his side.

    "...Bai¡¯ge." Xiao Yao raised his hand to cover Baiju''s and held it firmly, "Bai¡¯ge.

    "Give me some time¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, he still overestimated himself.

    Xiao Yao''s eyelashes swept across Baiju''s palm, and he blinked twice, thinking, what of his forbearance...from the beginning, he was probably eager for Baiju''s response.

    There was no unselfish love in this world.

    ¡¤

    Xiao Yao didn''t know when he fell asleep.

    Perhaps it was the spiritual aura of Baiju, or he was stimulated by the emotions that swept over him, but Xiao Yao slept a little longer than usual. Xiao Yao, who woke up naturally early most days, opened his eyes, and found it was already past nine o''clock in the morning.

    Baiju was still sitting on the bed without moving, maintaining the same posture he had last night, with one hand around Xiao Yao''s shoulder, and the other hand holding his mobile phone and flipping through webpages. He didn''t know how many health posts he had read.

    Xiao Yao slept very well at night, but had a small problem of loving to hold onto things.

    Usually, there was nothing to hold around and he would pull the pillow into his arms or roll the quilt into his arms. The two previous times that Baiju climbed on the bed, he was naturally hugged as a plush pillow.

    Under this premise, Baiju was still next to Xiao Yao, so for Xiao Yao to wake up and find himself lying on his back peacefully...was obviously impossible.

    After falling asleep at night, Xiao Yao not only hugged Baiju, but also held onto him quite peacefully. He didn''t change his posture much all night, his palm stuck on Baiju''s abdominal muscles without moving.

    As a result, Xiao Yao, who had just woken up, still had his eyes closed and was first stimulated by the smooth and firm touch under his hand.

    His muscles were really nice to touch.

    Bah, that''s not right...fuck, Baiju just let him touch his abs all night? He didn''t move his hands when he fell asleep at night? Didn''t move down along the abdominal muscles any further?

    His fingers trembled slightly, and Xiao Yao felt that the skin under his hands was getting hot.

    Baiju had been paying attention to Xiao Yao''s state, so how could he not realise that he was awake. Xiao Yao''s finger moved slightly and Baiju felt itchy on his stomach, he couldn''t help but twitch his abdominal muscles and laugh out loud, throwing the phone away. His hand went into the covers to catch Xiao Yao''s palm and squeezed, "Yao Yao, are you awake?"

    Xiao Yao''s ears were numb when he was called, and his fingers moved unnaturally, "Yeah...just woke up."

    Baiju thought that his little ward wanted to tickle him, so he quickly grabbed the young man''s fingers and begged for mercy, "Yao Yao, I''m afraid of being tickled."

    Xiao Yao stopped moving his fingers, and said in his heart, although I¡¯m trying to tickle you...the fact that this dog is ticklish is quite surprising. Xiao Yao just wanted to withdraw his hand but when he heard that Baiju was ticklish, he immediately felt ready to strike.

    "Bai¡¯ge, where are you ticklish?" Xiao Yao raised his head, with a dim smile in his eyes, looking relaxed.

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao and felt that he was no longer affected by what had happened last night, so he breathed a sigh of relief and answered honestly, "I don''t feel it if I¡¯m moving, but I feel ticklish everywhere."

    "Really?" Xiao Yao pulled out his hand and slowly sat up on the mattress.

    The old white dog immediately developed some instinctive vigilance, and his body leaned back slightly to let go, "Yao Yao..."

    Yao Yao grabbed his hair, showing a harmless smile on his face; then, when Baiju relaxed, he leaned forward, and both hands reached for Baiju''s waist without mercy.

    "!" Baiju was caught off guard by his little ward''s sneak attack. He suddenly leaned back and lay flat on the bed. With both hands subconsciously protecting Xiao Yao from falling, he basically left himself open to be tickled.

    Xiao Yao''s fingers held his lean waist through Baiju''s fur coat. Without even moving twice, he heard Baiju''s unstoppable laughter. He raised his head to see Baiju''s reaction, and as he did, Xiao Yao realised a little late, his behavior was really inappropriate.

    He just played on top of the old white dog...

    However, Baiju was quite indulgent towards him. He burst into tears when he laughed, but instead of pulling Xiao Yao''s hand away, he raised his arm to hold the back of Xiao Yao''s head, and embraced his little guardian who had just woken up in his arms. He rubbed his neck and scolded him in a low voice, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re naughty."

    The author has something to say:

    [BGM] My old father~...

    Ahem. The old white dog is currently in a state of deep affection U=w=U

 CH 30

    Xiao Yao was almost cooked soft and weak with the words "You¡¯re naughty".

    The old white dog''s tone of speech wasn¡¯t scolding, and it sounded like "You¡¯re so cute".

    Getting up from Baiju in a hurry, Xiao Yao left a sentence of "I''m going to wash" and fled, shutting himself into the bathroom and leaning over the sink to pour cold water on his face. In his chest his heart was still jumping diligently.

    Hurry up, fucking calm down ahhhhhhh! Xiao Yao rubbed his face severely, raised his finger to poke the person in the mirror, and said, "Can you be more reserved!"

    He probably couldn''t. Xiao Yao took a deep breath, patted his heart, turned on the tap and brushed his teeth

    When Baiju was left on the bed, his arms felt empty, and the young human nimbly ran away. Thinking of the human¡¯s red ears that he¡¯d glanced at, Baiju couldn''t help but smile, and sat up cross-legged.

    Humans weren¡¯t very well-behaved, but it wasn¡¯t fun to live rigidly.

    After casting a spell to tidy up the sheets and bedding, Baiju stepped on the floor barefoot, stopped at the bathroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.

    "Yao Yao," Baiju said against the crack of the door, "Yao Yao, I¡¯ll go downstairs first."

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by the knock on the door, thinking that Baiju was about to come in, a mouthful of toothpaste foam stuck in his throat. Then when he heard the old dog talking, Xiao Yao, whose brain was full of perverted thoughts, recovered and responded vaguely with two hums indicating that he¡¯d heard.

    The righteous old white dog didn''t think that there was anything wrong with knocking on someone''s bathroom door and talking. He wandered downstairs with a clear heart, went to the kitchen for a moment and then remembered that he agreed to let Xiao Yao cook. Coming out of the kitchen, he went to the living room to collapse on the sofa and stretched out.

    After staying with Xiao Yao all night, although Baiju didn''t need much sleep, he hadn''t moved for almost eleven hours and his bones were somewhat stiff. Baiju straightened his arms up and under his head, looking at the ceiling, his gaze slowly turning to the guest room on the first floor.

    He remembered that the guest room on the first floor also had a bathroom, and a hot bath should...would be quite comfortable.

    ¡¤

    Xiao Yao went downstairs to make breakfast. Passing by the living room, he didn''t see Baiju. He thought that the old dog had gone to the study, so he went straight to the kitchen without much thought.

    So, when Xiao Yao finished cooking the porridge and fried two side dishes, he was a little puzzled when he didn¡¯t see Baiju.

    The old dog had a very good nose. Whenever he cooked, he usually saw Baiju poking his head in the kitchen door when he flipped the lid of the pot and turned his head. What happened today?

    "Bai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao took off his apron and walked through the living room to the study. "Bai¡¯ge? Where are you? It''s breakfast."

    He wasn¡¯t in the study.

    Xiao Yao tidied away the two books that were on the table and walked out of the study with his sleeves pushed up, "Bai..."

    The remaining syllable caught in his throat as he stepped back into cool skin. Xiao Yao stopped, and a familiar arm reached out from behind him to stabilise him.

    Baiju was still dripping from the bathroom. He was soaking in the bathtub when he heard Xiao Yao calling him, so he came straight out and changed into his leather pants. His hair was still wet so in order to prevent his whole body from getting wet, Baiju had no shirt on at all.

    The old white dog didn¡¯t know how attractive he was. Seeing Xiao Yao standing firm, he let go and picked up the towel hung around his neck to wipe his hair. He rubbed his hair down a few times and replied, ¡°Walk carefully, I¡¯m here...I just took a bath and it was quite comfortable."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao stared at the bare chest in front of his face, and watched as a few water beads rolled down from Baiju¡¯s collarbone, slowly sliding down the grooves between his muscles, and his ears could no longer hear what Baiju was saying.

    The old dog was a demon, so he was always spotless, and there was no need for him to take baths. Xiao Yao had never imagined that one day he would face the old white dog fresh out of a bath.

    Baiju was still pondering how he felt about baths. He felt that the towel would take a long time to dry his hair, so he flexed his fingers and with a flash of light flicked his hair dry. He slowly turned around and prepared to have breakfast. Seeing that Xiao Yao hadn''t followed, he stretched out his hand and pulled him along, "Yao Yao, let''s go..."

    Xiao Yao was held by his hand and walked for two steps before he finally recovered a bit from the impact of the old white dog coming out of the bath. He suddenly raised his hand to hold his nose, pulled away the hand that was held by the old white dog, then turned and ran out in a few steps. As he stepped on the stairs and ran up, he let out a muffled, "Bai¡¯ge, you eat first, my stomach hurts, I¡¯ll be done in a bit!"

    Baiju, "......"

    His little ward was fussing about again. If your stomach hurts, why are you covering your nose... Also there¡¯s no bathroom on the first floor.

    The old white dog shook his empty hand, feeling that the young human was really getting more and more incomprehensible.

    Xiao Yao obviously didn''t really have a stomachache, and Baiju didn''t investigate why he suddenly ran upstairs. People sometimes needed a little personal space, and the old white dog was reasonable. He stood there for a while before turning around. He went and put the towel from his neck back in the bathroom, rearranged the clothes on his body, and sat down at the dining table.

    The porridge made by his little ward was much better than his own.

    After ten minutes or so, Xiao Yao came downstairs with a wet forehead, feeling that he would really lose his life if things went on like this.

    Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t prone to nosebleeds, but the situation was almost the same; the white old dog''s neck, collarbone and chest were burned into his mind, and little Yao Yao, who had been guarding himself for many years, almost rose up and took all of his boss¡¯ energy to be able to hold it down.

    In the kitchen, Baiju was eating breakfast quietly, sitting relaxed back in his chair. Baiju held a bowl of porridge in his hand, slowly sipping the porridge, obviously waiting for someone.

    Baiju heard Xiao Yao coming downstairs and his eyes lit up slightly. He leaned forward and took a pair of chopsticks, and reached out to pass them to Xiao Yao who came in.

    Xiao Yao was aroused by this guy early in the morning, then seeing the old dog greet him and behave so skillfully, he grabbed his forehead with a smile. He took the chopsticks and pulled out the chair, and sat down to eat.

    What else could he do, he still had to take good care of this stupid dog.

    But Baiju couldn¡¯t do much in the morning so easily.

    The travel ban for the two of them hadn¡¯t been lifted, and they couldn''t go out. At some point, Qiu Ziran was called in to be informed of Sun Daiyang and the relevant details of the grudge against him, and there was nothing else to do.

    Xiao Yao arranged some of his work online, and simply gave himself a day off because of his restricted movement. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to intervene in many affairs of the Demon Management Bureau, this would also make the Demon Management Bureau committee feel a little better, and not think they would be targeted by the Practitioners Association or something.

    Staring at Xiao Yao eagerly for a day at work, the instructional video played on the notebook in the old white dog¡¯s hand for the fourth time. Seeing that Xiao Yao had finally finished his work and turned off the computer, Baiju immediately closed the notebook and followed Xiao Yao out of the study.

    Xiao Yao originally wanted to discuss with Baiju about traveling around and hunting but seeing that Baiju was waiting to say something, he had to sit on the sofa and pat the place next to him and let the old dog sit down and talk.

    Baiju sat down next to Xiao Yao in silence, thought for a moment, and then reached out to hug him, but Xiao Yao pinched the skin on the back of his hand.

    Xiao Yao put the white old dog''s hand back, and didn''t want to be touched again, so he simply asked, "Bai¡¯ge, you''ve been holding back for a day, why is so difficult to say?"

    Baiju looked at the back of his hand, and then Xiao Yao who calmly moved ten centimetres away, and a sense of crisis of being alienated by his little ward again appeared. The old white dog bit the bullet and decided to stabilise the person first, "Yao Yao, will you let me hold you?"

    Xiao Yao, "..." This straight kick was cheating.

    Seeing Xiao Yao''s face blank and silent, Baiju simply went for it and with his long arms he picked up the human and put him on his lap without any explanation.

    Pulling his little ward into his arms, Baiju felt a little more at ease, and asked cautiously, "Yao Yao, what happened to you today...you¡¯ve been hiding from me since I got up in the morning. Isn''t there something smelly on me?"

    He wasn¡¯t allowed to hug, touch, or even smooth his hair. Also before eating breakfast, he covered his nose when he ran away from him.

    Baiju didn''t have much else to think about in the morning, but Xiao Yao hid a lot from him, and he couldn''t help but wonder about the things that had happened before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiao Yao must have smelled something on him.

    What if he couldn''t smell it as a dog, but Xiao Yao could smell it as a human practitioner...for example, he can''t smell his own demonic aura, but Xiao Yao should be able to sense it.

    What if the bath he took brought out the demonic smell, and Xiao Yao just hated the scent.

    The old white dog had been silently mulling over this all day, and he was about to lose hair. He even started searching for perfume and the like on his mobile phone, and crammed a lot of it in his shopping cart.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know where the dog''s brain circuit went wrong. He was encircled by Baiju and couldn''t hide, so he could only hold himself stiffly, take a deep breath, and find an excuse to explain things, "Bai¡¯ge , I didn¡¯t mean to avoid you... but I¡¯m already an adult after all, not a child, and I can¡¯t always stick to you. Otherwise, if I get too used to it, and go out like this, I, the curator, will be too shameful."

    Baiju stared at him baffled, "Aren''t you young?"

    Xiao Yao could neither laugh nor cry, "I''m twenty-four almost twenty-five, how am I young?"

    The old white dog thought he was justified and well-founded, "You¡¯re only twenty-four or five, how aren¡¯t you young!"

    Xiao Yao, "....."

    Xiao Yao was dumbfounded, moved his legs uncomfortably, suddenly stiff, and he whispered, "How can I be young."

    Baiju felt that the young man was still as tense as ever, but he knew that Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t disgusted by him, so he hugged the human and swayed his head, knocking it into him, grieving and muttering:

    "Yao Yao, I thought you despised me, or you were angry with me and wanted to run away from me¡­

    "You even covered your nose, obviously I smell sweet!"

    Xiao Yao was hit by Baiju and his head shook. He pushed the old dog''s head away with a headache. The phrase "sweet smell" was still circulating in his ears, and he felt that the old dog was simply lethal.

    Was whether or not you were a sweet smelling dog worthy of your pride as a demon king?

    Xiao Yao helplessly rubbed Baiju''s dog, rubbing his fingers into Baiju''s scalp, and said with an extremely sincere attitude, "Bai¡¯ge, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t deliberately hide from you in the future... you don''t need to worry, your scent is¡ª"

    Xiao Yao paused, thinking of the light and soft smell of Baiju''s body, a mix of sunlight and leaves and fruit, and accidentally said a big truth, "You smell very sweet."

    The author has something to say:

    A fragrant attack...ahem.

 CH 31

    Baiju was a grinning old nymph, Xiao Yao understood this deeply.

    After crawling onto his bed two days ago, Baiju no longer knew what "his room" was.

    The fragrant old white dog changed into human pyjamas, and sat on the bedside to watch the video lectures seriously. He caught a glimpse of Xiao Yao out of the corner of his eye, coming out of the shower and patted the space next to him. His tone was natural, "Are you done? Lie down for a while and go to sleep."

    Xiao Yao, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Xiao Yao wiped his hair slowly and reminded him with difficulty, "Bai¡¯ge, this is my bed."

    Baiju nodded, "I know."

    Xiao Yao continued to remind him, "Your room is next door."

    Baiju raised his lips, and quietly wagged his tail, "I brought my things over myself."

    Xiao Yao, "..." This dog is usually stupid, but sometimes so cunning.

    Baiju fully demonstrated how blindly shameless he was. He put the notebook aside, and drew up some spiritual power. Opening the closet in Xiao Yao''s room he showed the space was half filled with his things, "You don''t have much clothes, and I don¡¯t have a lot of clothes, so I just hung them together in the cabinet."

    Xiao Yao had a wooden face, he was trying his best to be a gentleman and tried repeatedly. This old white dog didn¡¯t care at all, turned around and shared a closet with him, making him want to come out on the spot.

    With a move of his finger, Baiju closed the closet door again, turned over and got off the bed.

    In fact, it was quite offensive to tamper with someone''s wardrobe, but Baiju was sure that Xiao Yao wouldn''t be angry with him. So he dared to act first and ask later, and shamelessly occupied half of Xiao Yao''s bedroom.

    His two long legs stepped apart, and the delicate leg muscles had nowhere to hide under the thin bathrobe.

    Within a few steps, Baiju walked to Xiao Yao''s side, raised his hand to curl up a shallow flame, dried Xiao Yao''s hair, and then hugged the person in his arms very smoothly, and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, don¡¯t be angry with me...it¡¯s good for you to stay with me. In the future, whether you are recovering or practicing, as long as you¡¯re by my side, you can get twice the result with half the effort."

    Naturally, the old white dog still knew what was polite and behavior like moving his own things to someone else¡¯s territory without their permission and occupying their living space was quite as offensive whether it was in the ancient times or modern society. But in order to use his own spiritual power to assist Xiao Yao, Baiju could only make this move.

    Baiju still felt sorry for Xiao Yao.

    He didn''t want to always make Xiao Yao unhappy, but he always seemed to be self-defeating. It was clear that Xiao Yao was generally a calm and sensible young man, but he would always be emotionally unstable around him. A fact that made the old white dog a little frustrated.

    He didn''t know where his problem was, he only knew that the reason was mostly related to himself, and he could only coax Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t reason with the old dog in the end.

    To be honest, he had become more and more familiar with and reliant on Baiju¡¯s aura these days. He¡¯d even become more and more accustomed to Baiju¡¯s embrace. Xiao Yao, who was easily distracted by Baiju before, was now more and more accustomed to being with Baiju, relaxing in Baiju¡¯s arms¡ª¡ªof course, provided that the old dog didn''t appear as a beautiful boy on a whim or something.

    Gentleness was really a cunning weapon.

    When Xiao Yao finally rested on Baiju¡¯s arm and buried his face in his neck, his sleepiness overwhelmed him and he thought in a daze, when the desire that floated on the surface began to fade, it didn¡¯t mark the end of a secret love, but the seed of deeper emotions.

    He knew he was completely planted.

    ¡¤

    In a flash, three or four days passed, Xiao Yao flipped through many travel guides, planning to take the old white dog out to travel, and find a few hunting grounds by the way.

    In the past few days, Baiju and Xiao Yao had stayed at home. They had no right to travel, but they weren¡¯t incapable of doing anything.

    Xiao Yao gave himself some leave, but Baiju was still employed by the Demon Management Bureau, and didn¡¯t ask for leave.

    Although the mandatory probationary period for this old dog hadn¡¯t yet passed, the Committee had the power to evaluate Baiju¡¯s safety at its discretion, allowing him to begin work within the scope of the Bureau in advance. In this way, while he was theoretically restricted by the Special Service, the old white dog who was active in Luocheng had a reason to go out accompanied by relevant personnel and visit other places to perform his job.

    The work functions of the Special Service, the Practitioners Association, and the Demon Management Bureau overlapped, and their scopes inevitably involved areas with unclear boundaries and disagreements. In fact, there were still a lot of ongoing negotiations.

    Baiju''s previous performance in the Ping An Orphanage was recorded by Xiao Yao and Yuanchun. Together with his behavior in Feng Le Plaza and backstage of the opening ceremony, they were all sent to the Demon Administration Committee as a good assessment record.

    As Baiju''s direct guardian, Xiao Yao provided first-hand information that was quite convincing, but at the meeting, the guardian had no right to participate. Fortunately, after three days of assessment and evaluation by the committee, the Demon Management Bureau finally expressed its support for Baiju to pass the assessment and initiated a tripartite consultation meeting.

    "...the meeting decided to retain the out-of-range evaluation of the Demon King Baiju''s combat power. At the same time, given that the Demon King Baiju''s objective behavior meets or even exceeds the employment requirements of this bureau, it is recommended to pass his assessment and allow him to enter employment."

    Xiao Yao took the official documents sent by the housekeeper spirits and read it out word by word, with a smile in his eyes, "Because the Demon King Baiju''s combat power is beyond our scope, his threat cannot be ruled out, Director Xiao Yao will continued to serve as his guardian."

    Xiao Yao lightly flicked the pages in his hand, smiled and slapped Baiju¡¯s shoulder next to him, "Bai¡¯ge, you passed the examination."

    Baiju had leaned close to Xiao Yao and read the document word by word along his voice. When Xiao Yao said this, he still had a little bit left to read. He took his hand and held the document, insisting that he observe the remaining few words as well. After reading he said, "Yao Yao, there¡¯s still a bit left to read."

    "You aren¡¯t illiterate." Xiao Yao shook his head amused, but continued to read as he asked. "During the period the Demon King Baiju is at this bureau, there is to be a system of regular assessment, regular evaluation, and standard rewards or punishments, considering the suggestions and reports of other relevant management organizations within a certain range. This opinion will take effect from the date of stamping."

    Baiju took the thin pages from Xiao Yao, and looked at them again and again. The smile at the corners of his eyes couldn''t be hidden. The simple words in this document were evidence that Baiju could truly live in the modern age.

    Xiao Yao looked sideways at the old dog, silly and cheerful, seeing that he smiled with crooked eyebrows, and the tail of his eyes flew up. Even his thick eyelashes were fluttering and moving, and he looked vaguely like the little doll version of himself, revealing a bit of innocence and cuteness that didn''t match his age.

    Xiao Yao moved his index finger, he couldn''t help it, and moved up to pull Baiju''s eyelashes, then asked with a coaxing smile, "What¡¯s up, you¡¯re so happy that you passed the test?"

    Baiju''s eyelids tickled, he slightly avoided him and blinked twice, then put the pages on the coffee table, opened his arms and suddenly hugged his little ward next to him.

    Xiao Yao sat very relaxed and was bowled over. He only had time to hold onto Baiju''s shoulders before he was pressed firmly into the sofa for a good while.

    Baiju''s fluffy head arched in his shoulders, and his mellow voice floated with joy, "Yao Yao...thank you."

    Xiao Yao was so softened by the dog, that he just lay on the sofa and rubbed his hair, "Why thank me...this was an opportunity you won with your own performance; besides hiring you, we haven¡¯t promised you anything."

    If Baiju hadn''t noticed that he was in danger at that time and taken the initiative to rush over to rescue him, then not only would Xiao Yao have been injured, but the subsequent live broadcast backstage incident might have been even more dangerous because of Xiao Yao''s injury. While Qu Lang''s special service team would be guaranteed to be there, without Baiju, the show might have been ruined.

    After that, in the Ping An Orphanage, although Sun Daiyang¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t directly harm Qiu Ziran and the children, the presence of Baiju also saved Xiao Yao a lot of effort, and avoided losing any clues, advancing the investigation progress for the Special Service.

    Not to mention, Baiju, who had experienced many things, was very kind to the children in the orphanage, allowing them to climb up and down him without reprimanding, and even carried them to jump around. He wasn¡¯t like a Demon King who couldn''t put down his pride.

    "Yao Yao..." Baiju shook his head, holding the person tenderly with his arms, and his whole body calmed down, "Yao Yao."

    The old white dog brewed for a while, hitting Xiao Yao''s ear with his clear breath. He lowered his voice and said seriously, "No...it wasn¡¯t just myself."

    "Whatever I protect doesn¡¯t matter...even if you all targeted me, I¡¯m confident that I can still live well."

    "Yao Yao, if it weren''t for you...I wouldn''t save people, let alone follow up everything." Baiju said, slowly loosening his arms, half propped up and slightly distanced from Xiao Yao. "If you didn¡¯t take good care of me, didn¡¯t consider my food, clothing, housing and transportation for me, didn¡¯t find a special tutor for me, or take me to experience the fireworks in the world, I wouldn¡¯t have left a mark on you, let alone notice that you were in danger, and then act on it."

    Xiao Yao opened his eyes slightly and looked at Baiju who was leaning over him, feeling it was a little difficult to breathe.

    Baiju¡¯s gentle expression and his serious and soft voice sounded like a lover¡¯s ambiguous confession¡ªassuming that he ignored the content of the old demon¡¯s words, "My little ward is a good boy. He takes care of me, considers me, and makes it so that I will accept him, like him, and protect him."

    Xiao Yao opened his mouth, "..."

    Xiao Yao stretched his hand and pulled Baiju''s bangs, rubbing them between his fingers twice, and then slowly loosened it. This old dog really loved him and cherished him, but the nature of his feelings was completely different from Xiao Yao''s treatment of him.

    "...Bai¡¯ge." Xiao Yao heard himself speaking with a dull voice, "Bai¡¯ge, can you tell me something?"

    "I...am I the same as the children you took care of before?" Xiao Yao didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted, "Are you taking care of us like this because we are all good children?"

    Baiju was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and smiled, squeezing Xiao Yao''s cheek like a child, and whispered, "Of course not."

    Baiju thought that his little ward was jealous of the children from hundreds of thousands of years ago, so he thought about it for a moment, and explained, "Yao Yao, I¡¯ve never left a mark on any good kid, and don¡¯t always pay attention to the joys, sorrows, and safety of every good child."

    Baiju thought that his little ward was jealous with the children hundreds of thousands of years ago, so he thought about it for a moment, and explained: "Yaoyao, I have never left a mark on any good boy, and I will not always Pay attention to the joys, sorrows, sorrows, and safety of every good child."

    When Baiju spoke, the tips of his canines poked out between his lips, with a hint of subtle cunning, "I like good kids, I like to get along with them and play with them, but this is just one of my needs. Their birth, old age, sickness and death will pass me by, and I won¡¯t want to stay and wait. But you¡¯re different, Yao Yao."

    "You aren¡¯t my follower, and you have nothing to ask for; even though you¡¯re the head of the Demon Management Bureau and my ward, it may be your duty to take care of me, but for me, your human terms are not at all a restrictive force."

    "Yao Yao, I value you because of you, not because of any label on you. You¡¯re the first one since I came into this world, and I came into contact with you, that I treat as an equal¡ª¡ª" Baiju said, rubbing the corner of Xiao Yao''s eye, "You¡¯re good to me from the bottom of your heart, and I can feel it, so I¡¯ll treat you well; if one day you want to leave me, I won¡¯t give up, and I¡¯ll try to stay."

    "Here," Baiju nodded at Xiao Yao''s eyes. "When I sealed your yin and yang eyes for the third time, our bond was established. With my mark on you, I can perceive your safety."

    There were no more than three times, three was also a sacred number in Taoism. The closing of his Yin and Yang eyes may not be too special, but Baiju used the same technique, for the same purpose, and performed it three times on the same person, so he had already formed a kind of contract. Not to mention he also consciously extended his own aura and encircled Xiao Yao into its protection range.

    Xiao Yao listened to Baiju''s long and detailed explanation, and the sour and indistinct mood just disappeared completely.

    In this old dog''s heart, he was indeed a special existence, not the same as those children in the past.

    Xiao Yao smiled slightly, and said in his heart, that''s enough. Before he became too greedy, it was enough that Baiju could give him this much.

    After all, he was a silly dog who didn¡¯t know about love.

    Xiao Yao pushed Baiju''s shoulder and sat up. He was about to say something, but the phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Director Xia?" Xiao Yao looked at the ID and quickly signaled Baiju to be quiet, and answered the phone.

    "Did Sun Daiyang move?" Xiao Yao listened in surprise to the message from Director Xia on the mobile phone, "I can''t hold my breath so long."

    "...already booked the tickets? Where?¡ª¡ªGuihe Island..." Xiao Yao thought about the name, it was vaguely familiar.

    Baiju on the side also heard the voice on the other end of the phone. He thought for a moment, and suddenly clapped his palms; after a muffled sound, two coupons appeared out of thin air in his palm, which were grabbed by Baiju and held them in front of Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao looked at the two Guihe Island tourist coupons in Baiju''s hand that had been drawn from the Feng Le Square lottery. He was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "...Director Xia, for Guihe Island, the White King and I were going to travel there in the near future."

 CH 32

    Guihe Island was actually a very famous tourist island, but Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t considered it when he was selecting travel destinations.

    The main reason was that in ancient history, there had been several Western "great monsters" living on Guihe Island and if he didn¡¯t investigate the situation properly, and rashly took Baiju, the Eastern Demon King, to the area it would likely be seen as a provocation to the big monsters.

    At present, Guihe Island was under the jurisdiction of China. According to the investigations by the Demon Management Bureau, Guihe Island wasn¡¯t currently occupied by a Western Demon, but there may be some relics left by others that should not be touched? Additionally, the marine hunting grounds near Guihe Island hadn¡¯t been open for many years, and hunting there wasn¡¯t the best choice, so Xiao Yao had directly eliminated Guihe Island as an option.

    However, going to Guihe Island was an opportunity for Baiju and Xiao Yao to do a meritorious service, so these reasons become trivial. Xiao Yao directly decided and arranged the itinerary for himself and Baiju.

    Baiju naturally had no opinion. For him, it was the same wherever he travelled. Not to mention, he wasn¡¯t a very domineering demon king, and had no interest in the territories of other great demons. He wouldn¡¯t go around staking claim to other people¡¯s turfs.

    After making travel plans, Xiao Yao and Baiju still had four days to prepare.

    Guiqi Island was an internationally renowned tourist attraction, and the experience of travelling there was very special. In addition, there were restrictions on the time allowed for new tourists to enter the island, with a maximum of one group per week. Therefore, air tickets to the island often needed to be booked well in advance.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao had tickets from the lottery, so they had specially reserved places and could travel to the island in the next batch. According to the news from the Special Service, Sun Daiyang was in a hurry, but in the end, only got a reservation in the subsequent batch of places, which meant that Xiao Yao and Baiju could relax for at least a week after landing on the island.

    Baiju was very satisfied with this, and discussed with Xiao Yao early on which attractions they would visit on Guihe Island.

    This led to a talk about the peculiarities of Guiqi Island.

    Guiqi Island, located in the sea off the southeastern coast of China, wasn¡¯t particularly large. After exploration, the island didn¡¯t have many rich mineral deposits and wasn¡¯t worth mining; but the sea area around the island was very suitable for shallow sea creatures, shallow sea corals and fluorescent creatures. All were selling points for Guiqi Island, so diving and night cruises on this island were quite popular.

    However, the most attractive place for tourists on Guiqi Island lay in its majestic and mysterious nature.

    The island was elliptical as a whole, stretching north to south, and the north and south ends were slightly pointed, each protruding out with a long and narrow mountain range. The west side of the island was wavy and extended out into two sandy beach points, shaped like the fins of a sea turtle. Together with the central mountain range, the western half of the island made a round and gentle slope and with the lush green plants on the mountains, it looked like a turtle''s back.

    The east side of Guihe Island was completely different from the west side.

    The mountains on the east side of Guihe Island were steep and full of ravines. The steep cliffs cut straight out from the highest points of the mountains and there are two or three small waterfalls. In the middle of the empty cliffs, there was a platform-like rock and on the platform, there stood a castle.

    If you looked down on the island from a high altitude, you would find that it was divided by a peak line similar to a yin yang symbol from the center. To the west were the lovely and sweet velvet cake, and to the east velvet cake seemed to have been raked mercilessly by a fork.

    However, the ancient Chinese who named the island didn¡¯t have the concept of cake. They only expressed it as "half as a turtle, half as a corpse", and named it "Guihai Island". Later generations felt that the name was too gloomy and renamed it Guihe Island, which meant the same thing.

    However, Guihe Island¡¯s name in the daoists world had never changed; because in the records of the practitioning world, Guihai Island was really the skeleton of a huge demon, but these records were also very vague. Who was the owner of the bones? No one knew what it was. In light of the fact that most of the demons that lived on the island later came from the west, the practitioning world tended to think that this island was once a giant dragon.

    "How about it, do you feel that the aura doesn¡¯t fit?" Xiao Yao pulled his suitcase, pushed his sunglasses onto his forehead, explaining in a few words the origin of the name of Guihe Island, and asked Baiju beside him with a smile.

    Baiju once again stiffly avoided a blonde beauty who came over to strike up a conversation. He didn''t know where to put his hands or feet, and wasn''t really listening to what Xiao Yao was saying. He simply hid behind his little ward and circled him with his long arms, saying, "Yao Yao, let''s get out of the airport first, okay..."

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but laugh. He smiled and greeted the girl who had been rejected fiercely before she could even speak, and apologised, "Sorry, he¡¯s shy."

    "Wow, I see." The girl shrugged, glanced at Xiao Yao clearly, and smiled, "Have a nice trip."

    Following Xiao Yao''s actions, Baiju nodded apologetically to the other girl, and said a compensatory blessing, "Have a nice trip."

    When the girl walked a little farther away, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and stabbed Baiju with his elbow, "Bai¡¯ge, let go, I can''t walk."

    Baiju quickly released his hand when he heard him, and then took the luggage in Xiao Yao''s hand, and weaved his fingers into Xiao Yao''s. He shook off the lingering fear in his heart and said with a sigh of relief, "Yao Yao, are girls so proactive now?"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao expressionlessly raised their interlaced hands, "It seems like there is no one as proactive as Bai¡¯ge."

    Baiju looked at their hands, a little embarrassed and a little excited, and raised the corners of his lips, "Well...I¡¯m with my little friend, so it¡¯s okay to be proactive."

    Xiao Yao was in a complicated mood, his fingers were firmly held between Baiju''s fingers, and his intimacy was inseparable.

    Pulling the corners of his lips, he found it wasn¡¯t easy to be the King¡¯s bitch. Xiao Yao took the old white dog and walked outside the airport, shaking his head and teasing, "All right, my big friend."

    The big friend Baiju was so silly that he really thought that his little friend treated him as only a friend and walked happily outside with his tail wagging. He noticed that Xiao Yao was holding his back slightly, so Baiju was happily watching the back of his little friend''s head.

    Gee, so well behaved.

    Their trip to Guihe Island officially began when they stepped out of the airport.

    ¡¤

    Islands, beaches, umbrellas; fruits, deck chairs, floral shirts.

    Xiao Yao was taking the old white dog out, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t miss out on the standard tourist equipment for the beach. Since the two had no plans to go into the water for the time being, Xiao Yao simply pulled the old white dog into the beachside shops and picked out a few floral shirts and loose pants, as well as a straw hat that gave off an artistic vibe, and a lot of fancy little nick nacks.

    Baiju''s hair color and skin tone were very fair, and his beautiful muscles were extremely well defined and textured. He wore a floral shirt and loose pants that should seem a bit foolish, and he was obviously an honest dog, but no matter the kind of clothes, his air of allure couldn''t be concealed.

    While strolling in the largest store near the airport, Xiao Yao and the old white dog almost opened the door to a new world.

    "Tsk tsk tsk~" Xiao Yao crossed his arms and looked at Baiju, his eyes slid down the unbuttoned collar of the floral shirt, and he couldn''t help feeling, "Bai¡¯ge, the floral shirt suits you, seriously."

    Baiju stood outside the curtain of the fitting room, his scalp tingling under the gazes from every corner of the shop. He lowered his head to discuss with Xiao Yao in a low voice, "Yao Yao, can I not wear this...too many people are looking, it''s uncomfortable."

    "Impossible." How could Xiao Yao let go of such an opportunity to manipulate the white old dog. He smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Baiju''s shoulders, and turned the person back into the fitting room, "Bai¡¯ge, try some more, there are still a few more sets. "

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju vaguely felt that he had experienced this before

    Today was different. When Baiju first entered society, his pockets were so poor that he had to be dragged by Xiao Yao to Feng Le Square to buy clothes and had to carefully and slowly try on clothes¡ª¡ªbut this time was different, the old white dog was not only a dog who knew how to dress himself, but also a dog who knew how to shop online. He had also signed the letter of appointment officially issued by the Demon Management Bureau, and while he didn¡¯t have a lot, he had enough to not spend Xiao Yao¡¯s money on floral shirts.

    The white old dog serf had become a master, but still honestly tried on a few clothes and patted his forehead. He stretched out a hand from behind the curtain of the fitting room, lifting the curtain, and grabbed Xiao Yao who was guarding outside, drawing him directly into the fitting room.

    The floral shirts in the store were one size fits all. Baiju was more than 1.9 metres tall, which was more than ten centimetres taller than Xiao Yao. The floral shirts sat slightly close to his body, but they fit Xiao Yao just right, looking relatively loose and casual.

    Baiju pondered for a few minutes, pulled the young man behind the curtain and leaned down slightly, lowering his head to undo Xiao Yao''s clothes. With his flexible fingers three of Xiao Yao''s buttons were undone in a blink of an eye and the old white dog was still speaking enthusiastically, "Yao Yao, you should try it too, I think the two printed with coconut trees are very suitable for you."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao returned to his senses, vaguely feeling that this seemed to have happened before.

    Picking up Baiju''s collar neatly and removing the old dog''s salty paws, Xiao Yao put one hand around his collar, and the other hand turned the old white dog again and pushed him out of the fitting room.

    Baiju stood at the door of the fitting room with a dumb face.

    No, how long has it been, is his little friend still stingly worried that he¡¯ll tear his clothes?

    Baiju honestly stood outside the curtain and waited for a while, listening to the rustling of Xiao Yao changing clothes inside, then hesitatingly said, "Ah, Yao Yao, I really won¡¯t tear off your buttons..."

    The suit shirt didn¡¯t take much time to put on. Xiao Yao opened the curtain and walked out. Hearing the words, he raised his hand and knocked Baiju on the head. He wondered if the old dog¡¯s mind was filled with a thousand years of paste, otherwise, how else would his brain always jump around randomly?

    "I''m not worried that you will tear my clothes," Xiao Yao said concisely, pointing to his face blankly, "I, am, shy."

 CH 33

    Baiju was shocked by Xiao Yao''s simple and crude three words "I am shy". The expression on his face was stunned for two seconds before slowly relaxing. After pondering these words, the old white dog thought carefully about the little ways he¡¯d gotten along with Xiao Yao, then he hesitantly asked a fatal question, "Yao Yao...Didn''t you say that ''ying'' meant you were acting like a baby?"

    Xiao Yao wiped his face and said, "It can express a lot of emotions that cannot be spoken. Bai¡¯ge, given that your liberal arts grades have never increased...I think you can give up on understanding this word."

    Baiju was choked with shock, and for a while, he didn''t know if he should continue to be ashamed.

    For so long now, he had heard Xiao Yao¡¯s "ying" and thought he was acting like a baby; in fact, if he was counting, there had been many, many times. Whenever he hugged and rubbed his little ward, he was particularly shy¡­¡­

    To be honest, the old white dog suddenly felt a little pain in his conscience.

    His little ward was already so self-conscious...

    The white old dog hung his head stiffly. He wanted to rub Xiao Yao''s head but didn¡¯t dare to raise his hand. He could only move forward slightly and apologise quietly, "Sorry Yao Yao...I couldn''t figure it out. I¡¯ll pay more attention from now on, don''t be angry with me, okay?"

    Xiao Yao originally was just explaining himself with a few words casually. He never expected the old white dog, whose brain circuits were out of touch with modern times, to understand Internet slang. He also didn¡¯t expect that these two sentences, which weren¡¯t harsh or accusatory on their own, would make Baiju show such an expression.

    Apologising was too much, his eyes were soft and deep, and seeing him numb for a while, he felt a sense of guilt as if he was bullying the old dog in the depths of his heart.

    How could he ever want to bully this stupid old white dog.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and flicked Baiju''s forehead, then he slowed down his voice and said, "I''m not angry, I won''t ever be angry with you."

    Xiao Yao actually didn''t quite understand why Baiju, a demon king, would always start to feel uneasy and evade because of a little disapproval from others. From this analysis alone, he felt that Baiju might have some kind of trauma and it may be a knot that was difficult to undo. However, Xiao Yao didn''t want to force Baiju to tell him anything. Tolerance and comfort, as much as possible, he would just go with the flow.

    Baiju saw his reflection in the clear and moist eyes of the young human.

    His little ward was really never upset. Baiju thought his little ward was really nice.

    As he opened his arms tentatively, the old white dog felt that he had to verify what Xiao Yao said, "If you aren¡¯t angry... hug?"

    Xiao Yao gave him a helpless look, okay, okay, okay, hug, hug, hug.

    The young human leaned into him slightly and was embraced by Baiju''s warm and strong arms. Baiju¡¯s unique breath that fell on his face made him feel a little stunned.

    With his arms tightened slightly, Baiju''s chin was close to the heart of the young human, and when he subconsciously nudged him, Baiju suddenly felt a little tightness in his throat.

    It was difficult to express the pressure that suddenly rushed into his heart. His impoverished vocabulary was struggling, and the knot in his throat rolled. He opened his mouth and wanted to say thank you very much, but he felt unable to speak.

    A thank you is not enough.

    But what is enough?

    "Umm...excuse me, do you still need that fitting room?"

    His arm was patted lightly. Baiju turned his head to the side and saw a dark-skinned clerk showing an awkward but polite smile at them.

    With a professional smile on his face, the clerk pointed to the two tourists behind him, and said to Baiju, "I''m really sorry, there aren¡¯t enough fitting rooms in our store. If you two don''t need it temporarily, can you let these two customers use it first?"

    Baiju reacted, lowered his head and looked at Xiao Yao, and then became embarrassed, and then turned to the clerk and said, "We don¡¯t need it...we¡¯ll take all the clothes inside, sorry to trouble you."

    The clerk smiled and agreed and raised the curtain and walked into the fitting room. He thoughtfully packed the clothes that Xiao Yao and Baiju had come in with and the two of them simply left on their floral shirts, cut the tags, and wore them out.

    There was a port on the east coast of Guihe Island, but only for delivery. Tourists arrived on the island via the Beishan Airport, which was far from the more picturesque beaches. There the terrain was flat and there were no dangerous peaks and it had become a concentrated commercial area. The business district moved from the southeast, following the gentle slope towards the residential area.

    It was called a residential area, but in fact, there were very few local residents on Guihe Island. Most of the houses were homestays and holiday villas rented to tourists. There were also some high-priced houses sold to the outside world, but they weren¡¯t something that could be bought with only money.

    Xiao Yao had never bought a house on Guihe Island, but given that there were monsters from China and the West on Guihe Island from time to time, the Demon Management Bureau still had three villas and eight suites under their name for those registered with the bureau. Demons and staff who occasionally came to work could temporarily live there.

    Usually for Xiao Yao, when he came to Guihe Island, he would find a suite himself to live in. But this time, after all, he was traveling with the old white dog for work, so Xiao Yao simply reserved a villa to stay in with the old white dog.

    On the day they landed on the island, they left their luggage in storage near the airport and went shopping to buy a bunch of things, after all, they didn¡¯t bring anyone like Hou Jing with them this time. It was inconvenient, so after they visited four or five stores and ended up with two big bags, they called a car and took a taxi to the villa early so they could pack up and have a rest at night.

    The old white dog was already familiar with modern living facilities, and he wanted to treat Xiao Yao, so he volunteered to solve the problem of storing luggage and asking for directions.

    Therefore, when Baiju opened the door of the villa smoothly carrying a bunch of things, he won Xiao Yao''s generous praise.

    The old white dog was standing in the hallway, surrounded by luggage and the result of their shopping; obviously he didn''t do anything particularly powerful, but he looked at the smile of praise on his little ward, and Baiju''s old dog heart almost flew to the sky.

    Baiju felt that his chest was full of joy, and he actually felt quite proud of bringing his little ward all the way back to the house.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s expression that was like a child begging for praise, and couldn''t help but smile. He took over his suitcase, Xiao Yao followed the layout plan he had seen before to find a bedroom and didn¡¯t forget to remind Baiju behind him, "Bai¡¯ge, let''s sort our things out first."

    Upon hearing this, Baiju naturally picked up two big bags and followed Xiao Yao, "Where do we sleep? I remember one room has floor-to-ceiling windows and a large balcony..."

    Xiao Yao walked up the stairs, his five fingers held the luggage handle and slightly lifted it, then he steadily picked up the large suitcase containing all the outfits of the two of them. He was still thinking about how to arrange their next itinerary and hearing Baiju''s words, he just responded subconsciously, "The middle room on the second floor, we just go up and turn right and the first room door is¡ª"

    He suddenly paused.

    Xiao Yao stopped slightly, as he realised that he was being led along by the old white dog, and it had never occurred to Baiju that two of them should actually sleep in separate rooms...There was actually no problem with two adult men sleeping in one room, but  Xiao Yao knew very well that he was not so straight. In the past, even when he went out with Qu Lang, he would consciously divide the room or sleep in separate beds.

    He had really been infected by this old dog.

    Xiao Yao was slightly dazed as the large suitcase in his hand suddenly became light. It was Baiju who was behind him, seeing that he had stopped, he''d put the two bags into one hand and freed his other hand to help Xiao Yao, "Is it a bit heavy?"

    Baiju lifted the suitcase up and looked down to see if Xiao Yao''s palm was red.

    Xiao Yao recovered, took the luggage back again, and shook his head as he walked up the stairs, "No, it''s not heavy. I just was thinking."

    "Oh..." Baiju replied without knowing why, seeing Xiao Yao walking fast up the stairs, he simply followed.

    The layout of the holiday villa wasn''t particularly large, and was actually almost identical to Xiao Yao¡¯s villa in the Demon Management Bureau; after all, Guiqi Island was a place for leisure and tourism, and these villas were generally for demons in retreat. The furnishings inside were simple enough. After all, many demons didn''t need human food, electronic products, etc, therefore, there weren''t many rooms in the villa, and the design was relatively open.

    The master bedroom on the second floor was oriented to the south. The wide floor to ceiling windows and sliding glass doors were fitted with thick blackout curtains. Outside was a large balcony with a coffee table and stools. There was likely someone in before who had cleaned, as they found that there was basically no dust when they opened the curtains.

    Inside the bedroom, there was a super-sized bed, unlike ordinary double beds that were about two metres wide, this bed was about four metres wide and five metres long. It was actually designed for the original shape of some larger monsters, but at this moment Xiao "has a chip on his shoulder" Yao couldn''t help but pay attention to the bed after entering the room.

    It looked very soft...

    Just as the thought came to his mind, Xiao Yao suddenly felt his back sink, and the folded shirt in his hand lost it''s shape. His weight was swept out from under his feet and Xiao Yao was held by the old white dog who came quietly up behind him and fell on the bed.

    Seeing that his little ward was distracted, and seemed to want to lie down on that big bed, the empathetic old white dog waved his hand and threw out a dozen miniature white-haired puppets, and let them sort the odds and ends into categories, while he himself, tiptoed slowly behind Xiao Yao and caught the fish with both hands, locking the person firmly in his arms.

    Xiao Yao was pressed into the fluffy bedding, his vision was instantly filled with gray quilt; his eyes widened slightly, and his heart missed several beats.

    Does this old dog know what he is doing?!

    As Baiju pushed him down, Xiao Yao could feel his body temperature on his back. From his chest to waist and abdomen, he was tightly attached to him, and he even felt that he was hit by the old white dog''s hip bone.

    ¡­this was going to be the end of him.

    Xiao Yao subconsciously clenched the shirt fabric in his hand. Baiju''s breath from behind him hit his ears, causing his throat to tighten and the hair on the back of his head to raise. He couldn''t hold back and let out a soft sob.

    Baiju, who was about to speak, was taken aback for a moment, "..." It seemed that he had heard a strange sound.

    Xiao Yao, who was eager to withdraw the sound, "..." I never knew that I could also make such a shameful sound.

    An awkward silence suddenly spread throughout the room.

    Baiju''s little fluff puppets were still tidying the closet, but the rustling sound made the room seem quieter.

    It was so quiet that one could hear the heart in Xiao Yao''s chest, and it started to speed up.

    "...Yao Yao?" Baiju opened his mouth. He didn''t know why, but listening to Xiao Yao''s heartbeat, the old white dog felt that his heartbeat was also infected, and beat by beat, their hearts thumped in time.

    "Yao Yao..." The old dog swallowed and stammered, "Your heart is beating so fast.

 CH 34

    As soon as Baiju spoke, the silence in the room was broken, and the atmosphere instantly became embarrassing.

    Xiao Yao was pressed on the bed by Baiju and couldn''t move. There were a few unfolded clothes scattered around them and the light gray quilt was pressed out of shape in ambiguous and messy folds¡­ It was in this delicate scenery that Baiju said that Xiao Yao''s heart was beating fast.

    If Xiao Yao didn''t know that the old dog was missing a marble or two, he would have thought that the old dog was suggesting something.

    The old white dog opened his mouth, and then he couldn''t stop. Maybe it was a little panic, or that Baiju''s mind worked abnormally, he would say whatever he thought, "What should I do...my heartbeat seems to be running along with yours." The badump badump sped up, and sounded like it was going at the same frequency as Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know if he should continue to thump in his heart, or jump up and thump Baiju¡¯s dog''s head¡ªhe almost thought he was going to be fucked as someone rode on his back, but the old dog was just lying there, studying his heartbeat and making stupid remarks? Wasn''t this old white dog a dog? Suddenly pressing up from behind to hit someone''s butt, didn''t he think something was off?

    There were too many questions, and the subtle sense of charm in Xiao Yao''s heart was wiped out. He no longer wanted to investigate the cause of the old dog''s heart jumping. He struggled with his arms, his face buried in the quilt, and muttered, "Bai''ge...let me up, you''re going to crush me to death."

    Baiju tightened his arms when he heard the words. Then two seconds later, the boss reluctantly loosened his hold a little, and hugged the human to roll over, making Xiao Yao lie on his back, "Yao Yao..."

    Xiao Yao gasped for breath, looking at the ceiling, the corners of his mouth twitched helplessly. Resting on Baiju''s chest and listening to his heartbeat, he slowly came to, "What is it?"

    Baiju''s whole dog self felt a little conflicted, "Yao Yao, what happened to you just now?"

    Xiao Yao didn''t want to recall his pitiful sob at all, so he said concisely, "You hugged me too suddenly, I¡¯m shy."

    Baiju, "..."

    Since Xiao Yao said that he was shy the first time, it seemed as though some seal had been lifted and any abnormality could be explained away as shyness.

    Baiju thought for a while, focusing on his memory of his own abnormal heartbeat, and felt that it was a bit unusual, "Then, then why did my heart beat faster."

    Xiao Yao really didn''t know what happened to Baiju... He looked the same as usual, clingy and stupid. His sudden heart rate increase might have been infected by his. He was very sensitive to atmosphere and emotions and one person''s nervousness may cause him to feel nervous. Xiao Yao figured that this could be the case for Baiju this time.

    So Xiao Yao raised his arm, reached over his head, and patted Baiju''s cheek as he explained, "I¡¯m shy and I¡¯m nervous, and you were infected by it.¡±

    Baiju, whose face was smacked by a cool palm, subconsciously raised his hand to hold Xiao Yao''s fingers. After hearing what Xiao Yao said, Baiju''s hold stiffened, and he pressed his lips, wanting to speak.

    He wasn''t infected... Baiju thought. When he knew Xiao Yao was nervous and shy, not only was he not nervous and shy, but he even wanted to go and tease his little ward.

    The instinctive desire to survive made the old white dog close his mouth before telling the truth. He intuitively felt that if he opened his mouth and said, "You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re shy, I just want to tease you more", he might be beaten.

    Xiao Yao waited for a while after speaking, but when he realised Baiju wasn¡¯t going to reply or let go, he moved slightly and reminded him, "Bai¡¯ge, let go, we still have things to do."

    Before Baiju understood what was going on, he immediately tightened his arms, and said unreasonably, "Not letting go, everything can be done by the little fluffs, just let me hold you for a while."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    If you can let me remove my butt from your crotch, I will let you hold me for as long as you want.

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s belly again and again, as if smoothing the fur of a small animal, his thoughts were a little scattered.

    In the past, Baiju spent his days on the mountain with a pure heart and few desires. Although he had experienced many things, as a half mountain god, he didn¡¯t have many bonds with humans. In fact, his emotional life was very dull and there had always been a deep separation from the secular world.

    Xiao Yao could be regarded as the first human that he¡¯d really put aside the limitations of the mountain gods and come into contact with his heart. In fact, Baiju was psychologically prepared to experience all kinds of emotional ups and downs from this human being. What had been and what had not been before may be revealed to him. Feelings of joy, anger, sorrow, Baiju put aside the shackles of the past and threw himself into the world, almost without any reservation in emotional dedication.

    He wanted to know the taste of the world too much.

    Love and tolerance were certainly things that he wanted, but Baiju didn¡¯t intend to guard himself against possible betrayal or harm. If the pain wasn¡¯t unforgettable, what difference was there between this and the past?

    To some extent, Baiju was quite conceited. He believed in his judgment of Xiao Yao at every stage and was willing to consider Xiao Yao feelings and let his guard down towards him. He thought Xiao Yao was worthy and therefore, he even disdained to guard against him.

    But Baiju didn''t understand what he was going through.

    It may be the relationship of dependence and trust he had longed for for a long time, or it may be a relationship that he had never longed for or even imagined, but it was absolutely beautiful nevertheless. His little ward was too soft to make him feel any pain.

    After all, this was the first time the old white dog had ever pondered his feelings, and he was very slow about it.

    Xiao Yao counted for about twenty seconds without moving, then he couldn''t help it anymore. He spoke again and reminded Baiju tactfully, "Bai¡¯ge, can I change positions?"

    Baiju was still a little distracted and subconsciously let out a puzzled hum. "Hm?"

    Xiao Yao bent his legs uncomfortably, "I¡¯m pressing on...you."

    Baiju didn''t react, "Ah?"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao bit the bullet, wiped his face and calmly said, "Aren¡¯t I crushing your dick."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju understood this time, and the old dog¡¯s face blushed. He moved Xiao Yao down and said, "It...it''s okay, you''re so light, I didn''t feel like I was crushed."

    Xiao Yao simply didn''t know what to say. Should he say that as an adult who weighed more than fifty kilograms he was flattered to be called light, or should he say, Bai¡¯ge, your dick is too strong, I can¡¯t compete?

    Neither was decent at all.

    Fortunately, Baiju didn''t dwell on this topic too long. After regaining his train of thought, he began to ponder other things, "Yao Yao, should we go to the beach in a while? I saw someone surfing before."

    Xiao Yao didn''t understand how Baiju was able to switch topics so fast. He wasn¡¯t very comfortable in his current posture, with his two legs hanging halfway down the foot of the bed, and a warm old white dog under his body. Whenever Baiju spoke, the vibrations in his chest could be felt through the thin layers of clothing on his back. It was life-threatening.

    Xiao Yao felt that if this continued, he would be forced to become a beast sooner or later.

    Touching Baiju''s calf with his heel, Xiao Yao replied to the old white dog, "If you want to go out, you should let go first."

    Although the old white dog was thinking about going out to play, he was also quite lazy. He just kept holding the human in a hug and chanting, "Actually, it¡¯s not too bad to not go to the beach. The little streets around here are quite interesting, I can smell the fruit from far away..."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    As soon as the old white dog talked, rubbed his belly and Xiao Yao''s clothes were all crumpled. At the rate he was going the old dog would be directly running his hands on his skin soon.

    Xiao Yao felt that he should spare his soul so that he wouldn¡¯t go mad, and really deal with this single-for-a-thousand-years dog.

    So, as the old white dog was talking, his breathing suddenly stopped, as the rest of his nonsense turned into a laugh in his throat. Reaching out and catching Xiao Yao''s hand that was causing trouble on his waist, the old white dog flexibly knocked him away and separated them, begging for mercy, "Hahahaha...Yao Yao, stop, stop, I¡®ll let go."

    Xiao Yao sighed in relief and got out of the bed, shaking his clothes by his collar, and raising his chin, "Bai¡¯ge, you aren¡¯t allowed to grab me, or next time I¡¯ll tickle you."

    Baiju sat on the bed cross-legged, covering his waist with one hand, raising the other hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. He nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay."

    Xiao Yao shook his head, who didn¡¯t know that this old dog didn''t have a good memory...and after all, the threat of tickling was really weak.

    "Okay, let''s go to the street markets today. We can eat seafood fried rice after shopping. I¡¯ll take you to a restaurant I¡¯ve eaten at. It tastes good." Xiao Yao raised his wrist to check the time and arranged their day, "Speaking of the beach. There¡¯s nothing fun on right now. We can go tomorrow morning and get a good seat."

    Baiju had no objection to this. After listening to Xiao Yao''s arrangements, he replied happily, "Let¡¯s go to the restaurant where you have eaten~..."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao paused slightly, as he was gently swept by the fluff in his heart.

    Turning his head and coughing slightly, Xiao Yao touched his slightly warm earlobe, and lowered his voice a little, "Well...that store is pretty good. Let''s go?"

    Baiju nodded and stretched out his long legs to get up, but then he thought of something and suddenly stopped.

    He moved to the side of the bed, opened his arms towards Xiao Yao, and said with a smile, "You have to hug me before I get up."

    Xiao Yao was expressionless, they¡¯d only exchanged a few words and the old dog had stunned him again. He wondered what weird things he¡¯d learned on the Internet.

    Baiju curled his lips up, facing Xiao Yao''s frozen gaze, his spiritual power stirred and in the next moment, Xiao Yao was hugged by kid Baiju who suddenly jumped on his neck and hung on firmly.

    Xiao Yao caught the little Baiju in surprise, his expression was difficult to describe, "...Bai¡¯ge?"

    Baiju leaned into Xiao Yao''s ear, chuckled slyly,  then, while holding his ward''s neck, he turned back into an adult, finally being hugged by him as he wished.

    The white old dog quickly released Xiao Yao, raised his hand and rubbed his hair, then raised the corner of his mouth, "Yao Yao, I knew you would catch me~"

    Xiao Yao sighed lightly, unable to hold his temper against this old dog, "Thanks to you still pretending to be a baby when you¡¯re a few thousand years old." As a result, he¡¯s ultimatum of no hugging or touching and was destroyed by Baiju in a moment.

    I¡¯m really¡­ becoming too accustomed to him.

 CH 35

    The things in the house were quickly taken care of by the little fluffy puppets. Even the small trinkets that the two had brought near the airport were also arranged neatly, adding a lot of warmth to the villa.

    Baiju walked around the inside of the villa and gave some instructions to the little fluffs. He was about to go out with Xiao Yao, but saw his little ward wave his hand up at the attic.

    "Yao Yao?" Baiju followed Xiao Yao and turned up the stairs, wondering, "Do you want to clean up the attic too?"

    Xiao Yao turned around and smiled, then pointed to the attic and said, "It''s not for cleaning...This villa is under the Demon Management Bureau, there is actually some security, the key to activate them is in the attic. We should still be mindful while we¡¯re here. In addition to the locks on the doors, there also needs to be guards against other demons and ghosts."

    Baiju nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "If you place a ward against demons, won''t the demons living inside be affected?"

    Xiao Yao shook his head and opened the door to the attic, "They just suppress evil and exorcise demons. Normal activities of demons aren¡¯t affected."

    With that, Xiao Yao went to open the attic window, and asked, "Speaking of which, Bai¡¯ge, will the wound next to your eye...be affected? After all, it was left by a demon. If you feel any discomfort, we don¡¯t have to activate the ward." Either way, they were a top practitioner and a demon king, and they weren¡¯t worried about any danger they couldn¡¯t resolve.

    Baiju was taken aback when he heard the words, and raised his hand to touch the red scar spreading from the end of his eye, just realising that he seemed to have completely forgotten about this scar.

    "This..." Baiju hesitated for a moment, and said with some uncertainty, "There shouldn¡¯t be a problem."

    Xiao Yao rolled up his sleeves and stopped, "Shouldn''t be?"

    Baiju was a little helpless and honestly explained, "I don''t know if it will be affected. I¡¯ve had it for a long time. Although I can''t get rid of it, it can''t overwhelm me and I¡¯ve had it for hundreds of years and its never changed...but I can''t guarantee that it won''t be triggered by something."

    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and keenly caught the point in Baiju''s words, "It hasn¡¯t changed for hundreds of years. Bai¡¯ge, when did you get hurt?" When this wound was inflicted, what did this demon do to Baiju?

    Baiju looked at the ceiling, rubbed his chin and thought back hard, "Umm...how long ago was it, a thousand, three, or four hundred years? I forget."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    This wound has tortured him for hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years. How can he just lose the memory of the event? Is it that this dog is too forgiving?

    Xiao Yao felt suffocated in his chest. He paused and then asked, "When it was still active before...you, how did it affect you?"

    Baiju looked down, and saw the slightly dodged gaze of his little ward, and saw the distress that he couldn''t hide in his eyes.

    So, the old white dog that wanted to talk about whatever random thing came to his mouth, swallowed back his words, and remembered it seriously.

    "It... when it acts up," Baiju cleared his throat and slowly whispered, "I¡¯ll have a headache."

    It was as if thunder was crashing in his mind, from his nerves to his bones and even his soul, everything seemed to be torn apart and reorganised over and over again.

    "I can''t see clearly."

    His vision would blur, like the sky was spinning around, and he couldn''t distinguish distance or between what was real and unreal. Even his ears would be full of roars and dead silence. He didn''t dare to leave the ground under his feet, afraid that he would fall into the abyss of a canyon and not have the energy to save himself.

    "I¡¯ll be very unhappy."

    His emotions would fall into disarray, and tyrannical thoughts would spread. His body would be demonised uncontrollably, and the only shred of reason he had left he would use to stay away from crowds.

    "People will bully me."

    When his feral demonic aura couldn''t be controlled, some ascetics would follow his trail to find him, trying to hunt a demon.

    In the end, it was something that had tortured him for so long. How could Baiju not remember the feelings it brought him; the pain and despair engraved into his marrow could only be mentioned, because if he dwelled on it, he would find that he remembered it very clearly.

    With a few understatements, Baiju briefly touched on what he had suffered, but his words still struck Xiao Yao''s heart.

    How could Xiao Yao fail to guess that the simple words the old dog said were in fact only a thousandth of a fraction of what he had experienced.

    He regretted asking such a question.

    The white old dog looked at his little ward¡¯s eyes redden almost instantly, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckled lightly, and a warm arc was pulled on his lips, "Ah... I still remember, it would be nice if someone could give me a comforting pat."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, raised his head, and found that Baiju was looking at him with a light smil. His thin lips opened and closed, and his voice was low and mellow, "I hope that someone can be by my side, to accompany me, and touch my head, tell me it doesn''t hurt and it will all pass." And I don''t have to worry about hurting him.

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes severely.

    Baiju leaned forward slightly, wiped the corners of Xiao Yao''s eyes with his fingertips, and said with a smile, "Yao Yao...you¡¯re worried about me, I¡¯m very happy."

    The old dog white gently circled his little ward who was almost crying, rubbed his hair, and coaxed, "Really."

    Xiao Yao raised his arms and hugged Baiju forcefully.

    Why wasn¡¯t he born hundreds of thousands of years earlier and could have spent the most difficult times with Baiju... However, human life was no more than a summer to a great demon like Baiju. He could accompany him for a hundred years, but there would still be so much left. For those hundreds of thousands of years, who would love him?

    Xiao Yao buried his face in Baiju''s chest and took a deep breath. Then let go of his hands and rubbed his face, gently pushing into Baiju, and said dumbly, "...then, let''s try to start the wards first, if it''s uncomfortable tell me."

    Baiju nodded with a smile.

    He knew what Xiao Yao meant. Now that the hidden danger had been revealed, it would be better to figure out what would affect him first than to be caught unaware by an enemy.

    Xiao Yao turned around, walked to a set of copper compasses in the center of the attic, and blew off a thin layer of dust on it.

    The bright copper compasses had simple black luster, luxurious but restrained; they were engraved with the patterns of a blue dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, basalt turtle, and many other mysterious lines. Baiju had cultivated in the wild, and he didn''t understand the formations of Taoism. On the contrary, he was more interested in the material of this copper compass, so he reached out and touched it.

    Xiao Yao bent down to fetch the formation stones stored under the compass, and when he got up, he saw Baiju studying the compass, so he explained, "There were nine compasses of this kind at first, all of which were made into incense burners, and were left in a temple. After nine years of burning incense, they were re-melted into compasses, and the Dharma master enshrined and recited sutras over them for forty-nine days. Even if they weren¡¯t engraved with patterns later, they themselves were nine artifacts."

    Baiju rubbed the luscious surface of the compass, and curiously asked, "What happened then?"

    Xiao Yao motioned to Baiju to step back a little, and put the stones into the compass one by one in order, "Later, three were damaged in the process of eliminating demons or suppressing ghosts. The Practitioners Association figured out a way to get some alchemy materials and made another one. Bronze furnaces were sent to temples to burn incense. However, as the ley lines declined, the followers of Buddhism lessened, and the eminent monks didn¡¯t have the skills of those who came before them. After nine years of burning incense, the bronze furnace was re-melted and consecrated for eighty-one days, but the final product was only a fourth as good as the previous ones."

    Xiao Yao said, patted the compass under his hand, and said, "This is the ninth one in the later batch of compasses. It is said that it almost cracked when it was formed, but was recovered by a high monk. It came back from the edge of desperation, it''s a bit spiritual, a bit stronger, about one-third of the original batch."

    Baiju looked at the compass thoughtfully and pondered for a while, blocking the last stone that Xiao Yao was about to embed.

    "Is something wrong?" Xiao Yao took his hand back and asked with some confusion.

    Baiju stretched out his hand and pointed to the last socket, thought for a moment and then asked, "It¡ªdoes it have a name?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, shook his head and said, "They by themselves have no name, but together they are called Sixiang Zhenxiepan."

    Baiju spread out his palm, "I¡¯ll put in the last stone."

    Xiao Yao hesitated for a moment, "Then what if you become uncomfortable after it starts?"

    Baiju raised the corners of his mouth, revealing bright white canines, "No, give me the last stone. I''ll consecrate it, and by the way, I can give it a name, maybe I can enlighten it. Then I¡¯ll be kind to it, so even if it isn¡¯t compatible with me, it won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and put the array stone in Baiju''s palm, "Bai¡¯ge, be careful."

    Baiju nodded and took the stone. His eyes drooped slightly and they fell on the copper compass, looking as gentle as if he were looking at a newborn baby.

    "You¡¯re the ninth compass of the new era of monasticism," Baiju tapped the embedded array stones one by one with his fingertips in order, and the golden light of his merits turned into a fine dust that penetrated the stones little by little, "From your birth you met a disaster, but encountered a noble, you have rare good luck, and can be regarded to number among the nine."

    "I will call you Ch¨±ji¨³."

    As his voice fell, the stone in Baiju''s palm, which had been rendered as brilliant gold, was wrapped in a heavy glow and fell into the socket. Suddenly, a spiritual sound suddenly spread from the centre of the compass and invisible ripples swept across the small attic in an instant.

    Xiao Yao only felt a sudden lightness in his mind, and a sense of clarity that he had never felt before rushed past him. After returning to his senses, he saw the old dog standing motionless beside the compass, his face was slightly lowered and he covered his eyes with one hand.

    "Bai¡¯ge!" Xiao Yao was anxious, his brain felt hot, and he immediately ran around the compass to grab Baiju''s hand, "What''s wrong? Let me see!"

    Baiju stiffened his wrist, feeling a needle-like pain in his mind. He subconsciously avoided Xiao Yao''s hand and took a step back.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as bad as he had experienced before, the uncomfortable physiological reaction made him instinctively retreat. His heart was screaming "danger", and Baiju didn''t trust himself in this state at all.

    How could Xiao Yao just let Baiju retreat like this. He stretched out his arm and pulled away the palm covering his eyes, then leaned forward suddenly, cast a spell on himself, and whispered, "Look up!"

    Baiju''s divine soul shook, but he subconsciously listened to Xiao Yao''s instructions and raised his head, revealing a pale face.

    The pupil of his right eye, which should have been pitch-black, was blood-red and twitching abnormally; while the left eye was stained by the golden light of his merits. The golden light filled his pupils, flowing out with a dim light.

    Baiju opened his mouth, the pain in his mind wouldn¡¯t erode his mental and physical strength, and the sudden flare up was quickly fading¡ª¡ªbut he didn''t know what he looked like now, would it be scary, would it be a bit ugly...

    However, before he could ask any questions, Xiao Yao''s eyes were suddenly red.

    His little ward, who was particularly distressed, violently grabbed Baiju''s arm and pulled down the adult man of over 1.9 metres. Xiao Yao firmly hugged Baiju''s fluffy head and his shaking hands stroked his long wavy hair.

    "...don¡¯t...don''t hurt anymore." Xiao Yao''s voice was a little numb, with a slight sob, "It will pass."

 CH 36

    In fact, Baiju wasn¡¯t very upset.

    He had spoken about the pain he had suffered, in fact, he wanted to feel the joy of being cared for and cherished by others; but when Xiao Yao hugged him without hesitation, Baiju suddenly felt sore in his heart. With his face buried in Xiao Yao''s chest, he didn¡¯t speak.

    The pain in his mind only lasted for seven or eight seconds before it dissipated, but Baiju still hugged Xiao Yao off the ground, grabbing Xiao Yao¡¯s waist and hips with both arms. Baiju  buried his face in Xiao Yao''s chest and felt him breathing tremblingly.

    "Yao Yao..." It was difficult for the old white dog to express his feelings, all his trauma that had been deposited in the depths of a lake for many years, rotting, with no one to care for it, was stirred up, messed up, muddled, and blurred...but also made him unable to forget as easily as before.

    Xiao Yao was holding Baiju''s head, his body suddenly hanging in the air, making him feel a little helpless.

    To tell the truth, this move was really a bit beyond his bottom line. It wasn¡¯t that this level of physical contact exceeded what he¡¯d previously experienced, but...the taste had changed.

    Baiju was clingy before, but he was never like this...soft.

    Xiao Yao''s throat was a little choked. The distress that he felt was mixed with more subtle feelings. He ran his fingers into Baiju''s hair, not knowing what to say.

    Baiju didn''t torture Xiao Yao for long.

    He hugged the human, then, fearing that Xiao Yao would be uncomfortable being held in the air, he let him go. Then he fished him back into his arms again, and held the back of Xiao Yao''s head, not letting go.

    Xiao Yao was more comfortable in this posture of being completely locked in Baiju¡¯s arms and after a slight pause, he raised his hand and smoothed Baiju''s back comfortingly.

    Baiju rubbed his little ward¡¯s head, pondered for a long time, then slowly said, "Yao Yao, you let me...remember it again."

    "Now, in the future, also in the past... when you show up, I won''t be so uncomfortable." Baiju spoke a little awkwardly, but still told Xiao Yao all his thoughts, "No matter where it is in my memory, there will be your shadow, I promise."

    Xiao Yao''s heart trembled, and the distress that he had suppressed suddenly surged up.

    Baiju was saying that Xiao Yao''s comfort had been firmly engraved into his mind, and all his memories would now be covered with a taste of this sweetness.

    How could he be so easy to satisfy...so stupid.

    Xiao Yao suddenly found some courage from nowhere. He pulled Baiju''s shirt and raised his head, "Bai¡¯ge, there are more comforts in life than this...there are many more, and I can give you all of them."

    Baiju looked ignorantly at his little ward''s face and his heart beat suddenly.

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju blankly and felt a bit embarrassed as he watched him happily shuttle through the street market.

    ......he was too impulsive just before they left the house, as a result, looking into with the pure eyes of the old dog, he didn¡¯t dare to kiss his lips and instead stood up on his toes and kissed the old dog¡¯s forehead.

    It was too shameful... the dignified curator of the bureau was put to shame by the innocent old dog, he couldn¡¯t imagine how embarrassing he looked.

    Not to mention, after the old dog was kissed on the forehead, he seemed to have been opened to a new world, and it was stupid from the inside out.

    Before they went out the door, he suddenly bent down to kiss his forehead. When he walked toward the street market, he suddenly stopped to touch his forehead and then started to giggle. After eating the seafood fried rice, he had to buy a garland, wishing to wear it on his forehead.

    Xiao Yao really wanted to drag the old dog back and lock him in the house to calm down, and then after he calmed down make him come out again as a dog.

    But Baiju was currently very excited, he felt like a piece of gold had been pasted on his forehead, and it was almost shining.

    When his little ward''s cool and soft lips were pressed on his skin, the old white dog felt that he was about to ascend to heaven. His forehead, which had been kissed, was now very precious and couldn¡¯t be touched unless another kiss was given by his little ward.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s back and sighed quietly.

    Looking like such a fool, those who didn''t know would think that the old white dog had had a crush on him for thousands of years.

    Baiju, who wandered around ahead of him, was in a very good mood, and his excitement was filled with subtle emotions that he had never felt before. However, if he was asked to comment on Xiao Yao now, the old dog would no longer know how he felt about him.

    In the past, he was a "particularly good kid" or "very, very good little ward", but now, Baiju didn''t know what words to use to describe Xiao Yao.

    Not a child, nor a ward.

    It was probably¡­

    "Super duper amazing Yao Yao!" A big wreath was thrown by the old white dog across the street, and landed perfectly on Xiao Yao''s neck.

    Xiao Yao raised his head and only saw flowers, a wreath full of summer style was placed on him. In his mind, he heard the voice of Baiju saying "Super duper amazing Yao Yao!".

    What kind of name did this old dog give him?

    Xiao Yao dumbfoundedly picked up the wreath on his neck, but didn¡¯t take it off.

    Baiju unobtrusively arrived at the street market, and with a flick of his hand, he wrapped a handsome young man with a wreath. The scene was very picturesque and some tourists who passed by saw him and exclaimed. When Baiju finished adorning Xiao Yao, he put one on himself, then waved to the shopkeeper, and trot across the street and stood in front of Xiao Yao.

    "This wreath is a bit big, so I can¡¯t wear it on my head." Baiju felt some pity for the petals on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, but then squeezed out a sly smile, "But it¡¯s just right for catching my Yao Yao."

    Baiju wasn¡¯t loud, but he didn¡¯t suppress his voice either; more than 60% of the tourists on Guiqi Island were Chinese and at this moment, as Baiju suddenly said this, it seemed just like a confession in the middle of the street.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to the reactions of those around them. Hearing this old white dog talk about love without noticing it, he suddenly felt the roots of his ears burning with panic. He quickly pushed on Baiju¡¯s shoulders and turned him around, pushing him towards a fork in the road to go shopping elsewhere, "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk¡­..."

    "Eh..." Baiju stretched his neck to look back at Xiao Yao''s red earlobes. He raised his eyebrows, "My Yao Yao?"

    Xiao Yao''s neck was red now, and he hung his head and pushed the killer old white dog, "Who is your Yao Yao...just behave, go, go, go!"

    Baiju stepped forward on his long legs and said with a smile, "You are... you¡¯ve been caught by me, so you¡¯re mine."

    Xiao Yao felt that he was going to be dizzy, and said stiffly, "Stop saying nonsense, you put a wreath on me...nothing more." If you dare, put on a ring!

    Baiju turned flexibly, shifting from being in front of Xiao Yao to his side. Stretching out his hand to hook the shoulders of the young human, he then leaned into his ear pretending to be fierce, "Unacceptable."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "..."

    Baiju licked the tip of his teeth, and pretended to circle Xiao Yao and threatened him, "I¡¯m an unreasonable demon, the kind who occupies the mountain as the king, and whoever is mine is mine. If you don''t obey, I¡¯ll eat you up!"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao, "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Damn, how can this old dog be so cute!

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but laugh. His stomach hurt a little and he bent over and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, "Hey...Bai¡¯ge, hahaha..."

    Baiju tilted his head and looked at the happy young human. He couldn''t help but cock the corners of his mouth and happily continued to joke with him, "What are you laughing at...you think I won¡¯t eat you if you laugh again?"

    Xiao Yao shook his head and confided the facts to the old white dog, while teasing, "According to the records of the Demon Management Bureau, you really are a good demon who has never eaten people."

    Baiju choked and rubbed his nose in a weird manner.

    In the past, he did have times when he fought and he did kill people, but the records of the Demon Management Bureau were correct...he really had never eaten human flesh.

    He was relatively close to humans, and seldom provoked humans even when he was young. There were always other food sources, and even if human flesh was more spiritual than other foods, he rarely touched them.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t the kind of demon that cultivated like ordinary dogs to open up his mind. His parents were both dog demons, and he wasn¡¯t low in spirit when he was born. He belonged to those who were innately great demons, and compared with other self-cultivating demons, he was less likely to be instinctively violent. He really had never eaten humans, at most, he knew that humans were edible.

    But...but such a fact was suddenly brought to light by Xiao Yao, the old white dog still felt quite ashamed.

    It was just that he wasn¡¯t very domineering...long ago in the Demon Realm, there weren¡¯t so many rules, and humans were obviously good food. How many humans one had eaten was a point of comparison in the Demon Realm, and it represented the strength of the demon. Some big demons when visiting each other would bring a few virgins as gifts...

    He Baiju had never eaten people, just like a monk who suddenly jumped up in the middle of a group of gangsters and said that he had never eaten meat.

    Now that the new era had a new standard, good demons didn''t eat people, but Baiju still felt that it was better to maintain a little distance in this regard.

    So the old white dog cleared his throat and continued to play the role of the "unreasonable demon". With a strong arm, he held Xiao Yao''s neck in his elbow and threatened, "Then the king will take you today!"

    Xiao Yao poked Baiju''s arm. This old dog didn''t know how to walk the walk. His neck was fixed, but his breathing wasn¡¯t hindered at all, and that line had a lot of loopholes...take him, take him in what way? Whatever, so long as he is happy ==.

    Xiao Yao chuckled lightly, raised his wrist and said lightly, pretending to be pitiful, "White King, you should be gentler with your food..."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju looked at the wrist that was close to his mouth, and then at Xiao Yao, who was completely fearless. He had to release his arm angrily, then grabbed Xiao Yao¡¯s wrist and hung his head and pressed the tips of his teeth against it slightly.

    Xiao Yao felt a cool touch on his wrist, blinked, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    The dog bit gently with the tip of his teeth to show closeness and playfulness. Xiao Yao handed his wrist to Baiju to take a bite, obviously inciting the old dog to make this show of closeness...

    Although Baiju liked to be intimate with Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao felt a little bit...shy when he realised what he¡¯d done.

    Withdrawing his hand, and gently touching the shallow tooth mark, Xiao Yao coughed with a guilty conscience and changed the subject, "Ahem...Bai¡¯ge, there¡¯s a float parade in the cultural district in a while..."

    Baiju''s ADD was as good as ever, and his eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Huh? Floats?"

    "Yes... it''s a group of vehicles studded with flowers, lights, and decorations. There¡¯s usually a small stage on it, carrying performers down the street." Xiao Yao explained, turning his head to his phone, to open the Guihe Island travel guide to find photos, "Some people wear costumes on the floats and sing and dance, as well as do acrobatics and magic, others will carry baskets and throw flowers and lollies to the audience. It happens once a week on Guihe Island, it¡¯s a tradition."

    "It sounds very exciting." Baiju imagined it for a moment, and then took a look at the photos and footage on Xiao Yao''s phone. He couldn''t help but zoom in on the description, "Lollies and flowers represent blessings... they will be mixed with gold coins, visitors who catch the gold coins will be invited to the bonfire party?"

    Seeing this, Baiju looked at the footage several times back and forth, and suddenly took Xiao Yao by the arm and exclaimed, "Yao Yao, let''s go to the parade!"

    Xiao Yao smiled and took back his mobile phone, not knowing what the old dog was excited about, "I was going to take you...the parade happens every week, but we won¡¯t have time to play when Sun Daiyang comes next week. Of course we have to participate."

    Baiju smiled very confidently, and the young man who was fished over. He lowered his head and whispered in a low voice, "Yao Yao, did you forget? I¡¯ll definitely receive the gold coin!"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    He almost forgot that this old dog was the emperor of luck.

 CH 37

    Baiju and Xiao Yao ate early for dinner. Even though they had been shopping in the street market for more than half an hour, there was still another hour before the float parade began.

    During this period of time, they couldn''t do much, so Baiju followed Xiao Yao to the nearby snack street and relied on his black hole of a stomach to eat their way down the street from beginning to end.

    "You should eat less." Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing, holding the fried squid in his hand, he watched the old white dog gnawing on a spiralled potato, "People will think you¡¯re abnormal if you continue to eat like this."

    Baiju held the fried potato sideways, and gently tore a piece off with the tips of his teeth, without getting any sauce on his face, and mumbled, "I only ate one of each..."

    Xiao Yao covered his forehead. There were hundreds of kinds of snacks on this street, ranging from the delicacies of mainland China to foreign specialties, as well as the specialty snacks of Guihe Island. The average person couldn''t try all of them even if they did nothing but eat for a week, and would have to only pick and choose some of the more novel things.

    Baiju had eaten all the way along the street. He didn''t take long, the food was eaten quickly and inexplicably elegantly, and he had been surrounded by several young girls with cameras.

    Xiao Yao deliberately moved his position to block a shot not far away, and whispered to the old white dog, "Bai¡¯ge, do you know what a mukbang is?"

    Baiju tilted his head, "I don''t know."

    Xiao Yao explained, "It''s just live streaming and eating, while lots of people watch you through the screen."

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and pointed to the camera lens of the phone that was frantically looking for an angle behind him, "Hey, I wonder if you¡¯ve already become a qualified mukbang broadcaster."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao desolately, and swallowed a piece of potato, "Yao Yao, I¡¯m a serious demon." Isn''t it not a good idea to show up like that?

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his lips and stuff the big squid into Baiju''s empty hand, "Eat up, serious demon... I''ll go talk to that person."

    Xiao Yao actually didn''t mind being photographed secretly. Sometimes he would find street shots that he used as mobile phone wallpaper from the Internet. To be honest, there were actually a lot of shots that looked very well taken.

    Also on this road, most people would just take one or two photos in secret, then leave them be, but this time there was also a guy who was dressed up and holding a selfie stick, walking and talking. He looked like a streamer. By this time, he guessed that the guy had been filming them for ten minutes. Xiao Yao felt that this was a bit inappropriate.

    Xiao Yao said he was going to the person to say a few words, but in the end, Baiju also followed along with his spiral potato. After all, it was a conflict-prone occasion, how could the old white dog let his Yao Yao go out for negotiations by himself.

    "Fuck, he looks good even with potato in his mouth...are they coming to me?" The boy holding the selfie stick looked at the two who were getting closer and closer on his screen, and was slow to react, still watching the live chat while saying, "Both of them are super handsome from the front. I think my camera has been blessed."

    The boy barely said two sentences and the fans in the barrage had already exploded:

    ¡ª¡ªSilly bun, run away! You¡¯ve obviously been discovered after filming for so long!

    ¡ª¡ªBaozi Baozi look out! There¡¯s a murderous expression in that elite dude''s eyes!

    ¡ª¡ªSwish swish almost at the lens! People with long legs walk so fast!

    Sometimes people make mistakes when holding their mobile phone, specifically, only looking at the screen and not their actual surroundings. By the time the reality of the situation fills the lens, it''s too late to hide.

    The anchor with the ID Char Siew Bao wanted to shoot for a few more seconds, and didn''t move. When he finally decided to run, he had an extra hand on his shoulder.

    Xiao Yao smiled, "Hello."

    Char Siew Bao: ¡­...

    Char Siew Bao laughed, "How are you... I''m the streamer, Char Siew Bao. I''ve just sneakily filmed you guys for a long time, this is awkward!"

    Baiju leaned to peek from behind Xiao Yao, then took two steps to make sure that he didn''t appear in the camera frame again, heaved a sigh of relief, and took care of the rest of his potato first.

    Char Siew Bao, "..."

    This situation was a bit embarrassing.

    Xiao Yao, after all, was a peace-loving human. Seeing that the anchor took the initiative to apologise, he didn¡¯t pursue it any further. He just looked at his mobile phone screen and saw that there was nothing too weird about the barrage, then he kindly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won''t hold you for too long. What is your live broadcast about in general?"

    Although Xiao Yao was more than ten centimetres shorter than Baiju, he was still over 1.8 metres. Additionally, he looked a little bit cold when smiling without smiling. At this moment, when his question was raised, his aura was very oppressive.

    Char Siew Bao scratched his head, and replied a little embarrassed, "I just take my viewers out to travel... Now everyone¡¯s life is busy, or they may not have enough money spare, and don¡¯t have time to travel. So I take them for a walk online hahaha."

    It was a pity that what the lordless netizens said on the live chat wasn''t consistent with what Char Siew Bao''s statement. Xiao Yao glanced twice and raised his eyebrows subtly.

    ¡ª¡ªXiao gege, don¡¯t believe in Baozi, he''s a horror game anchor hhhhhh

    ¡ª¡ªlolololol who would believe you

    ¡ª¡ªTrue true, to visit the supernatural buildings all over the country and go for an adventure (¡Ý¨Œ¡Ü)/

    ¡ª¡ªBaozi is talking bullshit again, he''s obviously a gay guy who is dedicated to finding handsome guys in horror games hhh

    "...horror games?" Xiao Yao read from the live chat and asked, "Are you here to visit Haiyin Fort?"

    Haiyin Fort was the old castle on the eastern cliff of Guihe Island. It was only open on Thursdays when there would be staff playing the roles of vampires, werewolves, witches, demons, etc. Some little horror events and games would also be arranged. There was also a masquerade party at the end of the evening, it was one of the signature tourism projects of Guihe Island. Generally speaking, it wasn''t scary, at best it could be regarded as a little exciting, and the degree of horror was within the acceptable range of most people.

    Char Siew Bao heard Xiao Yao''s question, and quickly admitted, "Ah, yes, yes, yes...well, I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, it''s just a horror streamer sounds strange and perverted. I''m afraid to scare...forget it, it doesn''t seem to scare you."

    The more Char Siew Bao talked, the quieter his voice became.

    Of the two in front of him, one looked chilly, asking questions like a police interrogation, while the other stood away from the camera and consumed the big fried squid in his hand within a few mouthfuls, while his dark eyes kept watching the people around them. His beautiful muscles were visible through his clothes, and he didn''t look like someone who should be provoked at first glance.

    The weak as a chicken Char Siew Bao was very eager to survive, "Brothers, let me invite you to have supper, until you''re satisfied, to apologise."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Hearing the key words, the old white dog answered, "Satisfied?"

    Xiao Yao raised his hand to cover the old dog''s mouth, "Not now."

    Char Siew Bao, "..." Please, it''s really hard for me to deal with you two.

    The barrage of comments in the live broadcast room was almost crazy with laughter, all magically echoing ''hahaha'':

    Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention to Char Siew Bao''s live broadcast at the moment, and didn''t care much for his apology, so he just waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to make a special apology, just don''t continue to film us."

    Char Siew Bao nodded hurriedly. Xiao Yao smiled slightly and then pulled the reluctant white old dog back the same way they came.

    The old white dog turned his head and glanced at the lingering Char Siew Bun, and couldn''t help but lean into Xiao Yao''s ear and asked quietly, "I¡¯m really not satisfied?"

    Xiao Yao took the arm of the old dog and rolled his eyes, "If you go bankrupt, you might be able to cushion your stomach."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju slapped his mouth and suddenly said, "Yao Yao, I¡¯ll find food for myself, I won¡¯t eat you to bankruptcy."

    Xiao Yao laughed, "Will you search for food by yourself? Then why did you only eat poison after you woke up? Haven¡¯t you been hungry even until now?"

    Baiju felt wronged, "I shouldn¡¯t eat the other things..."

    Xiao Yao, "Old trees, herbs, spiritual stones, wild creatures, could you eat any of them?"

    Old white dog, "..."

    He, he didn''t think it was necessary to eat at the time.

    Xiao Yao poked Baiju''s arm, "Silly dog."

    Baiju looked down at Xiao Yao, and whispered: "...you already hurt me before you go out. Now I say I''m stupid, it''s too late."

    Xiao Yao glanced at him, softened his tone and coaxed him, "Okay...I said I would bring you here to find a hunting ground. It''s not unusual that you can no longer find good things to eat in modern society. Now the only things with auras are in the hunting grounds. To put it bluntly, except for in hunting grounds, anything you eat won¡¯t be of much use."

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao depressed, knowing he was quite proficient in changing the subject, and acquiesced that he was a stupid dog.

    The two quickly walked through the snack street and returned to the street market.

    Far away from the place where they encountered Char Siew Bao, the old white dog looked around, and turned his head to meet Xiao Yao''s eyes. The two of them tacitly opened their mouths at the same time, "Pure Yang physique?"

    After a pause, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but say, "Seriously...it''s no wonder that he can jump between haunted houses everywhere."

    Baiju stroked his chin, "I thought I was wrong... his aura isn¡¯t very obvious, but I can smell the pure Yang when I got close."

    Xiao Yao folded his arms and pondered, "His physique is very rare, he would be a good seedling for Taoism; it stands to reason that he always goes in and out of places like haunted houses, and even objective stimulation is enough to make him enter Tao...obviously, he hasn''t really come into contact with the world of cultivation."

    Normally, if an ordinary person stayed in cursed houses, haunted houses and other places where ghosts and demons lingered all year round, even if they weren¡¯t attacked by the evil spirits, they would still eventually suffer from illness and disaster. However, a pure Yang physique like Char Siew Bao in such a place was like a walking sun. He didn¡¯t need to fear evil at all, and it could even be said that wherever he went, he worked as a passive exorcist. The murder houses he¡¯d visited would have been directly suppressed and five of ten houses were likely now uninhabitable by ghosts. It would also be unlucky for any ghosts who encountered him directly.

    "Are there ghosts still living in Haiyin Fort?" Baiju couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    This GuiHe Island had received so many tourists and nothing had happened yet, so either there were no ghosts in Haiyin Fort, or there were some ghosts with little ability or not much offensive power. If they encountered Char Siew Bao, it would be a bloody loss.

    Xiao Yao waved his hand, and said, "There are some things there, but they aren''t common ghosts of mainland China. It¡¯s useless to worry about them. Anyway, we need to visit when Haiyin Fort is open, so we can just look out for them then."

    Baiju nodded, and was just about to ask more questions when his ears moved slightly, but he heard some music.

    Following the fanfare, two little girls in orange costumes were running from the entrance of the street with ribbons, flexibly and lightly dividing all tourists to both sides of the road and leaving an open passage in the middle.

    With a snap, the decorative lights on the facades around were all lit up, and floats covered in flowers drove slowly along the street, as cheerful music suddenly rang out.

    Baiju''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Yao who was almost squeezed away, and said happily, "The floats are here!"

 CH 38

    For the float parade on Guihe Island, the program list for each performance wasn¡¯t fixed. In addition to some traditional performances that would be arranged elaborately, from time to time there were also specially invited performers that would put on new arrangements; including dances, acrobatics, magic, etc. from all over the world. The entire fleet was fifteen to thirty vehicles in total, varying in size. At its largest, it could line the street from end to end.

    The street market was the starting point and the end point of the float parade. The motorcade would then make a circle around the entire Northwestern Cultural District, and the entire event would last up to one and a half to two hours.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao followed the floats from the starting point. If they were normal onlookers, they would have stayed with the parade for two streets at most, and then they would be squeezed out until there was nothing left behind.

    But who was the old dog? He wasn¡¯t human at all.

    With one arm around Xiao Yao''s shoulder, Baiju was a flexible adult and his two long legs could always step into a gap in the crowd accurately, successfully taking himself and Xiao Yao along with the stream.

    Xiao Yao was a little dizzy from being dragged along, and didn¡¯t know how many times he¡¯d stepped on Baiju''s feet in the crowded streets, "Bai¡¯ge, Bai¡¯ge, don''t crowd..."

    Xiao Yao was a little bit lost, "Let''s wait in another street in advance, we don''t have to follow the floats all the way."

    However, Baiju was still excited, "What if we miss them throwing gold coins...Are they squeezing you? Are you uncomfortable?"

    Xiao Yao was tightly guarded by Baiju''s arm. Except for being a little dizzy, he wasn¡¯t squeezed at all, the only contact was Baiju¡¯s body that held him from every angle.

    So Xiao Yao waved his hand, and simply stepped on Baiju''s feet, "I didn''t get squeezed, and I don''t feel uncomfortable, it''s because there are too many scents here, don¡¯t you feel a little uncomfortable smelling it all?"

    After all, it was an island on the edge of the tropics, and many tourists smelled of sweat after playing around for a day. Additionally, many tourists also used perfume and various scents were mixed into the crowded crowd. Even ordinary people would find the smell a little uncomfortable, not to mention Baiju¡¯s dog nose.

    However, when Baiju heard this question, he couldn''t help but chuckle. He gave a little bit of room under his feet, allowing several humans to squeeze past him, "...I¡¯ve smelled a lot of things much more unpleasant than this." In comparison, these smells were in the category of human flavouring, and Baiju not only didn''t find it unpleasant, but even felt he liked it a little.

    He raised his head and looked at the crowd in front of him, seeing that the degree of crowding had risen a lot from the beginning, Baiju paused slightly, let go of Xiao Yao, and then squatted down in front of him, with his hands behind him beckoning, "Yao Yao, come up."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, and quickly refused, "No, no, no, Bai¡¯ge, it¡¯s really not necessary to carry me..."

    Baiju turned his head slightly and raised the corners of his mouth, "Then I won''t carry you, do you want to ride on my shoulders?"

    Xiao Yao: ......

    Xiao Yao wiped his face, a little desperate, "Bai¡¯ge, do we have to go with the crowd?"

    Baiju thought for a while, and felt that he could actually grab a few gold coins regardless, so he honestly said, "Actually, we don''t have to go with the crowd, but I want to carry you."

    Xiao Yao no longer knew what to say.

    His mind was numb, and his heart was beating disobediently. To be honest, today''s Baiju seemed to be too proactive. It might just be the traveling atmosphere, or it might be that he was seeing him through a strange filter, but he felt that this old white dog was exceptionally abnormal today, as if he was deliberately teasing him.

    Old white dog smiled, "Alright... Yao Yao, come up."

    Xiao Yao was still hesitating, but was hit by someone passing behind him. He took a half step forward and didn''t want to take it back.

    Going with the flow, he lay down on Baiju''s back, and in the next second, Baiju grabbed his legs and stably lifted him up.

    Xiao Yao buried his face in Baiju''s lush hair and took a deep breath, and kept telling himself that this was better than a princess carry or to ride his shoulders.

    Baiju bumped the fluttering guardian on his back and said, "Use your knees... and hug my neck if you get squeezed."

    Xiao Yao didn''t speak, but he held Baiju''s shoulders with both hands, and his eyes lowered slightly. He could see the thin strands of disobedient hair in Baiju''s mane, a little messy and a little cute.

    Baiju carried his little ward on his back, happy, but quickly suppressing his smile, as he turned to see the parade of flowers.

    The floats with the most exaggerated models and costumes had passed, but there were still a lot of spectators for the rear cars. People were performing street magic in the car that was about to pass.

    Guihe Island¡¯s street magic shows on the floats were very popular, because during the parade of floats, in theory, any tourists who didn¡¯t violate the regulations and didn''t deliberately make trouble were allowed to board the float to cooperate with the magic or watch. Therefore, although there was a certain degree of scripting on the scene, the magicians in the parade must also respond flexibly to various challenges.

    Baiju was still a little interested in magic. The hands of these performers were very fast. In a few simple actions, they could firmly grasp the audience''s attention without being seen through; even an old demon like Baiju was often confused.

    After following the magic floats for a while, Baiju shuttled freely among the crowd with a steady pace. He watched the magic curiously, and slightly turned his head to express his thoughts to Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, this magic is so interesting..."

    Xiao Yao played with the hair on the top of Baiju''s head and straightened a small strand of hair. The result was that it fell in front of Baiju''s eyes, so he quickly brushed it back, "...Huh? Magic?"

    Baiju blew his forehead hair, not caring that Xiao Yao was tossing about on top of his head, "It''s just amazing, I couldn''t see how it was done."

    Xiao Yao smiled, "That''s the charm of magic. If you could see through all its mechanisms, it wouldn''t be interesting. The magician worked hard to create this magic for their audiences, just to see them surprised and happy. For an instant."

    Baiju nodded thoughtfully, then lifted Xiao Yao up with one hand, freed his other hand and snapped his fingers, "Then I¡¯ll become a ¡®magician¡¯ too."

    A few tiny spots of light drifted away from Baiju''s slender fingertips, shifting suddenly when no one was paying attention, winding along with the floats, spreading into fireflies, undulating among the lights of the night .

    There were several sounds of exclamation among the tourists, and many people were busy holding up their phones to take pictures, thinking it was the arrangement of the parade.

    Xiao Yao looked at the fireflies floating far away, still admiring Baiju''s ability to be a little romantic at every turn.

    He gently pulled Baiju''s hair, Xiao Yao smiled, his voice was dyed with indescribable gentleness, "Bai¡¯ge, a magician?"

    Baiju tilted his head, knowing that he had cheated by using magic tricks, so he smiled and said, "Just pretend."

    Xiao Yao knocked on Baiju''s head, "You can also talk nonsense."

    Baiju raised his head and learned from Xiao Yao to change the subject, "Yao Yao, it hurts to be hit, rub it."

    Xiao Yao pretended not to remember, "Where did I hit you? Where does it hurt?"

    In fact, Baiju didn''t pay attention to where Xiao Yao had tapped him just now. For him, the strength of pulling his hair or hitting his head felt about the same. After a moment of being stunned, he simply carried on the nonsense, "Yeah... it hurts everywhere."

    Xiao Yao snorted on the dog''s head amused, "Okay, I¡¯ll rub it."

    Baiju felt a few strands of hair fall in front of his eyes, shook his head a little, and said, "Patting doesn''t work, you have to kiss it."

    Xiao Yao paused slightly, and wanted to ask whether this old dog knew what he was talking about.

    But he didn''t want to bring up the topic. Maybe he was a little greedy, Xiao Yao licked his lips and didn''t make any jokes anymore. He simply bowed his head neatly and kissed Baiju''s head.

    Baiju was satisfied, "Hey, hey."

    Silly dog.

    The heat on Xiao Yao''s cheeks didn''t go away, so he could only shut his mouth without talking, and turned his head to look at the floats.

    As he looked, Xiao Yao noticed that the entourage next to the floats began to dig out the baskets of flowers, so he quickly patted Baiju on the shoulder and reminded him, ¡°Bai¡¯ge, they¡¯re going to throw the flowers with the gold coins."

    Baiju returned to his senses and realised that he had just been teasing and talking to Xiao Yao, and only instinctively shuttled among the crowd, not paying attention to the floats at all. So he held Xiao Yao in both hands, and said, "I¡¯ll head over."

    The nimble dog just didn''t show his strength at all. At that moment, he watched the flower baskets and moved purposefully, and within a few moments he found the densest place where the flowers and lollies were thrown.

    "Yao Yao, catch." Baiju stared at the opera performer standing on the top of the float. The basket in her hand was the largest, and her position was also at the centrepoint of the team. Baiju intuitively felt this basket would have gold coins, at least in one batch.

    Xiao Yao looked around. Several children who were traveling with their parents were lifted up to catch the lollies, and he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "You put me down to catch it..."

    Baiju turned his head, apparently noticing this too, and his eyes lit up, and he muttered, "That is a good idea..."

    So, the old white dog squatted down and put Xiao Yao down. Then, before Xiao Yao could breathe a sigh of relief, he turned around and grasped Xiao Yao''s midsection and lifted him up easily, "Yao Yao, it''s better to catch them like this!"

    Xiao Yao''s face blushed, "Let me down, ahhh!"

    Baiju selectively ignored Xiao Yao''s demands, lifted the person up again, and urged, "Quick catch one!"

    Xiao Yao felt that he had no pride left. He raised his foot to step on Baiju¡¯s stomach in retaliation, then, resigned his fate, took off the straw hat that hung on the back of his neck, and raised his hands to catch the falling items. Feeling that his hat was almost full, he urged Baiju to let go, "Got it, got it, let me down."

    Baiju raised his neck, "Look first to see if there are any gold coins."

    Xiao Yao forbeared, "..."

    Xiao Yao wiped his face, and had to check the contents of his hat. He stretched out his hand and flipped through it. He was about to say no, but he suddenly stopped.

    Baiju raised his face strenuously, "Are there any? If not, keep catching..."

    Xiao Yao picked out two gold coins with the pattern of Guihe Island on them, and was a little dazed, "Yes, I found two coins."

    Baiju supported Xiao Yao''s back with one hand, put the person down, and happily hugged him and shook him twice, "Hey, we got two, one extra, think we can sell it."

    Xiao Yao, "..." Isn''t this old white dog good at math? How come there are extras with two?

    Xiao Yao raised the gold coins and shook them in front of Baiju''s eyes, "Ge, there are only two, we need both of them."

    Baiju blinked, "The blog said that you can bring your family, no more than three people per gold coin."

    The old white dog raised his hand, lightly flicked Xiao Yao''s nose, and reminded him, "I would like to introduce you, this is Yao Yao, my little ward."

 CH 39

    The little guardian Xiao Yao felt that he was about to become a firework in the sky. How could his crush be so stimulating?

    Xiao Yao, who had overheated his CPU, had barely calmed down by the time he¡¯d stabilised his stiff facial expression, and a sane doubt came out of his mind, "Bai¡¯ge, are you sure you know what a ward means?"

    Baiju was stunned. He was just about to say that he knew, and then reflected on his language level, and shook his head hesitantly.

    Xiao Yao hesitated to speak but stopped.

    Old white dog picked up his phone with a guilty conscience.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help holding out his hand to hold Baiju''s wrist and shake his head, "You don''t need to check it out... you''re right, a ward can indeed be regarded as a family member."

    Baiju was still a little hesitant, he always felt that there was something he was missing in Xiao Yao''s smile.

    Considering that his little ward had never really misled him, Baiju hesitated for a moment, then took his hand out of his pocket, and reluctantly nodded, "Mm..."

    Then he rolled his wrists extremely smoothly, and held Xiao Yao''s hand.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao pulled on his hand, but it didn''t pull away, so he had to default to holding hands with his old white dog, so that he wouldn¡¯t slip.

    Baiju took Xiao Yao and reached out to touch Xiao Yao¡¯s hat, the lollies that were thrown from the float could be saved in his pocket, and the flowers could also be eaten. The flowers with the stamens removed were fresh and tender, the fragrance was sweet, and there was plenty of nectar inside.

    This may also have been a result of growing Guihe Island. The flowers that were grown there had small amounts of spiritual power, which was a good snack for the old dog. Xiao Yao had eaten two or three of them and had enough, so he left the leftover flowers in the hat and hung it on the white old dog''s neck to let him eat while walking. Then he picked up some of the lollies and peeled a piece for himself.

    Now that he had received the gold coins, Baiju didn''t try to push through the crowds. Instead, he wandered leisurely and walked slowly with Xiao Yao holding hands, allowing other tourists to gradually squeeze them to the back.

    The two of them had good luck. The parade of floats they witnessed was of the larger scale. There were 28 vehicles alone, not to mention the featured actors who walked between the vehicles and the displays and performances near the rear were still quite varied and wonderful.

    "Hey, Yao Yao, look at that." Baiju slowly looked over every float, then stopped at the third-to-last float and poked Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao didn''t pay much attention, but he turned his head to look where Baiju gestured.

    After all, although the floats were wonderful, aside from the traditional performances of Guihe Island at the front of the parade, the things at the rear could be seen on any modern variety show, so Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t very interested. Baiju had pointed to a float with a big drum in the centre, and a white-robed monk was dancing with a sword on the drum.

    "It looks like a Taichi sword form." Xiao Yao carefully identified it, and then his expression became a little surprised, "This movement...is he a Taoist?" Although he couldn''t tell which school he was from, the swordsmanship was unmistakable. It had an aura to it, in simple terms, he was a very talented monk.

    "Not a Taoist." Baiju shook his head, then grabbed a flower and threw it in his mouth. After following the parade, he¡¯d picked up a lot of flowers as snacks, "He doesn''t have a religious thread on his body, so he shouldn¡¯t be a believer. He may be on the wild path, and could have already started to cultivate, but his core is empty."

    Listening to Baiju''s analysis, Xiao Yao also felt it was a little strange, "Already started to cultivate, the body''s breathing should have become an instinct, but there shouldn''t be any spiritual energy in his body."

    Baiju smiled, and rubbed Xiao Yao''s head, "He has a familiar smell."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, wondering what the old dog had discovered, "What smell?"

    Baiju looked at the sword-dancing young man, and said carefully, "Ah...the smell of inferior talisman paper and trashy cinnabar, and a little ink; it is the same smell as those talisman papers on Sun Daiyang."

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised, and quickly pulled Baiju to a stop, and whispered, "Are you sure? Could it be that Sun Daiyang asked this man for the talisman paper he bought?"

    Baiju touched his nose and lowered his voice, "It''s just possible...this person¡¯s aura has some clarity to it. He doesn¡¯t have many merits, but in the least he isn¡¯t a sinister individual. If he just sold talismans, perhaps. It''s just a means of making a living, maybe he didn''t even know that his talismans had fallen into Sun Daiyang''s hands."

    Xiao Yao didn''t completely agree, "But Sun Daiyang clearly knew that his talismans came from Guihe Island; and now practitioners value cause and effect even more than before, and wouldn¡¯t just sell their wares to people who didn¡¯t know what it was. Otherwise, if they get into trouble, it will be traced back to them."

    Additionally, under normal circumstances, tickets for Guihe Island needed to be booked three months or more in advance. Sun Daiyang could only get tickets for the coming week, obviously there were many things in the way, if didn¡¯t have a clear goal, he wouldn¡¯t be so eager to come.

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju blinked, and followed the sword-dancing Taoist man in white for a few metres, "What if he sold them on the Internet...just a few talismans won''t be able to cause any major problems even if they went against heaven."

    Xiao Yao choked, feeling this excuse was quite reasonable.

    Baiju thought about the timeline of the entire incident, and found it a little strange, "This person didn¡¯t land on the same island as us, I never smelled him on the plane. The last batch of people who landed on the island was a week before, that is to say, if this person came into direct contact with Sun Daiyang, he would have just stepped out long enough to sell the talismans and then slipped back to the island immediately afterwards. There would be no time for him to inquire about Sun Daiyang''s situation."

    If this Taoist conspired the several other incidents and cheated Sun Daiyang, then the merits and aura on his body wouldn¡¯t match that of the performer on the float. This monk was like  finding a completely blind cat following the death of a mouse, it was unclear whether he didn''t know why Sun Daiyang bought the talismans, or whether he even left the island during the whole series of events.

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju''s statement for a while and frowned, "...No, you''ve misunderstood the conditions of entry."

    After pulling on the hand of the old white dog, Xiao Yao saw that the Taoist had gone a long distance away with the float, so he quickly took a few steps to catch up. He explained to the old white dog, "Most people do land on the island in one batch a week. But there are three kinds of people who do not. One is the specially invited actors, who are given an appointment in advance to board the island, and are staggered with the arrival of the tourists. The second is shipping company staff who enter and exit at the East Peninsula wharf and can land on the island at any time. The third type is a person or a demon who has a certificate of residence on Guihe Island."

    Xiao Yao made a list, and then said, "This person has at least met the first category, and may also meet the third category. In this case, no matter when he left the island, it can explain why he appeared back on Guihe Island so quickly...At the same time, it also increased the possibility that he would sell talismans to Sun Daiyang."

    The old white dog listened in a daze, Xiao Yao went around explaining a lot of inside information to him, but he only understood the last sentence, so he nodded vaguely, "Oh...then I will leave a mark on him, if we need we can find him."

    Xiao Yao was still thinking about the incident very seriously, and he couldn''t help but laugh when he heard his words, "That''s right...we''re here on holiday, so we don''t need to bother him for now."

    Anyway, according to their judgment, this person wasn''t malicious. As such, no matter what his purpose or what he did, he wouldn¡¯t make things worse, and they didn¡¯t need to rush. Conversely, they should pretend that nothing happened and wait for Sun Daiyang to land on the island a week later and go straight to the bait.

    Baiju lowered his head slightly. Looking at Xiao Yao''s profile, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise, and he responded quietly, "Yeah." Holidaying...

    The old white dog didn''t continue to speak, just moved his fingertips, and the colourful lights that swayed along with the convoy became more active, floating among the performers, and in moments, five or six of the lights gathered and moved under the skin of the monk in white.

    Following the parade for more than 20 minutes, the two watched the shows they were interested in. They already had two gold coins in hand, so they didn''t continue to follow along the same path and instead they found the finish point which had a service kiosk where they gave away the extra gold coin.

    For some unspeakable reason, the night shows on Guihe Island didn''t take up much of the night, so the bonfire party was actually arranged from 7 to 9 in the evening of the next day. This was also for the parade of floats to have enough time to distribute all of the coins.

    Throughout the entire parade, the total number of gold coins thrown out ranged from fifty to sixty. Under normal circumstances, no one would receive more than one gold coin, and even if they did, they would probably rather keep the gold coin as a souvenir. Although the gold coin could be put up at the service booth for resale or even auctioned off according to regulations, few people actually sold any gold coins.

    The old white dog followed Xiao Yao out of the kiosk, a little depressed. He still couldn''t figure out why the transaction price of gold coins ranged from a reserve price of 500 to a high price of 100,000.

    Xiao Yao looked at the old dog, who was shocked by the fact that he could earn extra money, but he might not earn much. He laughed and raised his hand to pet the dog¡¯s head, "The kiosk didn''t lie to you, it''s true."

    "Although the bonfire party on Guihe Island is famous, the content of the event is not special, and it isn¡¯t expensive to run. The main event is the bonfire dance and a special barbecue. It¡¯s nothing very attractive for frequent travelers. This event is famous, mostly for the gimmick of the Guigu Island gold coin itself and the floats."

    Uncovering the mystery of the bonfire party did cause visitors who hadn¡¯t received a gold coin to become curious and want to buy a gold coin, or they may just use the gold coins as souvenirs.

    Those who were really willing to pay a high price for a gold coin either had obsessive-compulsive disorder for the integrity of travel, or they knew the real benefits that this bonfire party could bring to people.

    Just like the flowers sprinkled by the flower float, the raw materials used as ingredients for special activities on Guihe Island contained more spiritual power than the flowers. Although it wasn¡¯t enough for people to gain enlightenment, the spiritual power was enough to benefit a person''s health. Delaying aging or improving complexion were secondary, more importantly, it could give people who were terminally ill some respite, increase the possibility of a cure, or allow a dying person to last for another ten and a half days to increase opportunities or being saved.

    "...people who travel to Guihe Island don¡¯t lack money, but there¡¯s a big difference between knowing the inside information and not knowing the inside information." Xiao Yao explained the inside information to the old dog, and finally concluded, "Actually, for those who really understand, spending hundreds of thousands on a gold coin is a big profit. You should know that if they asked me to use my magic and achieve the same effect, they would be adding one or two more zeros."

    Old white dog, "..."

    After calculating how much money his little ward could earn, the old white dog was instantly desolate, "Yao Yao, I''m so poor."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao turned around, pressed the white old dog''s head down and kissed his forehead, then rubbed his hair, satisfied, "Indeed, your ward will support you."

    ...

    That night, after waiting for Xiao Yao to fall asleep, Baiju sat on the side of the bed, watched the sleeping face of his little guardian for a long time, then took out his mobile phone hesitantly.

    Unlock, browser, search.

    "What is a ward?"

 CH 40

    The morning sun penetrated through the gaps in the curtains and fell on the light gray bedding in the bedroom, outlining two bumps where the bodies cuddled closely.

    When Xiao Yao opened his eyes in a daze, he noticed that the old white dog next to him this morning was in a different state than before.

    Before, the old white dog would also watch him get up, but his gaze was generally quite gentle, not as inexplicably existential as it was today.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes. The arm behind his back was stiff, and patted his back comfortably.

    Baiju recovered from his daze, narrowed his eyes, and coaxed in a low voice, "It''s still early, stay in bed..."

    Xiao Yao blinked twice, stretched out his arms relaxedly and hugged Baiju, rubbing the side of his face against his chest lightly, "Nah... I won''t sleep anymore. I''ll have something to eat later. Let''s go to the beach early and get a good seat."

    Baiju still seemed to be a little distracted, his arms moved naturally, and after a few strokes on Xiao Yao¡¯s back, he regained his soul, "...ah, okay, let''s get up."

    Xiao Yao lifted his face from Baiju''s chest and looked at Baiju''s throat, waiting for the old dog to let him get out of bed.

    Baiju was stunned again. He clearly said "yes" with his mouth, but in fact, after patting Xiao Yao a few times, the old dog took the person in his arms again.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao waited for a while, raised his hand and patted the old dog on the back with a smile, reminding him, "Ge, Bai¡¯ge, get up."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The old white dog shook his body and was called back to the world by Xiao Yao calling him ¡®ge¡¯. The "warden" entry that ran around in his head for the whole night was considered to be temporarily put to rest.

    After a while, Xiao Yao was brushing his teeth in the bathroom, across the frosted glass between the bedroom and the bathroom. He looked up and saw that Baiju had made up the bed and stood there in a daze. He shook his head helplessly.

    After washing, Xiao Yao opened the bathroom door and walked to the closet to fetch clothes and asked the old white dog, "Bai¡¯ge, what are you thinking about this early? Did you sleep at night?"

    Baiju turned his head and looked at his relaxed little warden. The problem that he hadn''t figured out all night came out of his mouth, "Yao Yao, tell me, what do the people in your bureau think...calling me down the mountain and wanting to give me a father."

    Xiao Yao grabbed the handle of the closet door, moved for a while, and then let out a chuckle, "I see what''s going on...Bai¡¯ge, did you search the meaning of warden?"

    Baiju touched his nose and nodded a little embarrassed. The explanation in the entry was a bit confusing, and Baiju didn''t understand it very clearly, but he still understood that a warden was generally a role held by parents, grandparents or other elders.

    Xiao Yao took two sets of clothes out, then turned his hands to close the closet, glanced at Baiju with a smile, and threw the clothes over, "That''s just a legal interpretation. I guess the words are used like that too. You don¡¯t need to understand it...Change your clothes and prepare to go out first."

    Xiao Yao spoke, walking to the dressing room with his own clothes, then explained to Baiju through the door, "The Demon Management Bureau hired you down from the mountain. Naturally, there will be some control measures. I¡¯m just responsible for supervising you in the world, your behaviour and education as appropriate. My responsibilities are quite different from wardens in the strict sense. However, in this case, it¡¯s difficult to express the relationship between me and you. After all, when you live together, it¡¯s difficult to define it with a profession... The Demon King and his warden is almost the most appropriate expression."

    Although Xiao Yao once joked that Baiju should call him daddy, he was just playing with the old dog. Now that Baiju has begun to wonder what "warden" means, he wanted to explain it seriously.

    But Baiju still felt awkward.

    At the beginning, he thought that a warden was a human being who needed his supervision and protection. So he gained a sense of mission and responsibility, and it also triggered his initial attention and love for this human being; after all, the old white dog who wanted to take care of others suddenly learnt that there was a human who needed his care. It feels like a big pie falling from the sky, and the little things he wanted most were wrapped inside.

    Later, as he got along with Xiao Yao, Baiju was even more satisfied with this little warden.

    He was good-looking, well-behaved, could cook, loved to act like a baby, and occasionally was a little unpredictable, but that didn¡¯t affect the old white dog¡¯s ability to make appropriate judgments about his character. Even if they had some generation gaps due to the different ages of their lives (deeper than the Mariana Trench), Baiju himself felt that after taking some courses, there was no longer a communication barrier.

    The time passed was neither short nor long, and good days were always particularly easy to adapt to. The old white dog accepted this human from the bottom of his heart, put him under his protection, and regarded the "little warden" as very, very special. So very, very special that he was appropriate to be placed on the apex of his heart...

    At this moment, he suddenly told him that "warden" wasn¡¯t a very special word, and was far from his initial understanding. The old white dog felt very resistant to the change in his heart.

    That''s why he stayed up all night, staring at Xiao Yao''s sleeping face from his hair to the tip of his eyelashes.

    Such a well-behaved, silly young man, how could he not be his exclusive, and closest person.

    The old white dog sullenly and slowly changed into a floral shirt and relaxed pants, his Samoyed pyjamas specially bought by his little warden hung in his arms, and he sighed.

    So depressing.

    In this case, what reason should he find to keep the young human being in his den?

    Baiju wandered through the clouds, and the whole dog looked embarrassing; half of his pyjamas were pulled away, but he still grabbed a sleeve and didn''t let go.

    "..." Xiao Yao shook his pyjamas, "Bai¡¯ge, the clothes are going to be torn."

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao weakly, curled his lips, and let go.

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, folded the clothes on the bedside table, then turned around and took Baiju to sit on the sofa in the bedroom, rubbing the dog''s head, "Okay, Bai¡¯ge... explain, what''s wrong? Don''t hold back any thoughts."

    Baiju thought for a while, pressed his little warden''s hand on top of his head and rubbed it twice.

    "Um... Yao Yao," Baiju considered his words, leaning against Xiao Yao, "Will you always be my warden?"

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised and said truthfully, "It stands to reason that I won''t always be your warden. Let''s put it this way, our bureau decided to let me be your warden because, in reality, they still don''t trust you in some ways. Since this is the case, their evaluation of you will continue for a period of time, and we will also hold meetings from time to time. When you get more than 80% of the votes in a meeting, you¡¯ll be completely independent and I will step down as a warden."

    Hearing this, the old dog frowned, with a very difficult look, and inhaled a little, ¡°Sii¡­"

    Baiju held Xiao Yao''s suspicious gaze and touched his chin to ponder.

    That was not okay. For now they still had a ward to warden relationship. After he passed this meeting, his Yao Yao would no longer be his warden, and the special bond between them would be gone.

    The old white dog was quite confident that even without the bond of "warden", he and Xiao Yao wouldn¡¯t become strangers. But the old white dog still desperately wanted a status, an official bond recognised by human society. A seal of relationship certification. As if this way he had the confidence to lead Xiao Yao and say, this is Yao Yao, it is my xxxx.

    "Yao Yao, when we go back to the mainland, I¡¯ll take you somewhere." The old white dog¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t big enough, but after thinking about it, he thought of a safer way, "I¡¯ll take you to see my mother-in-law, let¡¯s get recognised as relatives, so even if you aren¡¯t my warden in the future, we will be family members."

    Xiao Yao gaped, "..."

    This... Is this meeting the parents? Wait, no, this old dog''s parents are still alive? ? ? Impossible!

    Xiao Yao reached out and touched Baiju''s forehead, "...that''s not it, you don''t have a fever."

    Baiju felt confused by Xiao Yao¡¯s reaction, but gave in a little bit later and took Xiao Yao¡¯s hand off his head and held it in his palm and kneaded it, "What''s the matter? Doesn¡¯t it work like this anymore in the human world¡­...aren¡¯t incense offerings and sacrifices to ancestors good?¡±

    How else can I keep you by my side?

    Xiao Yao couldn''t connect to Baiju''s brain circuit for a while. According to Baiju''s own words, his parents should no longer be alive. What they could see would be nothing but the memory of Baiju''s parents.

    So Xiao Yao cautiously asked, "No...Bai¡¯ge, your parents are no longer alive, and you suddenly take me to visit them, is it a bit annoying? And if you want to recognise someone as a relative,  don¡¯t have to go there, it¡¯s the same to tell it to their tablet."

    In the era when the gods and demons were rampant, after the life of a demon ended their corpses were often destroyed for food, and some parts were refined into weapons by other demons or their descendants. Only the demon soul could be retained.

    However, the demon tribe¡¯s ancestor worshipping, soul-drawing and meditating, did nothing more than summon a memory. This memory was often left in the world by the deceased demon to protect their offspring and would gradually dissipate as the number of summons increases. It was considered a consumable item. .

    Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t uncomfortable. No matter what the purpose of the old dog was, his idea of seeing his parents was full of sincerity. However, in order to meet his parents, he would consume this memory slowly and Xiao Yao felt that it was too wasteful.

    Baiju disagreed. Seeing that paying respects to relatives was still useful in the human world, he shook his head and explained to Xiao Yao earnestly, "It''s not the same... the demon clan¡¯s memory protects it¡¯s descendants, in fact, it can be regarded as a kind of protection from heaven. If we just confess it to the tablet, the blessing cannot be given."

    "Yao Yao," Baiju shook Xiao Yao''s hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and his dark pupils looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes for an instant, "I don''t know how to add a more firmer relationship than  a warden...I hope you can leave me a place by your side in this lifetime, not only limited by the status of a ¡®warden'', but also not free of status and tacit understanding."

    "I want to protect you, and I also want to divide the protection I have into half for you."

    Baiju was a little nervous, his palm was slightly moist, and his throat was a bit dry, "Yao Yao...on the mainland, there is a gorge between the glaciers in the northwest."

    "My parents...I was by their side when they left." Baiju swallowed and tried to find a simple way of explaining, going straight to the point, "Their flesh and blood have disappeared, but the bones haven¡¯t been damaged, they were buried in the canyon. My father said that if I find someone and want to give him shelter, then I can pick a canine tooth and make him an amulet.

    "Yao Yao, are you willing to accept this amulet?"

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao steadily, very nervous.

    Human beings had to pay for the shelter of demons, even if the demon was voluntary, and this kind of shelter held great weight. If the sheltered humans tried to reject the shelter, or intended to harm the demon who gave them shelter, then how powerful the protection was would be how deadly the backlash they received.

    It was a double-edged sword, a real treasure based on love and trust.

    Although Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t a human from ancient times, these rules were recorded in their files. Of course he understood what Baiju just said.

    Xiao Yao covered his face.

    After he somewhat calmed down, Xiao Yao gave Baiju an answer, "Bai¡¯ge, if it is your protection, I am willing to accept it."

    "But, even if there is no protection," Xiao Yao raised his head and looked into Baiju''s eyes, and said seriously, "You would have your place by my side in this lifetime...if you don''t mind, I also hope you can accompany me to the end of my life."

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but ride, "Yao Yao... even if you aren¡¯t my warden from now on, you will be mine."

    As soon as Xiao Yao felt his ears burn, his courageous eyes began to flutter.

    ...this old dog''s choice of words has always been terrible.

 CH 41

    ¡ªThat¡¯s how it is, I think Bai¡¯ge might be...interested in me.

    Xiao Yao held his mobile phone and sent a message to Qu Lang one after another:

    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think?

    ¡ª¡ªI''m inexperienced, and a little flustered.

    ¡ª¡ªTell me, what do I do if he never realises?

    Qu Lang walked out of the misty office on the other end. The phone in his trouser pocket vibrated constantly, making his thigh numb.

    Rubbing his forehead, Qu Lang leaned against the wall of the corridor, pulled out a lollipop, moved his neck with his head tilted, and took out the phone to read the information.

    "...damn¡ª¡ªfuckity fuck!"

    Qu Lang flipped through his WeChat chat with Xiao Yao where he had filled the screen, and was shocked by what Xiao Yao had posted. He opened his mouth and the lollipop fell out. He quickly caught it and stuffed it back into his mouth with some calmness.

    The news was amazing.

    Xiao Yao was likely very flustered. He was usually so calm and organised, so he went through a lot of daily life without thinking. Qu Lang casually read the news and thought that his senior needed to change his career. He¡¯d written a novel, it was an ancient first-person fantasy romance, and the pink bubbles it emitted couldn¡¯t be blocked by the screen.

    What was meant by "He watched me for a long time this morning", "He had a very fast heartbeat, I suspect that I heard it wrong", and the indescribable "He has sweaty palms" and "He likes to hold me more"¡­¡­

    Qu Lang''s expression gradually became incomprehensible as the lines of text swept across the phone screen, it was as if the lollipop in his mouth had turned into popping candy by surprise.

    It looked like...obviously, when they last met, his Xiao¡¯ge hadn''t been so lovestricken, now, he was drowning in ecstasy. Reading between the lines, there was clearly a male fox who had seduced him to the point of obsession.

    Raising his hand and pinching his eyebrows, Qu Lang took a deep breath, forcibly resisting the ebb and flow of goosebumps dancing on his body and carefully reread the details of life recorded in the message Xiao Yao sent him.

    Baiju would put his arm around Xiao¡¯ge to sleep.

    Xiao¡¯ge liked being in Baiju''s arms very much and often slept very sweetly.

    Baiju would take Xiao¡¯ge''s little hand when they walked.

    Baiju would unconsciously romance him from time to time.

    Xiao¡¯ge was very moved...unable to refuse, his romantic heart jumped very honestly.

    ...

    Piece by piece, he put together a sweet and sour secret love.

    Qu Lang crunched the lollipop in his mouth and rubbed his face blankly. No matter what message Xiao Yao was still sending, he cut straight to the marrow:

    ¡ª¡ªXiao¡¯ge, are you sure you two aren¡¯t in love already?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough I have no experience being single, but Xiao¡¯ge, even if you are my own brother, I wouldn¡¯t accept being kissed by you, let alone asking for it.

    ¡ª¡ªI have nothing else to say, a hundred years of blessings.

    ¡ª¡ª¡¾Farewell.jpg¡¿

    On the other end, Xiao Yao, who had been in the smoothie shop for almost ten minutes, holding his hot phone, suddenly saw Qu Lang''s reply. His ears burned and he covered the screen in a panic.

    After ten minutes of verifying his conjecture, Qu Lang completely threw him. Xiao Yao seemed to have been hit by a long-awaited, huge surprise. At the same time his heart was beating violently, panic and confusion over what to do overwhelmed him.

    With slightly pale lips, Xiao Yao touched the screen of the phone, unlocked it again, and hesitantly sent Qu Lang the most critical question:

    ¡ª¡ªAh¡¯Lang, do you think...I should pursue him?

    Qu Lang sighed slightly, chewing the sweet candy in his mouth, and lowered his eyes:

    ¡ª¡ªI always say, as long as you like it, just go for it.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy don¡¯t you give it a try? You¡¯re willing to accept the White King¡¯s gift at the risk of being sheltered by the demon. Then how do you know that the White King won¡¯t take the risk of falling in love with you?

    ¡ª¡ªDemons aren¡¯t fragile human beings. Many demons in the prehistoric periods could survive even without a head or hands or feet. Even if the White King isn¡¯t such a monster, he won¡¯t die of some fatal injury on human terms.

    Qu Lang typed the message quickly and sent them to Xiao Yao one after another, poking straight into Xiao Yao''s heart.

    Qu Lang didn¡¯t spend so many years training in profiling in vain, and he was skilled at inducing and suggesting others to tell the truth. Even if he didn¡¯t interrogate Xiao Yao, his years of knowing him were enough to let him understand the ills in Xiao Yao''s heart.

    ......

    ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯ve said everything you need to say, Xiao¡¯ge.

    ¡ª¡ªThe White King''s appearance is obviously attractive, but he doesn''t understand what he doesn''t understand unless someone teaches him and guides him. You¡¯re his warden, and this is also your duty.

    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t blame yourself for the things of the past; Xiao¡¯ge, you really should try to go boldly and see what happens.

    Qu Lang''s words were stamped in his mind, Xiao Yao put the phone away in silence and thought for a while, then blinked, and turned his head to look at the beach not far away.

    The old white dog always listened to him. He was responsible for queuing up to buy smoothies and Baiju was to build a decent sand castle without using any magic by the time he returned with the smoothies.

    Baiju moved quickly. After having it be washed away by the tide when he was inexperienced, a semi-finished sand castle was quickly rebuilt under the parasol.

    The silly dog had no concept of castles, nor did he build sand castles with cylindrical spires. What he tried to recreate was Xiao Yao''s villa from the Luocheng Demon Management Bureau.

    The square courtyard had pillars supporting the balcony, and then trembling seaweed that was moulded into the south-facing roof, as if it were planted with spiritual plants.

    The old white dog seemed very satisfied, patted the fine sand off his palms, and reached out to touch his trouser pocket.

    He wanted to take a picture with his phone.

    Xiao Yao watched Baiju playing in the sand like a child. His ivory white skin and curly white hair were all covered with a fluffy golden halo from the nine o''clock sun. Many fine hair tufts curled up and moved with the sea breeze, gently scratching Xiao Yao''s heart.

    ¡­...he didn''t understand what he didn¡¯t understand, only if someone taught and guided him, would he know.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and gently pressed his heart, the throbbing there from the first day he saw Baiju, had gradually, only increased unabated, deep into his bones.

    He would help Baiju understand first; then, give Baiju the right to choose. He just didn''t know how to do it in a way that wasn¡¯t completely mortifying.

    Xiao Yao thought, then retracting his gaze. There were two girls huddled side by side in front of him in the line. On his turn he ordered the old dog a mango taro iced milk, and blueberry and coconut juice with sago. Bright red candied cherries were also added on top.

    On the other side, Baiju had successfully won over a child who was also building a sandcastle with a few lollies, and borrowed two dolls from him, a male office worker in a suit and a snow-white Samoyed, and put them in the yard of "Villa No. 1".

    The old white dog held up his mobile phone and took a few photos of sand castles from different angles, very satisfied. Then his ears moved slightly and he heard a familiar walking rhythm.

    "Yao Yao." Baiju turned around, greeted him, and reached out to pick up the tray in Xiao Yao''s hand. He couldn''t help but wag his tail to beg for praise. "Yao Yao, my sand castle is complete. It is our Villa No. 1."

    "Wow, amazing." Xiao Yao praised the old dog outright. He cast his eyes down and couldn''t help but cocked the corners of his mouth, "Why did you think of building the villa?"

    Baiju pursed his lips and smiled, cleaned his dog''s paws with a small trick, and took a candied cherry and held it to Xiao Yao''s lips, "Villa No. 1 is our home...the sand castle I made naturally has to be where we live."

    Xiao Yao lowered his head slightly, but Baiju''s fingers already took away the candied cherries, then before he could tease, Baiju naturally retracted his hand and licked the red syrup from his fingertips.

    "//////" Xiao Yao gave a light cough in embarrassment, and turned his head over his mouth.

    In-indirectly...kissing, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    The groundhog in his head raised his microphone and started to dance.

    Xiao Yao''s thoughts were lingering on the old white dog''s slender fingers, the light red syrup stains, and the flexible and soft tip of the tongue, Everything was gently rolled up in Xiao Yao''s mind.

    Amitabha... Amitabha.

    ¡¤

    The two spent the day on the beach and wiped out a lot of beach events on Guihe Island.

    Events such as the limited time beach volleyball matches, jet skiing, and sandcastle competitions, the old white dog took Xiao Yao to participate in them with enthusiasm. In the end, as long as there were events of a somewhat competitive nature, the two of them did their part to dominate all the way. They won a bunch of prizes including salted fish pillows and folding umbrellas with ocean waves. In the end, they took back quite a lot.

    The old white dog was in a good mood, getting the prizes was fun, so he looked at the prizes over and over again, and generously distributed them to those children who had wanted to pester him from the beginning, and by the way, secretly gave them a small blessing.

    Seeing the sun gradually set, and the smell of barbecue on the beach gradually became strong, Xiao Yao took the old white dog to clean up and leave this sandy beach, heading to another larger and flatter beach¡ª¡ª

    The bonfire party was about to begin.

    The beach was covered with fine white sand. The venue for the bonfire party has been set up, with floodlights, a small stage, and a large fence. There was even a row of lighted buoys on the sea, circling a small shoal for the invited tourists who wanted to play in the water.

    Baiju attached great importance to the small amount of money he could exchange for the gold coin, so after looking around the venue, he took Xiao Yao to the service kiosk near the entrance, and got good news.

    The gold coin that Baiju put up for sale was finally auctioned for a total price of 670,000. It was sold as soon as Baiju left, and the service booth didn¡¯t even have time to send advertising text messages.

    Xiao Yao looked at the old white dog holding the card and couldn''t help but laugh with joy. Then he shook his head and asked the staff at the service desk, "How much is the service fee for the sale?"

    Baiju also recovered after hearing this. After all, it was something sold by the service kiosk, and it was normal to deduct some service fees.

    The staff member was a capable little girl. She shook her head with a smile, making her ponytail swing, "We don¡¯t charge a service fee here. This payment is included in the package of the float event. But if you¡¯re willing to donate, there are also internationally recognised charitable donation points here. You¡¯re welcome to show your love."

    Xiao Yao nodded, and just wanted to ask Baiju if he wanted to donate something, but suddenly he was stuffed with a cold thing in his hand. It was the 670,000 bank card that Baiju was holding very preciously just a second ago.

    "Yao Yao, here." Baiju smiled and stuffed the card into his hand. "Do what you want with it...I¡¯ll earn more in the future, and give it all to you."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao paused, took the card, and told the staff at the kiosk to donate 70,000 yuan, and erased a fraction of the old white dog''s income.

    The old white dog had no opinion. After paying the donation, he held onto the card. Baiju was about to go to the small stage next to the venue to join in the fun, but suddenly his hands were slightly heavy. Baiju turned his head and saw his little warden was slightly red. He was holding his ears and pursing his lips, seemingly embarrassed.

    Then, Xiao Yao suddenly took a deep breath, turned his head and dragged him behind the stage curtain.

    "Yao Yao, what¡ª¡ª" Baiju lowered his head slightly, with a smile on his lips, he stopped talking before he could finish asking.

    The touch at the corner of the lips was like a butterfly landing.

 CH 42

    Badump¡ª¡ª

    The sound of blood surging in his eardrums was obviously only a momentary matter, but it made Baiju feel that time had stagnated for a long while.

    He¡­¡­

    He had just been kissed for the first time in his life.

    Printed on the corner of his mouth, it wasn¡¯t particularly accurate, but it felt different from any other kiss.

    The warm touch faded away. Baiju blinked slowly, moving his gaze to Xiao Yao''s lips dully.

    Night had fallen, and the sea breeze was blowing in with a slightly drunken warmth, merging with the sound of his heartbeat in his ears.

    Time seemed to flow backwards, the morning breeze dispersed the hazy fog and gently lifted the veil of the morning sun.

    ¡­¡­Oh, so it¡¯s like this?

    Baiju raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips. The unclear feelings that had been lingering in his heart for a long time suddenly found their rightful place.

    Although the old white dog was a bit stupid, it wasn''t like he hadn¡¯t heard of "love", and in this aspect, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t rely on his brains. At that moment, Xiao Yao directly opened his eyes and with a "click", it clicked in the right place.

    "...Yao Yao." Baiju swallowed, his voice a little dazed, "That, did you mean that?"

    Xiao Yao took a deep breath and held Baiju''s palm nervously, not daring to miss his expression, "Mm... really."

    The old white dog was still dazed, "Really really?"

    Xiao Yao, "...really really."

    The old white dog seemed to float higher, "So it¡¯s really really..."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    The feeling of being extremely nervous at first was immediately wiped out by the repeated cycle of saying "really really".

    ...this silly dog.

    "Bai¡¯ge." Xiao Yao raised his hand to signal Baiju not to speak, "I like you... for a while now."

    "Emotions are real, kisses are real, everything is real." Xiao Yao bit his tongue and confessed, trying to keep his words simple, "But... if you become my partner, then you might experience some dangers you shouldn¡¯t experience, and may even lose your life.¡±

    Xiao Yao lowered his eyes and involuntarily squeezed Baiju''s palm with his fingers, "So..."

    So, he hadn¡¯t had the courage to proactively confess and pursue him, until today, when Qu Lang popped his bubble.

    Qu Lang was right.

    Xiao Yao thought, love wasn¡¯t decided by one person. Now that he¡¯d encountered something that he couldn¡¯t do alone, he could only let it out and the two of them could decide together.

    It was just that he got a little excited and chose a moment that was neither romantic nor special. The environment was noisy, and there was still a stage behind them.

    Xiao Yao looked much calmer than Baiju, but the panic in his mind was very clear.

    Terrible execution...he should¡¯ve prepared some flowers and delicacies first, found a beautiful place with some music. If the old dog didn''t like rings, he could also make two red threads first...

    The kiss was too fast, and the position wasn¡¯t accurate. He only vaguely remembered the touch of Baiju''s lips. And if the old dog disagreed, then he could only rely on this "little bit" for the rest of his life.

    ¡­¡­speaking of which, was the old white dog willing to accept a cut sleeve? For people of his time, cut sleeves seemed to be a bit of a big deal, right?

    Xiao Yao moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Until he was suddenly pulled into Baiju¡¯s arms.

    The old white dog¡¯s heartbeat had lost its rhythm, and a faint blush appeared on his ivory skin. He pressed Xiao Yao¡¯s head to his neck, licked his lips, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, he suddenly laughed softly.

    "Yao Yao, you make me so happy." Baiju lowered his head and sniffed Xiao Yao''s scent, and his thin lips were gently pressed against Xiao Yao''s neck, his voice was sweet and sly, "I''m sorry...it¡¯s my fault I''m stupid. I didn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a long time, but I love you."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao suddenly felt his whole body go numb. His mind exploded into fireworks, which were also mixed up with some very untimely thoughts: I lose, I lose, I lose, the old dog¡¯s talent for romance is beyond reach. He racked his brains and carefully spoke some words, but what he said wasn¡¯t even half as lethal as a casual sentence from the old white dog.

    The touch at the base of his neck was too foreign and distracting.

    The old white dog obviously didn¡¯t think there were any problems. When he wanted to kiss, he would find a place to kiss. The place where he kissed at the moment was basically familiar to all animals, and it was extremely sensitive¡­ His soft lips fell alongside his straightforward words, the slight friction and heat from his mouth conveyed an ambiguity that was contrary to Baiju''s intention.

    Xiao Yao had a sense of crisis from being caught on the nape of the neck by the old white dog. He wanted to jump up and rub all places he¡¯d been touched, but he knew it was too late... The sensations had all been captured and imprinted in his mind.

    With his feet nailed in place and unable to move, Xiao Yao stiffened, slowly raised his hand, and tentatively hugged Baiju''s back.

    He is hugging his boyfriend now.

    "...let''s see if there are any mechanisms behind the stage!"

    Just when the two of them relaxed and were being sticky, enjoying the hug, a familiar voice came from the stage curtain. The old white dog subconsciously pressed Xiao Yao''s head down and raised his head, confronting the person who was trotting around into sight.

    Char Siew Bao held his selfie stick, "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­greetings."

    Baiju, "..." Too careless, I didn''t even notice his approach.

    Xiao Yao, "..." I¡¯m being hugged on a live broadcast, time to never go out again.

    The two people who were hugging on the live broadcast became stiff, it didn¡¯t seem right to let go, but it also seemed wrong to continue to hug.

    Char Siew Bao closed his hand that had waved, bowed his head and pretended not to see them, and walked back backwards, "...my mistake, my mistake; let''s rewind and do it again."

    The chat in the live broadcast room was already laughing like crazy, and the eager netizens were obviously delighted to see this kind of scene:

    ¡ª¡ªHhhhh Baozi, you¡¯re the brightest cub on this site!

    ¡ª¡ªBaobao, the coffin, we have already made one up for you www

    ¡ª¡ªBaobao, aren¡¯t you just trying to change your brothers into danmei?

    ¡ª¡ªThe handsome men are too beautiful together! Jealous!

    Char Siew Bao turned the camera, facing himself, and wiped away his cold sweat with lingering fear, "Wow, you guys, you have no sympathy for what just happened to me, aren''t you afraid that I will be taken away and killed?"

    What conscience did the netizens who liked to watch him run around haunted buildings have? Seeing how Char Siew Bao looked, only a few netizens comforted him, and the rest were all gushing about other things:

    ¡ª¡ªTurn the camera back, I want to see those two guys!

    ¡ª¡ªWow, Baobao, there is a gap in comparison. I used to think you were handsome.

    ¡ª¡ªBaozi, the rewind is over, can you go again! (¡Ý¨Œ¡Ü)/

    Char Siew Bao, "..."

    Char Siew Bao touched his face, and said incredulously, "Who said that I was handsome and they came to watch my horror live broadcast for me because it wasn¡¯t scary at all!"

    Char Siew Bao and his fans continued to chat. Guessing that the two people behind the stage should have adjusted themselves by now, he coughed just in case, then, still pointing the camera at himself, craned his necks and raised his voices to shout behind the stage, "Let''s see¡ªbehind the stage¡ªif there is any mechanisms¡ª"

    After a pause, Char Siew Bao was still a bit apprehensive, "Mechan¡ª"

    Char Siew Bao, "-isms¡ª"

    Xiao Yao pulled Baiju out from behind the stage with a cold face.

    Char Siew Bao, "Ahh¡ª¡ªhem, cough cough cough cough cough..."

    Char Siew Bao successfully choked on his own saliva, and ignored the unscrupulous "hahaha!" in chat. He quickly retracted the selfie stick, and put his phone back behind him, "Long time no see my friends!"

    Xiao Yao''s face was expressionless.

    Of his confession, the only part worth celebrating was the fact that the old white dog had agreed, everything else was simply too awful...and the worst part was this giant light bulb that had appeared at this moment.

    The other small light bulbs were nothing, but this light bulb was live streaming, and its popularity wasn¡¯t bad, with tens of thousands of people watching. Xiao Yao felt that this light bulb was particularly blinding.

    Baiju followed Xiao Yao, holding the hand of his freshly baked boyfriend, and turned his head curiously to look at the phone behind Char Siew Bao.

    He wasn¡¯t embarrassed. It wasn''t an indecent thing to hug his little boyfriend, it just made the dog a little shy...Baiju quietly touched his earlobe, pursed his lips, and looked away. Looking at the top of his little boyfriend''s hair, he involuntarily leaned forward slightly, and his arm lightly bumped Xiao Yao''s arm.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s not-so-serious frustration was knocked away by the old white dog with a light hit. Looking sideways at the old white dog, Xiao Yao''s tense expression couldn''t help but relax when he met the smiling peachy eyes. He muttered, "Stupid."

    Char Siew Bao: emmmmm...

    Char Siew Bao felt that the pink bubbles in front of him seemed to be more obvious than when he saw these two shopping and eating yesterday.

    "Guys...?" Char Siew Bao tentatively asked, "Umm...is the stuff behind the stage interesting? I mean, are there any mechanisms?"

    Xiao Yao turned his head, "There¡¯s nothing to see and there aren¡¯t any mechanisms."

    Char Siew Bao shivered.

    Baiju smiled and put his arms around Xiao Yao, "It was pretty interesting."

    The old white dog went on to say, "I¡¯ll remember that place for a lifetime."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao''s eyes wandered and his earlobes turned red.

    Baiju patted Xiao Yao on the arm. He was more interested in why Char Siew Bao had appeared here to investigate, so he asked friendlily, "Why are you here? Did you catch a gold coin yesterday? "

    Char Siew Bao, "I don¡¯t want to talk about it..."

    When Char Siew Bao talked about this, he felt sad, wiped his face, and confided in him in an endless stream, "I didn''t catch a gold coin, but since I came to GuiheIsland to stream, I couldn''t miss the bonfire party; so I I went to the kiosk to see if anyone was selling a gold coin, but there was only one!"

    "Just one, and others were even bidding against me!" Char Siew Bao put the phone back in front of him, raised it high, and looked at the camera affectionately. "Fortunately, the emperor is generous. I bid for this gold coin and my friends in the live broadcast room offered to help pay...bah, I won¡¯t turn the camera around."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju didn''t quite understand what the anchor saw when he said that last bit. He just blinked  and then said, "Six hundred and seventy thousand?"

    Char Siew Bao was taken aback, "How do you know?"

    Baiju, "I sold the gold coin."

    Char Siew Bao, ¡°......¡±

    Three minutes later, Char Siew Bao left this sad place with a broken heart holding his mobile phone, and took his unsympathetic netizens in the live broadcast room to see the campfire.

    Xiao Yao looked at Char Siew Bao leaving after being hurt by Baiju. He shook his head with a smile, and then took Baiju and said, "Let''s go... let''s go and see everything else."

    Baiju tightened his hand and didn¡¯t follow Xiao Yao; he drew his hand back, tilted his head and smiled, "Yao Yao, come with me."

    Xiao Yao was a little confused and didn''t think much about it, so he followed Baiju back to the back of the stage; then, Baiju pointed, circled the two of them, and hid them.

    Xiao Yao was confused, "Bai¡¯ge, what''s the matter?"

    Baiju reached out and hugged him, flicking Xiao Yao''s ears with his fingers. Then held his cheeks to make him look up slightly, and then kissed him without saying a word.

    Xiao Yao, "!!!"

    Baiju lowered his eyes slightly, his lips separated as soon as they touched; then he turned his head slightly, staggered the bridge of their noses, and pressed down again.

    Xiao Yao was startled by Baiju''s sudden kiss, and the numbness from the tingling on his lips made his legs soft.

    After all, Baiju was a dog demon, he was instinctively good at using his lips and tongue to understand the world.

    He sucked and rubbed Xiao Yao''s lips twice, and then gently tapped them with the tip of his teeth, and a small whispered request overflowed between his lips and teeth, "Yao Yao, open your mouth..."

 CH 43

    Baiju carefully kissed his boyfriend who was freshly baked in his own home.

    A soft kiss, happy and long, touching him carefully and innocently. Melted in was the faint taste of candied cherries, mixed with the salty seaside wind, intertwined into a fairytale-like dreamland.

    Very sweet.

    Baiju caressed Xiao Yao''s cheeks preciously, and rubbed his hair tentatively, thinking, so cute.

    No one was cuter than his little boyfriend.

    ...

    When the bonfire party started, Baiju and Xiao Yao sat around the bonfire with other invited tourists, watching the actors on the small stage perform folk songs and dances.

    Xiao Yao tilted his body and leaned against Baiju''s shoulder, doubting life.

    If it wasn''t for their lack of time, he felt that this dog would really have made him faint.

    Obviously he could catch his breath at first, but later whether it was this dog¡¯s talent or Xiao Yao was just too weak, but his legs trembled, his brain lacked oxygen, and his eyes were white...just with a kiss. Xiao Yao felt as if he had gone through some big battle.

    He was too delicate, right now, if he remained like this, what they did next...or did this old white dog really suck the life out of him?

    He hadn''t heard of a dog demon that could use the skills of a fox. Xiao Yao pondered, it seemed that since Baiju came down from the mountain, his fitness routine had indeed decreased a lot.

    Xiao Yao didn''t want to fight with Baiju on the bed. After all, his physical condition was only so much. It would be fine if he was in charge of lying down with the old white dog in charge of labour. But fainting from the play...was a little bit shameful.

    He needed to go back and train.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and squeezed the muscles of his arm, then secretly contrasted the muscles of the old white dog, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.

    This dog really had a racial advantage.

    Xiao Yao''s boyfriend was always given a very heavy bias, and he now even thought that long-haired dogs were more pleasing to the eye than short-haired dogs. Floofy long-hairs were indeed the king of dogs.

    Baiju suddenly chuckled.

    Xiao Yao''s ear was very close to him, and the laughter from his chest seemed to be particularly attractive.

    Xiao Yao straightened up and rubbed his ears, and asked curiously, "Bai¡¯ge, what are you laughing at?"

    Baiju¡¯s eyes bent with his smile. He turned his face slightly closer and gently kissed Xiao Yao on the tip of his nose, "Yao Yao, I was listening to your heart just now...you¡¯re complimenting me."

    After a pause, the smile on his face deepened, and he was a little giddy and said, "You like me the most."

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard and he blushed, "...Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re eavesdropping, how sly."

    I was just thinking that long hairs were better than short hairs, white fur better than coloured furs, and even black eyes are better than other colours. There were no principles, he was simply brainlessly admiring the White King.

    Baiju pursed his lips shyly, and confessed quietly, "...if I, I don''t listen, I''ll be nervous."

    The more Baiju spoke, the quieter his voice got, "What if you¡¯re angry...if you ignore me or don¡¯t kiss me, then I have to find a way to make my little boyfriend happy."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao thought that the old white dog might have grown up drinking love potions, saved them in his stomach and used them all to feed him now.

    Baiju looked at Xiao Yao, and felt he was cute to look at. When he got closer, he watched his cheeks, blew on Xiao Yao''s eyelashes, and made Xiao Yao''s eyelids tickle and he blinked twice.

    Xiao Yao tilted his neck slightly to avoid him, and Baiju stretched out his hand to catch him, "Kiss me."

    Xiao Yao licked the corner of his mouth and knocked the head of the old dog with his forehead, "My lips are swollen...are you still willing to kiss again?"

    Baiju groaned, "Just one kiss."

    Xiao Yao leaned forward, gently touched Baiju''s lips, and then withdrew.

    Baiju was indeed easily satisfied, once was enough, so Xiao Yao kept watching the show with a smile on his face.

    There weren¡¯t many performances arranged for the small stage. By that time, almost forty minutes had passed and the barbecues in the venue had been set up. The skewers were giving off a scent that was strong and attractive. The staff of Guihe Island carried them around on plates and shuttled around the crowd around the campfire. Whenever you needed, they would hand them out to eat.

    Baiju was only a little interested in this bonfire party. Under Xiao Yao''s advice, he went straight for the skewers. When the staff passed by them, Baiju smiled without hesitation and asked for five or six skewers.

    At this time, a dying man was sitting behind the two of them. After the last live broadcast, Char Siew Bao could only try to raise his selfie stick and avoid catching them in the lens, so he reached out and poked Baiju''s shoulder, "Hey mister... "

    Baiju turned around, a little surprised, "What''s the matter?"

    This human looked like he was heartbroken before, and he didn''t look like he would take the initiative to speak up again.

    Char Siew Bao showed the eight skewers in his hand, "Here, this is for you, can you two reluctantly agree to be in the shot?"

    After that, Char Siew Bao continued and explained, "The live broadcast hasn¡¯t yet started, and I have made a break for the netizens to eat dinner so that they won¡¯t say they missed out on anything later..."

    Baiju thought for a while, and shook his head sincerely, "No."

    It was okay if it was just the hug from before, the netizens shouldn¡¯t have seen anything that was too intimate; but he and his Yao Yao were now serious boyfriends, they should have a little bit of privacy. If they can¡¯t help kissing each other then it wouldn¡¯t be good to be caught on camera.

    Xiao Yao saw Char Siew Bao being blocked by Baiju and he couldn''t help but smile, and calmly said, "You can eat the skewers yourself. The skewers were paid for by your 670,000 yuan."

    Char Siew Bao, "..."

    Are you sure you¡¯re trying to comfort me?

    Char Siew Bao thought in mourning that he might really have to spend 670,000 to make a peaceful, silent, and honest campfire live broadcast ==. I''m so sorry for my name as a horror game anchor. I never seem to be worthy of it...

    He needed to find someone to change seats with.

    The act of changing seats was actually not difficult, but the problem was that the old dog was too lucky. The two gold coins he and Xiao Yao had caught gave them seats directly opposite the small stage. The view was particularly good and especially suitable for a live broadcast, causing Char Siew Bao to want to occupy the position undeservedly; some people wanted to swap for it.

    So Char Siew Bap wiped his face, and said dejectedly, "Okay...thank you. I¡¯ll go sit in another place."

    Char Siew Bao raised his head and looked around, trying to find a location with a good view. As he looked, he heard Xiao Yao still asking a question with some interest, "Speaking of which, aren''t you a streamer for horror games? Why are you even at the bonfire party? Do you broadcast everything?"

    Char Siew Bao slowly turned his head, his face calm, "...your question is too accurate."

    Char Siew Bao sounded pained, and got lost in his character, "It''s true that the netizens are generous lovers. A horror game streamer must be able to go visit the houses and appear in the kitchen. All of his talents must make an appearance in the live broadcast room." For example, a live broadcast of two gods can be considered a skill, right...? Char Siew Bao added silently.

    It was a pity that in his live broadcast room, the netizens not only wanted to transform the horror game streamer into an all-round streamer, but they also wanted to send the streamer into the lions den to catch the two handsome men in his lens.

    Not loyal at all, they sent him to his death with integrity.

    Xiao Yao thought this man was a bit interesting, and after chatting with him, he saw that he had found a suitable position. He raised the skewers in his hand and went to change seats.

    Baiju looked in the direction of Char Siew Bao a few more times, then reached out and grabbed Xiao Yao and let him sit on his lap, "You still mind him."

    Xiao Yao''s angle of view suddenly became a little higher. He was caught off guard by Baiju and when he reacted, he cried and said dumbfounded, "You aren¡¯t learning to be jealous, right?"

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju considered it carefully, "Maybe a little bit."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    He shouldn''t teach a player how to play.

    Baiju smiled and tucked the person in his arms, "Don''t talk about it... Anyway, you are mine. Only three, that human may have begun cultivating today."

    Xiao Yao automatically filtered out Baiju''s declaration of ownership, and was a little puzzled, "What ''three''? He only ate two spiritual foods, including the flowers thrown from the float."

    Baiju bowed his head and knocked the back of Xiao Yao''s head, "Today there¡¯s been two meals, but he has run into the gods three times on this island... Yao Yao, although I haven¡¯t ascended, a wild god is still a god."

    "He encountered a god three times in a row in two days. He has a pure yang constitution. He should definitely enter the Dao." Baiju said with a light smile, "Maybe when he starts the live broadcast later, the horror will become real for him."

    Xiao Yao dumbly said, "... Bai¡¯ge, are you gloating?"

    Xiao Yao had become accustomed to living with his yin and yang eyes open. Although the world he saw was different from what ordinary people saw, it didn¡¯t affect his judgment of yin and yang and his normal life. But for a new cultivator, whether he had yin and yang eyes or not, the way he entered the Dao would be in an instant. The divine light in the sky, the wonders of the world, and the ghosts in the dark would all become part of the cultivator''s world, but for how long relied on the human¡¯s talent.

    Char Siew Bao had a rare pure yang body. If he entered the Dao, it would take at least three days for his yin and yang eyes to disappear. If there was no suitable teacher for him in those three days, it may scare him into psychosis. From then on, even if his yin and yang eyes were automatically closed, there would likely be some trauma.

    However, Guihe Island was quite clean. At least there weren¡¯t many violent ghosts on the surface, only occasionally there were a few spirits that looked quite normal...they shouldn''t make him too miserable.

    Xiao Yao pondered for a moment. If Char Siew Bo didn¡¯t enter the Dao, he wouldn¡¯t actively interfere with his fate, but since there was a chance he would today and would be an excellent cultivator, Xiao Yao, as a member of the Cultivators Society, couldn¡¯t overlook such a good opportunity. He could teach him.

    After thinking about it, Xiao Yao stabbed Baiju with his elbow, "Bai¡¯ge, if Char Siew Bao really enters the Dao, I want to introduce him to Qu Lang."

    Baiju was a little puzzled, "Hm? Qu Lang?"

    Xiao Yao explained, "As a professional contact. I usually am in contact with many demons and ghosts, but Qu Lang knows a lot of people in the magic world. The members of his Special Service are more or less similar to ordinary cultivators. A pure yang human like Char Siew Bao is someone who Qu Lang can cultivate."

    Baiju understood, "It would be pretty good if he joined us."

    Xiao Yao nodded, glanced thoughtfully at Char Siew Bao who was communicating with someone to change seats, and silently took out his mobile phone.

    ¡¤

    Qu Lang listened to the tone when the phone was hung up, and after a while, he slowly moved the receiver back to it¡¯s holder.

    "Captain Qu, what''s the matter?" Ah Heng, who was tapping away on the keyboard next to him, paid attention to his captain¡¯s mood, and couldn''t help but ask when he saw his soul wandering beyond the sky.

    Qu Lang opened his mouth and spit out a series of sighs.

    What was meant by "A pure yang human ran into a mountain god three times in a row, and the White King said that he was almost about to enter the Dao, and if you really want to, maybe you can pick him up and help him cultivate"...

    Qu Lang received the good news strenuously, rubbed his hands. His eyes lit up with a weird shine, and he slowly replied, "Xiao¡¯ge has married well, Xiao¡¯ge has married well..."

    The author has something to say:

    Xiao''ge: Think first, then speak.

 CH 44

    Baiju was right. Halfway through the bonfire party, Char Siew Bao was nibbling on skewers.

    The show on the stage had ended. A large area next to the bonfire was cleared out and the staff wore dresses printed with melons, fruits and flowers, and danced around the bonfire hand in hand. The movements were quite simple, and many tourists danced with them while others either videotaped, or took advantage of the time to buy grilled skewers at nearby barbecue stalls.

    Spiritual food was quite subtle.

    For ordinary people who weren¡¯t sick or dying, the skewers simply gave them a strong sense of fullness. They obviously didn¡¯t eat many, but felt that they had eaten enough, so they stopped to take pictures, video, or dance. For those who had injuries or ailments, the feeling of fullness came much more slowly, but after the body fully absorbed the food, they felt almost the same, and in fact, they still didn¡¯t eat much.

    However, for people with special physiques such as Char Siew Bao, the spiritual food they stuffed into their stomachs simply made them hungrier the more they ate. Their long-dried body was suddenly filled with spiritual food, and the spirit that had been barren suddenly felt the hunger of more than ten or twenty years all at once. Char Siew Bao only knew that the skewers were particularly delicious. He raved about them to his phone and basically transformed into a gourmet streamer.

    ¡°Right! It''s super delicious! "

    There was a voice in his ear. Char Siew Bao turned his head while chewing and found that there was a talking head about 20 centimetres above him. It was a fancy-dressed old man who was smiling brightly, bending down and chattering with him.

    Char Siew Bao, "..." So tall.

    Char Siew Bao swallowed what was in his mouth, and moved his gaze inadvertently. He followed the person''s body and found that he was floating.

    Char Siew Bao, "Ahahaha, you are very enthusiastic; but the skewers are really delicious!"

    The netizens on the other side of the screen were amused:

    ¡ª¡ªHhh Baobao, are you dumb, who are you talking to?

    ¡ª¡ªHis acting is terrible, hahahahaha

    ¡ª¡ª23333 Only I can see it! Baozi, is it a fake ghost hhh

    Char Siew Bao felt that the netizens couldn¡¯t see him in the frame, so he turned the camera to the old man floating in the air, "No, I don¡¯t have any acting skills... I met a dedicated staff member who floated over to me to chat."

    Char Siew Bao didn''t pay attention to the "we don''t see him" on the full screen. While talking, he walked around the old man and asked enthusiastically, "Speaking of, sir, where are your wires? I can¡¯t see any, is it some hi-tech technology, like magnetic levitation?"

    The netizens usually played around too much, even if they frantically filled the screen with "I can''t see him" on the screen, Char Siew Bao didn''t trust them, and whispered, "You''re the ones who are pretending now. You should be ashamed that your acting isn¡¯t as good."

    The old uncle seemed to be ignorant of his questions, holding his hand behind his back he stretched his waist to seem taller, "Hey now, I¡¯ve been with you for a long time. Did you not see me before?"

    Char Siew Bao, ¡°......¡±

    Char Siew Bao calmly continued the play, "Thank you sir, the grilled skewers on Guihe island are indeed amazing. Char Siew Bao was unable to resist, so I started to stream my meal¡­¡±

    The netizens on the screen weren¡¯t following, and their amusement at the unusual performance slowly withered away.

    Char Siew Bao was staring at the old man on the screen. His smile was stiff as he read the netizens words. After the show at the bonfire party ended, Char Siew Bao had taken them to see the surroundings and the stream hadn¡¯t been this awkward. If he wasn¡¯t holding his phone his hands would¡¯ve shook.

    The old man was still confused, "How is it streamed?"

    Char Siew Bao was deeply absorbed, "Sir, do you believe in ghosts?"

    The old ghost liked this little man and responded immediately, "Of course, what do you think I am otherwise!"

    Char Siew Bao, "...thank you, then you should know a lot about ghost culture."

    The old man was very enthusiastic, "I¡¯ll teach you."

    Char Siew Bao, "Thank you, sir, but there¡¯s no need, I already know."

    The old man understood, nodded, "Ah, those two, they indeed have a lot of energy."

    Char Siew Bao, "..."

    Char Siew Bao was stubborn and laughed, "I¡¯ll bid you farewell, sir."

    The old ghost floated away.

    Char Siew Bao was standing in the same spot.

    But now when he saw the world ...it was too strange.

    The sky was clearer than ever, and there were a variety of stars with their own constellations. The beach was full of people, and above them floated five or six ghosts. At night the sea should have been a black sea , but there were flashes of fluorescent lights, like countless souls - of course, the most important thing was that this bonfire party now had a huge mobile light source, Baiju and Xiao Yao by his side.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s merits were also quite heavy, although it was nothing compared to the old white dog, but it also wasn¡¯t negligible. The two of them were holding hands and weaving between the barbecue stalls. To Char Siew Bao they were simply a moving ball of light.

    Baiju was pulling Xiao Yao to go and see Char Siew Bao. This silly child just suddenly entered the Dao, and the aura of the whole of Guihe trembled, the spiritual power of the bonfire party even manifested a small whirlpool centring on Char Siew Bao, the scene was very rare.

    "There are no resentful ghosts here," Bailu chewed on a squid skewer, observing the confusion, "these few have all passed their seven day meal, and are about to move on. They just want to visit Guihe Island one last time...but they shouldn¡¯t be scary. "

    Xiao Yu held more than 30 skewers. He shook his head and smiled, "These ghosts aren¡¯t dangerous, but for normal people ¡®seeing ghosts¡¯ itself is a very scary thing."

    Baiju thought for a moment, grabbed his hair, and tried to imagine how Char Siew Bao must be experiencing things, "If he knew that he has not only seen a ghost, but also talked to a mountain god several times and disturbed the Director of the Demon Bureau..."

    Xiao Yao found where Char Siew Bao had moved to, and seeing Baiju¡¯s head in the clouds, he pulled on his hand and swayed, "Bai¡¯ge, don''t worry about it, let''s just help him."

    Baiju nodded. He had eaten a lot of grilled skewers and it was also twenty minutes until the end of the bonfire party. They didn''t have anything else to do.

    So, while Char Siew Bao was looking for a quiet corner to reassess his life, he saw the two mobile light shows moving towards him. Adding to their sticky romantic atmosphere, the light of their auras made Char Siew Bao feel like he was going to be burned alive.

    "We meet again Char Siew Bao." Xiao Yao glanced over Char Siew Bao and evaluated his state, "You don¡¯t look too good, your face is quite bad, and your spirit is unclear."

    "You two..." Char Siew Bao was weak, "I¡¯m just a bit unwell¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Yao saw through him in a glance and poked straight to the heart of it, ¡°Unwell, did you see a ghost?"

    Char Siew Bao stared at them in disbelief. Suddenly his mind went back to what the old ghost said to him, what was the meaning of the words, they¡¯re really familiar in the "industry"!

    Char Siew Bao was desperate, crying pathetically, "Was it really a ghost? I thought I fell asleep, and it was a super-real dream!"

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju. Baiju thought for a moment, then waved his hand slightly and turned to Char Siew Bao, "Let¡¯s leave, it¡¯ll take a long time to explain, let''s talk while we walk."

    Char Siew Bao hesitated, then put a hand to his chest and drew a cross on his body, "Amitabha."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Baiju, "..."

    I really don''t know how Char Siew Bao lived until this point, his luck must be quite good.

    The group of three left the bonfire party, and the grilled skewers in Xiao Yao¡¯s hand didn¡¯t go to Baiju, but were fed to Char Siew Bao to give this pure Yang Daoist a little extra spiritual power.

    Baiju had planned for this anyway. They had already notified Qu Lang that Char Siew Bao would be coming, so he added some of his power into his new little brother''s spiritual food. The old white dog had never been stingy.

    It was only that Xiao Yao still felt a little disappointed, and gently tugged Baiju¡¯s hand, motioning for him to bring his ear closer, ¡°Tomorrow there won¡¯t be any special events, I¡¯ll take you to a hunting ground to eat... If you want to eat barbecue, we can rent a boat; we have the tools in our house. We can take them along and I¡¯ll barbecue it for you."

    The old white dog raised his eyebrows, smiled all the way up to his eyes. Then he turned his head and quickly stole a kiss from Xiao Yao''s lips, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re so nice."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao pursed his lips, stood on tiptoe, raised his head and kissed him back.

    Char Siew Bao, who was eating skewers behind the two of them, "..."

    He felt that he was really superfluous.

    From the corner of his eye, Xiao Yao noticed Char Siew Bao, so he patted Baiju on the shoulder, cleared his throat, and briefed Char Siew Bao about his current situation as he walked.

    After all, Xiao Yao was an influential bureau Director who often had such meetings, and his explanation was informative and  concise. In a few sentences, he explained the cause and effect of the incident.

    Char Siew Bao was never really a stupid person. After a period of digestion, he had calmed down. Entering the Dao was a hurdle, before he¡¯d stepped over it, he was an ordinary person, but after stepping over, it cannot be undone. Unless he was punished to lose his Dao soul.

    The problem now was that Char Siew Bao was a bit caught off guard.

    His yin yang eyes could be closed after three days, and this would all pass. But when he found out that he was now like a dish with the lid of the pot uncovered and desperately exuding a delicious aroma, he was frightened.

    "You guys, I don¡¯t know if you have anything on you that can protect my life." Char Siew Bao stood in front of the door of the apartment he rented, and refused to enter the house. "My life depends on you two."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yao threw a few talismans at him, "The price of friendship is six million."

    Char Siew Bao, ¡°......¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Char Siew Bao: You might not believe me, but I went to Guihe Island and ruined my life.

 CH 45

    In the end, Char Siew Bao caved in and paid six million in exchange for his own life.

    Fortunately, although the price wasn¡¯t particularly generous, they were absolutely A-class talismans that were made by Xiao Yao personally. Not only that but now that he was under Xiao Yao¡¯s protection, with Xiao Yao, Baiju, and the others to guide him, he would certainly earn more than 60 million in the future.

    There were no malevolent spirits on Guihe, and Baiju and Xiao Hao were being somewhat mindful of Char Siew Bao¡ª¡ªor as he should be called, Shao Simiao, so he returned safely to his holiday home.

    "Qu Lang moves very fast," Xiao Yao stands on the porch, tapping his phone to see two notifications. ¡°He¡¯s applied for a pass already, and will be taking a cargo ship into the East Peninsula. "

    Baiju heard him, but was thinking about hunting in his heart, and quickly responded, "Do we have to pick him up?"

    Xiao Yao put away his phone, bent down to change his shoes, and laughed, "No, he has no interest in being a third wheel...rest assured, no one will take away your hunting time."

    Baiju thought he was hiding his thoughts carefully, and scratched his head a little shyly. He felt that his Yao Yao could read his heart, or was very good at guessing.

    Xiao Wei pulled Baiju into the house, "I already said, we¡¯ll go hunting tomorrow. However, we shouldn¡¯t go to the hunting grounds too early, or we might disturb the fishermen. We¡¯ll go at around nine, and can stay in the hunting grounds until three in the afternoon. You can eat whatever you like, if you don¡¯t like it you can sell it, some humans will buy it. "

    Baiju moved his hand and intertwined his fingers into Xiao Yu''s fingers, turning his head to listen to Xiao Yao behind him.

    After listening for a while, Baiju couldn''t help but move a step closer to Xiao Yao, and his arm stretched out as he asked Xiao Yao to turn around.

    Xiao Yu cooperated and stopped, turning around. Before he had time to react, he was hugged.

    The old white dog was still wearing his summery clothes, and more than the usual amount of his body temperature passed through the thin cloth. Initially Xiao Yao panicked, then he suddenly realized that the relationship between them had already changed.

    By...by that reasoning, according to what the old white dog was doing now, was all due course.

    Although Xiao Yao knew that this silly dog was innocent and wasn¡¯t rushing to take him all the way, he still couldn''t drag his thoughts away from the censored material in his head.

    Baiju was also very anxious, his head was full and he leaned into Xiao Yu''s ear and whispered, "Yao Yao...I listened to your heart earlier today, I can listen again?"

    After saying it out loud, the white old dog seemed to think the request was strange, so he explained himself, his voice even lower, "What are you thinking ... I know you like me, but I want to hear your heart more than before. I can''t wait to know your mood at every moment ... "

    "Yao Yao, am I too greedy?" Baiju buried himself in his little boyfriend''s head and knocked his earlobe.

    Xiao Yao was surrounded by Baiju¡¯s breath, and he had to restrain himself,  "...Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯ve already gotten too good at talking."

    His heart was like a drum, in his ear was only the voice of Baiju, and every nerve in his body was alert. It was clear that Xiao Yao was standing in the villa, but he felt as if he were in the clouds.

    This old white dog wasn¡¯t attacking, but the dog he once considered a walking bomb of hormones, had turned into an explosion of intense fireworks. He couldn''t help but feel hot....Xiao Yao already knew he was attracted but he didn¡¯t think that with a little bit of time Baiju could draw him in more and more.

    Baiju didn''t know what was happening in Xiao Yao¡¯s heart, he only smiled gently, and didn¡¯t speak.

    The two quietly embraced for a while, and their respective heartbeats gradually became stable.

    In that small space, avoiding the crowds, the two had just received a surprise, and although they still felt the excitement on the beach, it still seemed to have lacked a sense of reality.

    Now, with only them, there was nothing that could intervene as they accepted each other, or touched each other.

    So it really is real.

    It really really is.

    They didn¡¯t know who relaxed first, but Baiju looked at his little boyfriend and Xiao Yu also put his hands on Baiju¡¯s shoulders, then slightly retreated to look up and look into Baiju¡¯s eyes.

    The two novices in love lasted a few seconds before Baiju took the lead and lowered his head, lingering on Xiao Yao¡¯s lips as he said, "I love you."

    Xiao Yao took the lead and kissed him, "I love you too, Bai¡¯ge."

    Baiju kissed him deeply, but the taste was a little strange and he quickly stopped as he opened his eyes to look at Xiao Yao.

    Baiju, "..."

    His lips were pressed against Xiao Yu''s palm, and the old white dog simply wanted to die, "Yao Yao, you won''t let me kiss!" Sure enough, is he still angry? I knew I should have listened!

    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to explain that he was afraid of having his first time in a hallway, so he tried to wriggle away with a random excuse, "...it¡¯s, it¡¯s already dark, it¡¯s late, I have to wash."

    The old white dog was oblivious to his boyfriend''s deceit, "Oh."

    The old dog was also very considerate, "I¡¯ll help you wash."

    Xiao Yao, "!!!"

    Xiao Yao, in shock, "No! I¡¯m very fast! It¡¯s very simple to shower, and there are bath towels, the hot water temperature is also very nice, you don''t need to help!"

    The old white dog looked a bit disappointed.

    He didn''t know how to take care of a boyfriend. His little boyfriend was too independent, he didn¡¯t need to take care of anything. It seemed that there was no use for him.

    Xiao Yao looked at the droopy eared dog and his heart was swayed, but he still insisted on bathing alone, "I really don''t help, Bai¡¯ge, really."

    Baiju was defeated.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t hold back, but could only coax him with promises of the future, "Um...Bai¡¯ge, if you really want to, after we go back I¡¯ll take you to a hot spring. We can...bathe together."

    Baiju¡¯s eyes were bright, he nodded again and again, and smiled, "Okay."

    Xiao Yao, "..." What did I just say ...

    Xiao Yao snorted, he could only blame his heart for not obeying his head. His heart was too strong, it jumped, and he couldn¡¯t stop it, so his brain had too much blood and could only think enough to know it was hot.

    ......

    Xiao Yao still busied himself in the bathroom for a long time, his pyjamas were one, his clothes were washed clean and had even already dried.

    Ah...he was used to having Baiju on the bed. But now that old god that was waiting for him on the bed had been promoted to his boyfriend that was waiting for him in bed.

    Xiao Yao struggled to mentally prepare himself, he was just sitting down on the bed.

    Uh...they really fit a big bed in a small room.

    Baiju was sitting in the middle of the bed, stretching out his long legs while looking at his phone. Seeing Xiao Yao come out and sit on the edge of the bed, the white old dog locked the mobile phone screen and tossed it aside. He then quickly turned around and rushed towards him, both hands accurately reaching under Xiao Yao''s ribs, he straightened his body back and fished his little boyfriend sitting on the edge of the bed into his arms.

    Xiao Yao, who was caught off guard by the old white dog, was dragged into bed, "......"

    What was he struggling with before, he was just being pulled around like a sack, did his dog seem like the kind that wanted to mate?

    Baiju didn''t know what Xiao Yao was thinking. He was very happy holding his little boyfriend. He lay down with his arms around him, and looked at the ceiling with joy, "Yao Yao, I have a lover."

    Xiao Yao was hit by the "lover", and the pink bubble in his mind floated out involuntarily. It took a while before he found his soul, "...yeah, I also have someone."

    Baiju lay on the bed, cushioning Xiao Yao, and suddenly smiled dumbly, "Yao Yao, I can hear you acting like a baby."

    Xiao Yao tried to follow Baiju''s thoughts and realised what the old white dog had done. He couldn''t help his ears burning, "Bai¡¯ge, can you give me some notice next time you listen to my heart?"

    Baiju became surprisingly witty all of a sudden, "No, if I told you that I wouldn''t get to hear you acting like a baby anymore."

    Xiao Yao raised his hands to cover his face.

    Baiju took another inch and said, "Yao Yao, shouldn¡¯t I spoil you?"

    Xiao Yao abandoned himself and admitted that he quite wanted to be spoiled, "Yeah, didn''t you hear everything?"

    Baiju seemed to have found something fun, and he was even happier after hearing that. He held the tip of his boyfriend¡¯s ears and asked, "Then Yao Yao, what kind of comfort do you want? A hug, pat your head, or kisses?"

    They all seemed to be particularly innocent options.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t stand it anymore.

    The beautiful fit young man rolled over in Baiju''s arms, broke away from the arms that encircled him, and completely changed the positions of the two of them.

    Baiju lay lazily and relaxed, while Xiao Yao knelt with his knees either side of the old white dog¡¯s narrow waist, his arms propped up and pressed against the bed to the side of the old white dog''s head.

    Baiju¡¯s pajamas were light blue, printed with Samoyeds and dog paw prints. They were silly and lame, but the buttons weren¡¯t fastened and now that Xiao Yao had turned over on him, the shape had deformed even more. It was messy, barely covering Baiju''s ivory skin.

    The old white dog subconsciously protected Xiao Yao with both hands, resting them on his waist, the position seemed not quite right, but the old white dog wasn¡¯t very self-aware. His long hair scattered randomly on the gray bedding like seaweed and his dark and deep eyes were still watching his little boyfriend intently, with a smile at the corners of his lips, and the tips of his canine teeth peeking out between his lips, cute and dangerous¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Yao swallowed involuntarily, trying to moisturize the anxiety in his throat.

    An unquenchable fire.

    Xiao Yao straightened his left arm, grabbed Baiju''s collar with his right hand, and lifted the lazy old white dog a little, then lowered his head and kissed him fiercely.

    At that moment, the old dog seemed to be listening to Xiao Yao''s heart. He wasn''t surprised by Xiao Yao''s actions and instead, he raised his eyebrows and let Xiao Yao take the initiative to invade him.

    After kissing for a while, the old white dog''s hand went in along the hem of Xiao Yao''s clothes, caressing the skin of the young young man''s waist twice, followed his back, trailing up through his loose top, and pressed his fingers against Xiao Yao''s nape.

    "Yao Yao, behave yourself."

    Baiju took note, turned over, and pressed the little brat with his teeth underneath him.

    "Behave...and let me kiss you."

 CH 46

    Baiju was an honest old dog. If he said he wanted to kiss him, he really only kissed him.

    The kiss that Xiao Yao initiated was extended by Baiju for a while before it slowly ended.

    Baiju leaned over to suppress the young human. His posture was oppressive, but his movements were indescribably gentle.

    He slightly propped himself up a little, looked down at Xiao Yao''s face. He touched Xiao Yao''s hair softly, and flicked it twice, pulling away his fine fringe and revealing Xiao Yao''s entire face.

    Xiao Yao looked good, this Baiju knew this from the beginning.

    When the cold young man pushed back his fringe and dressed up his appearance wasn¡¯t so gentle and well-behaved. On the contrary, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were sharp, and when he looked down on you he was quite scary. It was no wonder that he could be so respected among the demons and ghosts in town.

    His eyebrows weren¡¯t particularly thick and the lines were as smooth as willow-leaf flying blades, which had a classically gentle charm, but also hid a little sharpness.

    His double lid eyes were narrow, but very deep, and when he lowered his eyes slightly, the lines at the corners of his lashes seemed to have been deliberately deepened, like translucent ink marks that slid freely from the fine brushwork.

    At this time, the ink mark had been rubbed into a pale peach colour.

    Baiju lowered his head and gently kissed the soft red at the corner of Xiao Yao''s eyes. The tip of his tongue swept across the edge of his eyelids, the heat was ambiguous and intoxicating.

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes, overwhelmed, and sighed slightly.

    Baiju kissed from the corner of his eyes, and quickly traced a path along his forehead, nose tip, earlobe, and finally moved to the front along his jaw, grabbing his lip with the tip of his teeth. He sucked his lips, begging for a quick kiss.

    Baiju was easily satisfied. He relaxed when he felt he was close enough to kiss his little boyfriend. He hugged Xiao Yao and lay on his side slightly, squinting his eyes and running his fingers down Xiao Yao''s back.

    "Bai¡¯ge..." Xiao Yao hugged Baiju on his side and rubbed his neck.

    Neither of them were weak, and it was natural that they wouldn¡¯t be completely soft handed when they were affectionate. Xiao Yao¡¯s shirt had been completely undone and Baiju wasn¡¯t much better. The slender nubile young human clung to Baiju¡¯s arms, skin to skin, the heat of their touches blended together, numb.

    Baiju was lying on his side at this moment, and Xiao Yao called out with a seldom heard gasp. Baiju dropped his head and kissed Xiao Yao''s forehead again before asking, "What''s the matter?"

    "...it''s nothing." Xiao Yao clamped his leg uncomfortably, trying to conceal his physical reaction.

    Calm down...can''t calm down.

    Xiao Yao sighed helplessly, patted the arm of the old dog and tried to get up, "Bai¡¯ge, I''m going to the bathroom."

    Baiju blinked in confusion. Hadn''t Xiao Yao already taken a bath?

    When Xiao Yao saw that the old dog wasn¡¯t moving, he knew that a new vacancy had appeared in his mind.

    Before experiencing love, he didn¡¯t know what love was, and Xiao Yao was afraid he wouldn¡¯t know what lust was before experiencing lust. Xiao Yao figured if things continued in this way, the old dog could lead a love life as an ascetic.

    For the sake of his future, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, then felt that he still couldn''t pass this hurdle.

    "I''m going to take a cold shower." Xiao Yao slapped Baiju''s arms, raised his head and lightly took a bite of the old white dog''s throat and whispered, "Don¡¯t worry about it this time...you can always take care of it for me next time."

    Baiju noticed the heat in his pants, and the whole dog froze, and the door to a new world was opened with a boom.

    Ohhhhhhh.

    The old white dog''s arm loosened, his face reddened, and he hurriedly closed the door, his heart suddenly jumped and leapt, desperately clamoring to learn some new knowledge.

    His little boyfriend just slipped out of bed to take a shower while the old white dog was in a daze.

    The weather was very hot and his little boyfriend was in good health. When the old white dog was slow to respond, he couldn''t stop him.

    In fact, the old white dog didn''t know what he would say even if he stopped his boyfriend.

    He wanted to say that he knew several good heat reducing exercises. It was said that practicing them was good for your body, and would ensure you wouldn¡¯t hurt your body in the future¡ª¡ªbut the old dog instinctively felt if he said this he would be beaten.

    The faint sound of the shower came through the frosted glass. The sounds that the old white dog didn''t pay attention to yesterday were like a spring rain pouring in his heart, crashing into him, as spring buds were about to burst out of the ground.

    Ah¡­¡­

    Baiju half-sat up and lay back on the bed. After a while, he covered his face with his hands and rolled. He paused for a while, then rolled back and forth several times before finally burying his face in the quilt and stopped moving.

    He felt that if his Yao Yao could also read hearts, he might have heard the same crying in his heart.

    Baiju thought of something strange and became hot all over, silently turning into a hot dog in the quilt.

    It took a full ten minutes before Xiao Yao came out of the bathroom shrouded in cool water vapor.

    He wanted to rub one out quickly, but it was a pity that when he thought of the old white dog waiting outside, he felt a bit awkward.

    Two people with heavy weights on their minds were once again in the same room, the air filled with embarrassment for no reason. The result was that from the time Xiao Yao came out of the bathroom until he lay on the bed and turned off the lights, no one spoke.

    Baiju lay upright on the bed, blinking at the ceiling.

    The blackout curtains blocked the outside light, and the room was dark, but it didn¡¯t affect his vision at all.

    His little boyfriend who lay there after changing positions twice was obviously not asleep either. Baiju stiffened his neck and slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Yao.

    "Bai¡¯ge, like what you see?" Xiao Yao closed his eyes and endured it for a while, but still couldn''t hold back, and asked abruptly.

    "Looks good." Baiju answered honestly on reflex.

    "..." Xiao Yao didn''t pretend, he opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling, and said angrily, "Then are you just going to look?"

    Upon hearing this, Baiju sat up a little bit on one arm, looked in Xiao Yao''s direction, hesitated for a while, and then touched him bit by bit.

    Half his body, then his whole body.

    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes, angry and amused, this stupid dog hadn''t grown much.

    Baiju embraced his little boyfriend. It was obviously a familiar gesture, but it took him several minutes to adapt.

    After pondering for a while, Baiju lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yao''s forehead softly, rubbed his cheek, and whispered, "Good night, Yao Yao."

    Xiao Yao smiled in the dark, "Good night, Bai¡¯ge."

    It was a good night''s sleep.

    Even Baiju, who didn''t need much sleep, closed his eyes and slept well for five or six hours.

    The next morning, Baiju woke up from his nap to the sunshine outside.

    After pestering his little boyfriend for a good morning kiss, the old white dog got up.

    It was still early, so Xiao Yao went out to buy some ingredients, and came back to cook two bowls of seafood noodles, and asked Baiju to try it.

    When it came to Xiao Yao''s craftsmanship, the old white dog had always enjoyed it. After eating a bowl of food, he licked his lips and watched Xiao Yao wash the bowls. Then he lowered his head and touched his stomach, feeling even more hungry.

    Xiao Yao was amused. He wiped his hands, walked to Bai ju, raised his head and kissed his chin, "Let''s go, I¡¯ll take you to a hunting ground."

    Baiju felt a slight softness on his chin, and was about to lower his head to kiss him back, when he saw his little boyfriend was leaving and had already retreated.

    Xiao Yao only showed a little intimacy, he didn''t want to get distracted by the old white dog. After one bite, he pushed the old dog upstairs, "Go, go, go, bring Ch¨±ji¨³."

    Baiju twisted his neck reluctantly, "Yao Yao, we¡¯re not married."

    Xiao Yao raised the corners of his mouth, "You¡¯re right, I just wanted to kiss your chin."

    Baiju, "..."

    However, it was a good idea to bring Ch¨±ji¨³ out hunting, it could also be an opportunity to test out his luck.

    Ch¨±ji¨³ was originally just part of an instrument to suppress the evil little demons, it didn¡¯t have name; but the day before yesterday, Baiju blessed it and given it a name. The compass was already on the verge of gaining enlightenment, and it¡¯s spirituality was already quite good. IN fact, it could be considered to already have a vague consciousness, which was precisely why it only had a little impact on Baiju when it was first activated, and then it never launched an attack against Baiju since.

    According to Xiao Yao, the spiritual aura of the hunting ground was much heavier than the outside world, and there was some filth inside that would conflict with Sixiangzhen''s compass. Taking Ch¨±ji¨³ inside might stimulate it, and even if it couldn''t condense it¡¯s spirit that day, the success rate of condensing the spirit body in the future would be higher.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t quite clear about all the cultivation theories on the righteous path. He only knew that the matter of igniting a spirit with his Qi could be used to accumulate merit. If he could successfully condense a spirit body for Ch¨±ji¨³ , it would benefit him and Xiao Yao.

    Before today, Xiao Yao had booked a small boat in advance. When the time had almost arrived, he took a small barbecue grill and some talismans, and then went out to sea with the old dog.

    The two of them didn''t bring many barbecue tools. After all, it was inconvenient to take too much, and the flames needed for the barbecue could be supplied by magic, so they didn''t need to bother with any coal.

    "In fifteen or six minutes, we¡¯ll be able to drive through the gate." Xiao Yao came out of the cockpit, leaving a few paper men to steer the ship, and chatted casually with the old white dog on the deck, "It¡¯s been a long time since this hunting ground has been awakened, so there may be a lot of movement when we do. I don¡¯t know if anyone will notice the opening of the gate, we must be careful to not accidentally injure other people inside."

    Baiju was leaning back against the railing on the edge of the deck and was a little curious. He pushed his sunglasses to his forehead, tilted his head and asked, "Will there be many other people entering the hunting ground? I noticed there weren¡¯t many demons or practitioners on Guihe Island."

    Xiao Yao shook his head and explained, "That''s because you¡¯re only familiar with demons from China. In fact, there are always a few western demons on the island, but their aura is different from the traditional monsters. You may feel them as unremarkable, or easily confuse them with other auras."

    As Xiao Yao spoke, he leaned against the railing beside Baiju, ¡°Sea hunting grounds are more difficult to open than land-based ones. The dragon veins they rely on are all on the bottom of the sea. It''s very difficult to induce the qi in the hunting grounds through hundreds of metres of water. Few of the current practitioners can do it...of course, as long as you learn the method, you can open the hunting ground by yourself next time."

    Baiju understood, turned around to look at the blue choppy ocean, took a breath of salty air, and then said, "No wonder it''s not a popular hunting ground, I would want to go in if I saw it. If only to look at it. Hunting grounds are becoming more precious and precious. In the past, the royal family toured the hunting grounds on my mountain. They only visited every few years. Every time there were rare and exotic animals. Compared to those hunting grounds that are opened every year, they would seem to have nothing as precious."

    Xiao Yao smiled, "Why are you thinking so much? Our goal is to let you eat something delicious."

    Baiju''s gaze moved back from the sea to Xiao Yao, and he softened involuntarily.

    After reaching with his arm, he fished Xiao Yao into his arms. Baiju couldn''t help but express what was in his heart. After brewing for a long time, he remembered the new vocabulary he¡¯d learned on the internet, and said sincerely, "Yao Yao, mwah. "

 CH 47

    The boat Xiao Yao rented wasn¡¯t a small boat for four or five people, but a ship with several cabins and a tall hull.

    It didn''t take long for the ship to sail out, and it reached the place where the gate of the hunting ground was located, but it was far away from Guiqi Island, and only a little shadow of the island could be seen in the distance.

    It didn''t take long for the ship to sail out and reach the place where the gate to the hunting ground was located even though it was far away from Guihe Island, and only a little shadow of the island could be seen in the distance.

    Baiju listened very curiously, "There are no edges or borders on the sea, how can sea territory be tracked?"

    Xiao Yao stood up on the railing steadily, and looked down at Baiju with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, and said, "If our ship wasn¡¯t registered, and I hadn¡¯t applied to visit this hunting ground in advance, and would see a Chinese navy patrol boat rushing towards us at this very moment."

    Baiju imagined it for a while, and felt that it was difficult to be a low-key Demon King in this world.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao was about to open the hunting ground, the old white dog used his magic to fix the ship in place, much more steadily than an anchor.

    Xiao Yao knew that the old dog wanted to help conserve his energy, so he smiled and reminded, "Bai¡¯ge, I¡¯ll open the hunting ground, watch how I do it"

    Baiju nodded, and a few shimmering lights flashed across his eyes, "Yeah, I''m ready."

    The weather was fine, the sky and sea were blue, with only a few white clouds occasionally drifting by slowly, there wasn¡¯t much wind.

    Therefore, when Xiao Yao raised his qi and started to draw an arc in mid-air, the swirling winds on the sea became particularly obvious.

    "Bai¡¯ge, look at the sea." Xiao Yao wore his old-rimmed glasses and his clear pupils became deeper behind the lenses. His Yin Yang eyes that didn''t require much attention to use normally were intentionally strengthened at this time, and they vaguely reflected the true submarine gully.

    Baiju looked down following Xiao Yao''s line of sight. The seawater deeper than 800 metres couldn''t be seen through with the naked eye, but it was different for a practitioner or anyone who knew any vision enhancing techniques. Otherwise it would be completely impossible to see.

    The sea water where the boundary gate was located was quite shallow compared to the surrounding area. The undulating mountains under the sea had nowhere to hide from Baiju''s eyes and immediately he saw light blue light at many nodes on the sand.

    It was Xiao Yao''s spiritual power.

    Every time his spiritual power lit up a node there was a small vortex on the sea surface directly above it. The successive light spots of spiritual power followed the same trajectory and pattern, and when the dragon-shaped mountains on the seabed were all lit up, the vortexes on the water¡¯s surface connected into one and a stream of water was thrown upwards violently.

    Baiju looked at the water mist archway rising up out of the sea and raised his eyebrows in surprise, "A fake Dragon Gate?"

    Xiao Yao nodded and stopped, as long as the "Dragon Gate" was still standing on the sea the water kept gushing up from below. The archway built was stable in shape and showed no sign of dispersing.

    "There used to be a Dragon Gate in this position before." Xiao Yao explained, "Later, it was seen by one of our ancestors in China, who wanted to be a koi who jumped over the dragon gate. So they took advantage of this Dragon Gate. As it dissipated, it¡¯s plaque was knocked down and sealed on the bottom of the sea, and so a piece of the sea of the demon god was sealed away."

    Baiju smoothly took in the lay of the land and hearing the reason, shook his head disapprovingly, "The opening of a Dragon Gate requires the right time and place. Strictly speaking, each Dragon Gate has only one chance to open. If it disperses the next day the dragon gate has failed and it¡¯s Dragon Gate plaque is of little significance, it¡¯s no wonder that only a fake dragon gate can be opened."

    "A fake Dragon Gate is enough." Xiao Yao smiled, "That ancestor also did something unkind. If the Dragon Gate plaque was found by the real dragon, it would be cleaned up, but fortunately, no one came for it. This fake Dragon Gate is no longer qualified to promote koi, but it still opened up a space in the water. The koi that can jump over the fake dragon gate can be regarded as capable, so they earned themselves a better training place and a place to live within the Dragon Gate plaque sealed in the sea...now, this place has become a good hunting ground."

    Baiju nodded, folded his arms and looked at the Dragon Gate with interest.

    A real Dragon Gate was ninety-nine feet tall, which is about eleven stories high if compared to a current ordinary building. This height was about the same as Baiju¡¯s original shape as he usually stood on the ground on his four paws. For a behemoth real dragon, the size wasn¡¯t impressive at all, but for the koi trying to leap the Dragon Gate, it was indeed an insurmountable obstacle. Even if it used the water fountain of the Dragon Gate to go upstream, it was extremely difficult to leap over the Dragon Gate.

    The fake Dragon Gate in front of them wasn¡¯t quite so big, but it was still about thirty feet high. A thin mist covered the doorway. It looked sparse, but actually stubbornly blocked entry into the hunting ground behind the gate. For practitioners and demons who weren¡¯t fish wanted to go in, it was impossible to jump over the Dragon Gate, they could only go through the water curtain.

    Baiju looked over the side of the boat, then raised his head and said to Xiao Yao, "I''ll go down and take a look."

    Immediately, Baiju stretched out his hand to hold the railing, then turned around and jumped off, landing on his toes and standing on a circle of ripples on the sea.

    Xiao Yao was standing at the railing on the boat. He thought that the old dog was going to go into the water, but when he looked down he saw that Baiju was standing on the sea, as if he were walking on the ground.

    "Bai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and called out, "Why don''t you go into the water?"

    Baiju raised his head when he heard the words, and scratched his chin, "I didn¡¯t want to disturb the little fish."

    The old white dog was still very careful. His gaze fell back to the bottom of the Dragon Gate. There were small fish everywhere, climbing up the water columns of the Dragon Gate. It seemed that they were instinctively seeking an advantage in survival.

    Xiao Yao also lowered his head and followed Baiju''s gaze for a while. They found that few fishes could climb halfway up the Dragon Gate. After watching them for a while he retracted his gaze, raised his chin, and asked, "Going in?"

    Baiju glanced at the water curtain, then nodded, turned around and opened his hand to Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, come here."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "..."

    As a result, Xiao Yao, who was planning to jump directly into the water curtain, closed his mouth, loosened his feet, and fell straight off the boat.

    Baiju, "!"

    Baiju didn''t expect that Xiao Yao wouldn¡¯t jump into his arms. He quickly jumped up and caught Xiao Yao accurately. He held him in his arms and patted him, "Yao Yao, you scared me."

    "I didn''t scare you." Xiao Yao smiled and raised his head and took a bite off Baiju''s chin. "Aren''t you good at playing catch?"

    Baiju bowed his head and bumped Xiao Yao''s head, whispering, "You fell."

    Baiju was concerned and confused, but didn¡¯t need to react at all. Xiao Yao was a practitioner himself, and his ability to swim was quite good. Even if he jumped down directly, he wouldn''t be in any danger. It was just a small joke.

    In the uneasy ending, Baiju bit the tip of his ear as a punishment, "Don''t scare me in the future."

    Xiao Yao smiled happily in Baiju''s arms and narrowed his eyes, "Okay, okay...Baiju, let''s go in."

    Baiju uneasily hid his little boyfriend behind him and cast a spell on Xiao Yao to allow him to stand safely. Then he turned around and walked to the water curtain in the middle of the fake Dragon Gate, tentatively reaching out to pass through the water curtain.

    The wind rising with the water columns of the Dragon Gate rustled Baiju''s clothes and the light fabric kept undulating with the spinning wind.

    For the convenience of movement, the old white dog decided not to wear new clothes when he went out. He directly transformed into a white shirt and a pair of leather pants. At this moment, the wind lifted his shirt revealing his thin waist wrapped in the leather pants and exposing his skin to the fine water. Between the beads of water, he looked terribly attractive.

    Xiao Yao looked at the old white dog from behind. The boyfriend filter was thicker than a city wall, so he took out his phone with itchy hands and squatted on the sea, focusing on Baiju''s ivory waist and continuously taking a few photos.

    So handsome.

    Xiao Yao scratched the screen of the phone, the picture captured by the camera was surreal; on the azure sea stood a snow-white Dragon Gate composed of columns of water, and in front of the gate stood a man with white hair and white clothes and white pants, his back facing the camera. His thin waist was extremely eye-catching, and the water curtain reflected the sunlight, drawing a brilliant rainbow in the lens.

    The long legs in the low-angle shot, the skin hidden under the hem of the clothes...it could sustain him for at least a year.

    A perfect mobile wallpaper. Xiao Yao bent the corner of his mouth and performed a wave of fierce operations. Not only did he change his mobile phone wallpaper, he also posted on Weibo, cutting up the white old dog¡¯s hair, cheeks, hem line, long legs, and close-ups of his fingers to fill up a nine-square grid.

    "My boyfriend is really handsome," Xiao Yao posted contentedly, and also specially tagged Qu Lang, "His waist is very good, too attractive, so I don''t want to keep the close-ups to myself."

    Xiao Yao''s Weibo had just been posted and as soon as the page refreshed, he received a comment from Qu Lang, which could only be described as a series of ellipses.

    After hurting the single dog, Xiao Yao put away his mobile phone in a good mood, and looked up to see his old white dog.

    Baiju was very cautious. He reached with his hand and felt the concentration of aura in the hunting ground. After guessing that his little boyfriend could bear it, he silently stretched out his hand and sensed the auras inside. After confirming that there was no danger, he withdrew his hand and looked back to find his boyfriend.

    Then the old white dog saw Xiao Yao sitting cross-legged on the solid area of water he gave him, resting his cheek in one hand, and looking at him with bright eyes.

    The roots of his ears became slightly hot, Baiju stretched out his hand and slid Xiao Yao into his arms then immersed his head through the water curtain, muttering bashfully, "What are you looking at..."

    Xiao Yao smiled, "I¡¯m looking at my handsome boyfriend."

    Baiju felt that his heart was about to explode, and he couldn''t bother to observe the sea surface in the hunting ground, which was obviously different from the outside. He threw his boyfriend on his back and shyly changed back to his original form.

    The majestic big white dog dove into the water. Sitting at the base of his neck was his little boyfriend, and he carried him to a small floating island not far from the hunting ground entrance.

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard and thrown on the back of the old white dog. He was taken aback, and found himself sitting on the back of Baiju''s original form¡¯s shoulders. The snow-white soft long fur covered his beautiful and powerful muscles, which slightly shifted as he swam. The translucent sea water swept the white fur on Baiju¡¯s shoulder blades but didn¡¯t touch Xiao Yao''s clothes at all.

    Very considerate.

    Xiao Yao leaned forward with a smile, hugged Baiju''s neck and smoothed his fur, praising him, "Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re so handsome."

    Baiju folded his ears shyly, there was a whimper in his throat and his four paws moved faster.

 CH 48

    The sea in the hunting ground and the sea outside the Dragon Gate were completely different.

    Large and small floating islands moved across the sea, some were real islands, some were giant turtle backs, and some were simply phantoms, there to lure the little demons who didn¡¯t understand how things worked to crash into them and die.

    Baiju cocked his neck and looked around, seeing a water curtain in all directions in the distance, he realised that this hunting ground was surrounded by the Dragon Gate¡¯s water curtain.

    "There are a lot of fish demons here," Xiao Yao sat on Baiju''s back, holding his arms in to protect the small things like his mobile phone. "But most of them are inconsequential and don''t become enlightened. There are a few very weird fishes recorded in Shanhaijing that have the ability to cause natural disasters. I guess we won¡¯t meet any..."

    Baiju raised the tip of his nose, sniffed the sea breeze, and nodded, "There are indeed no such things here. That kind of fish is one in a million. Even if there have been traces of them here, with those that left them long gone, they will gradually disappear."

    Xiao Yao smiled, stood up, moved up Baiju¡¯s neck and climbed to the top of Baiju¡¯s head and sat down, ¡°I can¡¯t catch up with you in terms of perceiving auras, I only know a few things about those legendary things. I was born at an untimely time, the practitioners of our age know too little."

    Baiju turned his head a little uncomfortably, raised his eyes and tried to look at the top of his head, "Yao Yao, will you feel dizzy if you sit like this?"

    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and touched the short fur on Baiju''s head. He couldn''t stop touching it. He sighed and shook his head with a smile, "No, you only turn sideways, just don''t shake your head."

    Baiju snorted and muttered softly, "How dare I."

    After a pause, Baiju followed the topic Xiao Yao mentioned before and added a few more words, "I wouldn''t say that you were born at a bad time... Although there were many strange things in the past, the practitioners encountered many more dangers. There were only ten warlocks who could survive any major events, and at that time, infighting often occurred; mostly for training resources. Battles between practitioners were very frequent. In order to be able to earn a place in the world of practitioners, many of them would inevitably go against the heavens and disturb the peace. There were many who could enter the Dao or become monks, and those who couldn''t entered the cycle of samsara, and in their next lives many of them would become animals. Life wasn¡¯t easy."

    Xiao Yao lowered his eyes as he listened. He reached out his hand to touch Baiju''s ear and said in a low voice, "Like me, I¡¯m afraid that no matter when I¡¯m born, I¡¯ll suffer in my next life. I might as well have been born earlier."

    His fate would always be the same, but if he was born in the old days, he might have been able to help the old white dog when he was in danger.

    Baiju''s ears moved slightly, keenly aware that Xiao Yao''s mood wasn¡¯t right, but he didn''t follow up and ask.

    Xiao Yao''s fate was golden and precious. Although Baiju cultivated on the wild path, he could still see that much. The problem was probably that Xiao Yao''s fate was too expensive, and ordinary names and ordinary family fortunes couldn¡¯t hold it. So they borrowed the name of Emperor Yao to suppress it.

    However, Emperor Yao''s name was just barely enough to suppress Xiao Yao''s fate, and it also came with great sequelae.

    This name ruined parents and close relatives.

    Baiju had stayed with Xiao Yao for so long, but he had never seen a trace of his parents. No doubt sad  things had happened to get to this point and he was afraid it had caused a knot in Xiao Yao''s heart.

    "Yao Yao," Baiju thought for a while, his tone of voice was rather distant, "fate is your destiny, but what you do or don''t do is what makes your heart."

    "It''s not easy for you to be able to survive until now." Baiju didn''t know how to avoid topics that Xiao Yao didn''t want to mention, so he could only calm down vaguely, "Look, you have me by your side now, and I¡¯ll be there in the future. Always by your side... Even if you really enter the cycle of reincarnation and suffer, my merits can offset a lot of sins. I have more than enough to cover the two of us in the next life."

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by Baiju''s words and they touched his heart, he suddenly felt unsure.

    Humans and demons were on different paths, and love between many demons and humans didn¡¯t end well. Humans would always leave first, and demons would remain in the world. In the days to come, they may forget their past feelings, or they may experience unforgettable experiences, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, time to cherish the memories...

    In the past, perhaps there were still a few monks who could cultivate the Dao, enjoy longevity, and live with their partners; but at this time, Xiao Yao feels that even though he wasn¡¯t untalented, he did not dare to promise more than two hundred years.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Baiju would propose such a rhetoric.

    "Bai¡¯ge...I thought you would say that if I was an animal in my next life, you wouldn''t dislike it." Xiao Yao wanted to make a joke, but he still leaked his mood when the words reached his throat.

    Did he really want to promise thousands of years, life after life? For thousands of years, he couldn¡¯t exist as he was, and he would forget his past with each lifetime, either as a human, or as livestock, or as a mayfly. If he wanted to pursue their love again and again... it was easy said than done.

    Baiju''s realisations were always late. Up to the present recognising his own mind took at least a day of calculations. But hearing Xiao Yao mention this topic, he seemed to have already thought about it, and he responded without thinking, "There are many kinds of lifetimes in our future. It all depends on how you want to live."

    Baiju observed the surroundings for a while, turned towards a floating island, and faintly said, "If you¡¯re willing to die and go into reincarnation, then I can either accompany you in the reincarnation or stay in this world and wait for you to re-enter the world...if you don¡¯t want to abandon the relationship we have in this life, then we can make an agreement of heaven and earth, live and die together, or I¡¯ll help you cultivate as a ghost, either is fine."

    "Yao Yao, as long as you want it."

    Baiju looked stupid, and was still stupid in some areas, but he was thoughtful about big things, and often skipped all the superficial entanglements and hit the key points. Perhaps this was a skill he learnt when he was practicing as a mountain god.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Xiao Yao heard Baiju talk about great truths, but every time he heard it, he felt speechless, this time was no exception. It was also not easy for the old dog to speak love words as if he were preaching scriptures.

    It seemed that the many troubles of the world weren¡¯t in his heart.

    They never entered his heart, nor were they worthy of it.

    Xiao Yao was a little bit startled. From start to finish the conversation didn¡¯t take long, but he felt that he had been completely cleansed all over again. The problems that had been so heavy in his heart in the past seemed to have eased. But the old white dog didn''t seem to realise how amazing his words were and after speaking, he just flicked his ears and continued to swim to the shore quietly listening to the movements under the water.

    Slightly slowing down, Xiao Yao sat down firmly on top of Baiju''s head, and the old dog paused slightly, swam two steps forward and straightened up.

    Stepping onto the "shoal", Baiju waded a few steps onto the island.

    It was also at this moment that Xiao Yao realised how big the original white dog was.

    Baiju obviously hadn¡¯t released his original shape before, otherwise the eleven-story tall dog would find it really inconvenient to move about. From this height the fake Dragon Gate looked about three feet high, although they were only about ten metres away. Xiao Yao sat on top of Baiju''s head, feeling like there was a moving building under his butt.

    Baiju walked a few steps ashore, lowered his head steadily, and pressed his chin against the ground and said to Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, you come down first...I''ll shake out my fur."

    Although he could use magic to remove excess water from his body, Baiju still felt it was cooler to shake out his fur.

    Xiao Yao laughed and patted Baiju''s head, then he stood up and walked down the bridge of Baiju''s nose and jumped off.

    The old white dog arched his head slightly over Xiao Yao, carefully licked Xiao Yao''s face with the tip of his tongue, then straightened up, took two steps back, and shook his body neatly like a drum washing machine.

    Xiao Yao dumbfoundedly took off his licked glasses, wiped his face, lifted his shirt and wiped his glasses, then put them back on his face.

    The old white dog was shaking his fur with great vigour, and the water on his body was like pouring rain. His long fur was naturally not dry just from shaking, so the old white dog finished shaking his fur and a shallow fire flashed over his body, drying him with a small spell.

    Xiao Yao tilted his head and glanced at the old white dog, then passed his gaze under Baiju''s belly to the beach, and whispered, "It caught up."

    As if to confirm Xiao Yao''s words, in the next instant, the shallows behind Baiju suddenly set off a ten metre tall wave, and rolled towards the small floating island the two were on!

    Baiju turned around unhurriedly, his snow-white long hairs were slightly curled, and a pale white flame rose up, misty as smoke, which was obviously different from the blue fire he usually used. The turbulent sea didn''t even get close to Baiju before it dissolved into water vapour. Xiao Yao stood behind Baiju with his arms folded, without a trace of water on his body.

    "I''m going to play." Baiju was a little bit excited to go hunting, and he spoke to Xiao Yao with the last of his patience, then made a slight gesture and suddenly jumped toward the waves one after another!

    His lanky and vigorous limbs stretched lightly, and Baiju ignited cloud-like flames under his feet, arrogantly dashing through the air as he separated an open path through the waves.

    The appearance of Baiju at the moment wasn¡¯t as harmless as usual. The smaller version of his original shape was fluffy as the Samoyed, with a thin and slightly pointed face, his dark eyes were piercing with killing intent, and the thin fur on his face outlined his skull. The corners of his lips were slightly open and the sharp teeth loomed inside. Even the scar that didn¡¯t seem part of Baiju, gave him some of the aura of his old enemies.

    A roar, indistinguishable by human ears came from the sea. The illusion of calmness that was present when the two entered the hunting grounds was instantly torn apart. Irregular ripples surged one after another on the sea surface, engulfing invisible sound waves and attacking Baiju!

    Sharp teeth appeared in the snow-white seafoam and a strange winged fish soared out of the water, attacking Baiju with strange electric light. Strange huge fishes flocked towards him in groups like a dense swarm of bees.

    Baiju licked the corner of his mouth, raised his claws and swiped the first strange fish that rushed towards him, crushing the head of the strange fish and flung it on the beach where Xiao Yao was located. Then Baiju''s figure jumped and shortly afterwards four or five fish were lined up and landed on the beach. Baiju was completely surrounded by the roaring strange fish, the densely packed electric light and sound waves entangled into a giant ball of light faster than the eye could see, converging on Baiju.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª"

    Baiju stood still in the air, raised his head, his nose pointed upward, his canine teeth close, as he made a leisurely sound similar to howling a wolf.

    The soft sound waves were as light as the evening breeze, but they were extremely powerful as they stopped all the surrounding roars. The chaotic sound waves of the strange fishes disappeared when they were touched by the howling sound. At the same time, the bodies of those strange fish were trapped in the air and looking closely, the scales on their bodies showed signs of being lifted.

    Xiao Yao stood on the island and looked at Baiju from a distance, feeling that his old dog was so handsome.

    The most handsome part was clearly yet to come.

    Baiju''s howling was deep, but after all, although he was talented as a canine, if he didn¡¯t have any tricks, he¡¯d disappoint his father and mother.

    Baiju lowered his head slightly and took a breath, and there was another long howl. In the next instant, a full moon spread out in the sky amidst the changing light and shadow!

    "The wolves call the moon..." Xiao Yao was speechless, looking at the moon in the sky that was in conflict with the sun in disbelief, "Bai¡¯ge, what on earth is this?" A dog demon actually used the magic arts of a wolf demon. Using the magic that could only be used by other demons wasn¡¯t just a question of blood, even the number wasn¡¯t right.

    Baiju didn''t intend to explain his magic trick, the silver moonlight was coldly spreading down, wherever he went, it was like silver rain falling into the sea. Countless fine ripples intertwined, and in two or three breaths, the moonlight spread. The surface of the sea maintained its rough and fierce facade as it froze into a glacier. Even the strange fish leaping into the air were frozen into ice sculptures with their mouths open.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but applaud.

    Standing in the air, Baiju turned around to see Xiao Yao''s reaction. Seeing that he was applauding himself, he licked the corner of his mouth and shook his tail slightly.

    Xiao Yao smiled, put his hands around his mouth, and shouted at Baiju, "Bai¡¯ge, you¡¯re amazing!"

    Baiju narrowed his eyes, his voice rang in Xiao Yao''s mind with a smile, "What tricks do you want to see? I know many things, I can play with any of them for you."

    Xiao Yao thought, I want to see you bite your tail and go round in circles.

    After a pause, Xiao Yao gave up his evil thoughts and changed it to a more normal request, "Bai¡¯ge, I recall you can use lightning!"

    Baiju moved his ears with a strange expression.

    He seemed to have heard a strange thought just now...

    Not wanting to expose his little boyfriend''s careful thoughts, Baiju still respected Xiao Yao''s efforts to maintain his face, so he lowered his head slightly, coughed slightly, and turned back into his human form in midair.

    "Lightning...I can do that."

    The humanoid Baiju clenched his fist to his lips and cleared his throat, then folded his palms together, twisted them slightly. When he slowly pulled them apart, a blue-violet electric light formed between his ivory palms.

    "L¨¦i, zh¨¬g¨¡ng, zh¨¬y¨¢ng, zh¨¬zh¨¨ng; cleanse the filth, suppress the grievances, punish the devils."

    Baiju stood up and held the formed thunderbolt in his palm, his arms stretched suddenly over his head, his thin waist stretched into a bow as he flexed and reared backwards. The lightning followed Baiju''s movements to crash down into the earth!

    "¡ª¡ªsunder!"

    There was a burst of thunderous lightning, before the sound was swallowed and the silence spread from the centre of the sky. After a short silence, the seawater around the glacier rolled like it was boiling, with countless sharp creatures like dark squid fled into the air, only half managing to escape before the rest disappeared into the lightning.

    "Chujiu!" Xiao Yao¡¯s pocket became slightly hot, and in the next moment, the compass he had left in there broke out and flew into the lightning above Baiju¡¯s head.

    Baiju looked at Chujiu¡¯s residual shadow, his mouth raised slightly, "This little guy is clever."

    Wasn¡¯t this borrowing heaven¡¯s lightning.

 CH 49

    The Sixiang Zhenxiepan were originally used to suppress evil and exorcise demons. Their effect wasn¡¯t as violent as heavenly lightning, but the results were the same. Chujiu rushed into the thunder cloud, through heavenly thunder that Baiju summoned and condensed into a spirit. One would consider this a prime opportunity.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t expect that Chujiu¡¯s spirituality would be so high. After realising what the little guy was doing, he picked up a shell, enlarged it and threw it under his feet, using a flying sword technique to leave the island, go straight to where Baiju was.

    Seeing Xiao Yao coming, Baiju hurriedly greeted him, and stretched out his hand to cast a barrier covering Xiao Yao.

    In order to successfully condense Chujiu''s spirit, Baiju specially blessed the lightning. At this time, the thick branches of light were flowing like a waterfall between the sky and the glacier. Under the strange silence, the terrible power of this lightning was concealed, and although Baiju knew that his own lightning wouldn''t be out of his control, seeing Xiao Yao approaching, he still couldn''t help guarding him more securely.

    Xiao Yao naturally wouldn''t refuse Baiju''s kindness, so he stopped in mid-air and let Baiju put the spells on him before he raised his head and squinted his eyes to try to see the looming Chujiu in the thundercloud.

    "Will Chujiu be broken?" Xiao Yao was a little worried.

    After all, Chujiu was a treasure given by the Practitioners Association, and the association would usually recall the transferred magical instruments every two or three years and carefully repair and bless them. This time, Baiju''s enlightenment of Chujiu was already outside expectations, but it was also a good thing. If the rare magic weapon was damaged should Chujiu fail to condense a spirit, the Practitioner''s Association knew to come to the Demon Administration Bureau.

    The old white dog didn¡¯t know exactly what Xiao Yao was worried about. When he heard him speak, he replied with a warm voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. Although this little Chujiu is weak in qi, it''s spirituality isn''t too low. In the few years since it''s creation, whenever there was a chance, it has been conscientiously suppressing demons and exorcising evil spirits. At this moment, it has just opened up its mind and its existence is Dao-minded and pure. It is basically a favourite of Heaven and Dao, even if is fails to condense a spirit, this little guy won''t be worse off than it is now."

    Xiao Yao nodded and glanced up again, "This is the first time I''ve seen a magical artifact become enlightened...how long does it take?"

    Baiju replied confidently, "It won''t take too long, a quarter of an hour should be enough."

    Xiao Yao felt relieved after understanding the situation, and looked down at the glacier floating on the sea, "Bai''ge, why didn''t this lightning break the glacier?"

    Baiju rubbed his forehead when he heard the question. Then he stretched his hand over to Xiao Yao and prepared to land on the ice, explaining, "Ah...I forgot to tell you about the demon technique. You might need to understand this, it should be useful. Come on, let''s pick the fish off the ice. This thing is not affected by the thunder, there''s no danger."

    As Baiju spoke, he smoothly drew a sign in the air and cut out a strange fish wrapped in ice, "There is a fundamental difference between demon techniques and Dao techniques, Yao Yao. The big demons you encounter these days may not even know this.

    "Daoism is something created by cultivators to mobilise the power of heaven and earth after communicating with the world. Our Daoism in China is basically based on the five-elements, with gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but everything that Daoism can induce is real.

    "The demonic techniques are different from the Dao. Most demon magic is imaginary," Baiju said. "Demons can be divided into three groups, that is, yao, jing, and guai. Those who were once birds or beasts are yao, those whose source is vegetation or dead objects are jing, and those made from dreams and nightmares are guai. The roots are different, and their spiritual and physical conditions are also different. The only thing that is certain is that all demons are not if the world, and must rely of their original forms. And our original forms aren''t human, so we demons cannot fully alter reality like human cultivators.

    "This is the weakness of all demons, but if you make good use of it, many demon methods that seem to be contradictory can coexist peacefully. On the other hand, it is also very difficult for human cultivators to do." Baiju taught Xiao Yao how to cut out the fish while giving him a lesson, "Fox-monsters are good at seduction, and painted fairies are also good at seductive illusions; but for either kind of demon, their mainstay skills are indispensable from the concept of ''delusion''. The delusion is to create something illusory; and of these so-called illusions, one point is true and nine points are a lie, while also nine points are true and one point is a lie.

    "For example, the fox demon''s ability to transform is first-class, but their tails are real, even if everything else is fake, there is always something to hide the truth, and this provides a way to break through to the demon''s true form.¡± Baiju used a common example, then pointed to the ice under their feet, ¡°The wolves call the moon, but the moon is fake, the moonlight is fake, and even the ice is fake. As for what is real? The fish are real, and the sea is real, but this is not how I cast spells.

    "Things on only exist if you believe they do, this is the law of the demon world.

    "I believe that my demonic magic can create all the attributes of a glacier. The ocean believes me, the fish also believe me, and you believe me, so my demonic techniques are successful." Baiju touched the shape of the waves in the glacier and explained in detail, trying to help Xiao Yao learn from him. "The key to demon techniques are that even if you know that all of this is imaginary, you have to believe that it''s effect is real. Only by finding the truth that contradicts the effect can you destroy a demon technique from the root effortlessly, instead of simply overcoming the illusion."

    Xiao Yao listened carefully to Baiju''s explanation and found it a little strange.

    What he had learnt was a summary of the practitioner¡¯s perspective. Breaking through demon techniques was also recorded in the practitioner¡¯s dossier, but they are basically all empirical instructions, dealing with each kind of monster by classification and situation, as well as specific spells, specific auxiliary tools, etc. It could be called to be a recipe book that dealt with each incident step by step.

    There had never been a textbook or sect tradition that explained a method of breaking a spell using the root of demon magic. In other words, in the history of practitioners, few people had questioned the reality of demon techniques. After all, the effects of their magic was very real.

    "Yao Yao, try to find the fault in this glacier."

    Baiju casually used a Daoist technique and put the dozen strange fish that the two had cut out into a pocket dimension. Then he turned his head and smiled at Xiao Yao, stepping back two steps and looking at him encouragingly.

    Xiao Yao pushed his glasses and followed Baiju''s words carefully.

    The moon in the sky shouldn''t be in this position, and it wasn''t night.

    Xiao Yao had an idea in his heart. When he met Baiju''s gaze, he nodded slightly, then folded his hands together and closed his fingers together. After a few breaths, a few yellow flames suddenly lit up in his closed palms, and a heat wave blew Xiao Yao''s hair as a bright light burst from his palm!

    "Great Sun Curse."

    With a murmur, the sun''s rays burst out over the clear sea, and the glacier under the feet of the two of them swayed slightly then disappeared in an instant.

    "It''s daytime. The fault is that you haven''t summoned the real moon." Xiao Yao stood firmly on the slightly undulating sea, and the frozen strange fish crashed into the sea, splashing in the water.

    Baiju stood opposite Xiao Yao with a smile and folded his arms, and tilted his head when he heard him speak, "Yeah, you''re right at this time. But what if it is night? The moon has enough power, and I don''t have to summon a fake moon." At that time the moon would be real, and the aura of heaven and earth it used would also be real.

    Xiao Yao thought for a while, "Hm... start with the seasons. There shouldn''t be freezing temperatures this season. I can just magnify the characteristics of the other seasons, Spring Bud Curse, Flowing Fire Curse, Autumn Frost Curse will do; in winter..."

    Xiao Yao paused, a little stuck.

    Baiju looked at him encouragingly, and then said, "Your idea is right, just magnify the truth."

    Xiao Yao patted his forehead, suddenly understood a little bit.more, and smiled, "Okay, Bai''ge, you cheated me and almost led me into a dead end.

    "If it is a winter night and the moon is scarce, the demon technique of wolves calling the moon will be completely realised. Reality and illusion overlap. There is no way to crack it." Xiao Yao shook his head. "Everything is true, then at this time I only need to forcefully destroy the conditions for its execution...for example, the Venus Fire Talisman.

    "So... reversing the truth is the fundamental method." Xiao Yao concluded, "I only need to know the basis of the demon method, find any part of its reality, then reverse it, make it contradictory, then realise it."

    Baiju narrowed his eyes, walked to Xiao Yao in two steps, then reached out and hugged him, rubbing him with both his hands, "My little boyfriend is so smart."

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t really blame Baiju. As he was hugged he was a little bit happy. He raised his head and gently touched the corner of Baiju¡¯s mouth, then asked quietly, "Bai''ge, why did suddenly want to teach me how to destroy demon techniques?"

    Baiju licked the corner of his mouth, lowered his head to kiss Xiao Yao''s lips, and said vaguely, "To teach you skills that aren''t easy to master...If the Practitioners Association neglect you in the future, then you can just study any ideas that are out there."

    Chujiu''s ordeal was about to end. This wasn''t the time to be affectionate, so Xiao Yao perfunctorily kissed Baiju¡¯s lips, tore the old dog from his body a little, and changed the subject, "Bai''ge, did you deal with other like this?"

    Baiju didn¡¯t mind him, thinking it was already quite profitable to be kissed, so he replied honestly, ¡°I used techniques like this when I was very young...I didn''t have enough skill, but I didn''t want to lose any fights, so I could only break through the other demons weaknesses like that. But then my position as a Demon King was firmly established, and I was diligent, so I didn¡¯t need to go back and rack my brains to think about the breaking points, I could just suppress them anyway...either way, they couldn''t beat me with demon techniques."

    After a pause, Baiju added, "It''s like holding them by their necks."

    Xiao Yao imagined the days when Baiju was a Demon King, able to hold the world by the neck, but fishing with his little followers all over the mountains instead.

    It was so magical. Xiao Yao couldn''t help but hold out his hand and hug Baiju again, "Bai''ge, thank you very much." The old white dog had been a mountain god for a long time. To be able to pull out this trivial knowledge for him also proved that this old dog was really thinking about him wholeheartedly.

    Xiao Yao was very touched. The cautious thoughts of the old dog who usually acted like a coquettish pup were quite obvious, but the plan that had been well-considered wasn''t diminished at all. It was likely that the old dog had never thought of using this knowledge to further his name.

    No one could care for him as a matter of course like Baiju, Xiao Yao thought, rubbing against Baiju''s neck, and thanked him again, "Really, thank you very much."

    Baiju became a little embarrassed by his soft boyfriend, and stammered, "Thank you, thank you... I''m your partner, it''s normal."

    Xiao Yao shook his head slightly and didn''t speak any more, his heart was very sweet.

    After another short while, the lightning that had lasted for a quarter of an hour suddenly dissipated, and Chujiu of the Sixiang Zhenxiepan, who had condensed a spirit, slowly descended in the air. The spirit, a curled up baby, wearing a bellyband printed with the pattern of the Sixiang Zhenxiepan, slept soundly.

    Baiju reached out and picked up Chujiu, and looked at the little compass with Xiao Yao, they were relieved.

    "It succeeded." Baiju poked the little Chujiu''s cheek with his finger, making a small depression, "Put it in a pocket dimension, so that it won''t be disturbed."

    Xiao Yao naturally didn''t object, and took the little Chujiu from Baiju and put it away.

    The two briefly talked about Chujiu, then Xiao Yao returned to the small island, watching Baiju hunting from a distance.

    The old dog made too much noise at the beginning, and everything in the hunting ground was freaking out when he found them. Some giant turtle backs disguised as small islands had already floated away desperately, and the small ones did away with their illusions and the sea surface was suddenly considerably emptier. Xiao Yao''s horizon had become very broad.

    Baiju let himself go and went from the sky into the sea. It didn¡¯t take long for him to catch a bunch of strange fish and then go into the sea to dig out a giant whale with horns and kill it as it was sneakily trying to run, happily collecting it into his own pocket dimension.

    Time flew quickly. At about 2:30 in the afternoon, Xiao Yao was about to tell the old white dog to stop, when the water curtain not far away from where they were suddenly shook, and two figures fell in.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    The old white dog with a big fish in his mouth, "..."

    One of the visitors was too familiar, who could it be but the Daoist monk who performed Tai Chi swordplay in the float parade before.

    Unfortunately, the Daoist monk hadn¡¯t noticed Xiao Yao and Baiju. After falling into the water, he floated in the sea, pinched the other person¡¯s neck and his voice shook, desperately saying, "I told you not to rush, you are a shark. What Dragon Gate do you think you can jump!"

 CH 50

    Xiao Yao couldn''t figure out why he and the old white dog''s two-person world would always have one, two or even a group of third-wheels forcibly entering it.

    Obviously, Baiju was also surprised. He glanced at the two people at the edge of the gate and then at Xiao Yao, then paused, raised his head, opened and closed his mouth twice, and swallowed a fish along the way.

    Xiao Yao noticed the movement of the old white dog, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He leaned over and sat on Baiju''s head and touched the dog''s head, "Was it delicious?"

    Baiju raised his eyes, his tongue licked inside his mouth and enjoyed the aftertaste, then honestly commented, "Not bad, full of spiritual power, and the taste is also very sweet...just a bit fishy."

    Xiao Yao didn''t really believe in the old white dog''s standard of ¡®delicious¡¯, so he lowered his head and whispered to the old white dog, "Then should I also try it later?" That kind of fish the old white dog had caught several of, but hadn¡¯t even eaten half of them.

    Baiju thought for a while then said, "Yes, but you can''t eat too many at once...your body won''t stand it. I''ll find a way to adjust them for you in the future so you should be able to improve your cultivation."

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, both consenting and would help him cultivate. But with this Xiao Yao now knew that the old dog''s claim of deliciousness was likely true and it should be good for ordinary human''s taste buds.

    Xiao Yao didn''t continue talking to Baiju because the two people at the edge of the water curtain had already noticed the ripples caused by the old white dog stepping on the sea.

    The Daoist was obviously the one who recovered first. He wasn¡¯t dressed like an immortal with long hair fluttering as he was during the performance, but had neat short hair. Without the wig, he looked quite good. It was obvious that there was a little baby fat on his cheeks, and he seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old.

    The man turned his head as he paddled the water and saw Baiju standing on the waves. His expression was obviously panicked and he quickly pulled the other person behind him, then pulled himself together and stepped onto the water, looking up vigilantly into Baiju''s eyes.

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju blinked, wanting to tilt his head a little but realising that his little boyfriend was sitting on top of his head at this moment. He stiffened his neck and held it back, licking his nose innocently.

    Daoist, "..."

    But...al-although decent, it still looks so scary, what should I do?

    Xiao Yao frowned slightly at the Daoist with a blank expression, then stood up slowly.

    From the perspective of Baiju and Xiao Yao, they could clearly see the person who was blocked by the Daoist. From the words of the little Daoist, they knew that the guy who fell into the Dragon Gate with him was a shark; and now, this shark looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth of indeterminate gender.

    From a classification point of view, the demons like the shark could be regarded as guai; the fish tail on the human body could transform into human legs and travel on land.

    There were many Chinese legends about shark people, and all of them were inconsistent. However, according to Xiao Yao''s understanding, the fish tail couldn¡¯t disappear before adulthood, and the upper body didn¡¯t have any gendered attributes. Only if they survived until adulthood would their transformation differentiate into gender and give them the ability to transform legs.

    When undergoing metamorphosis, 60% to 70% of shark people would die because they couldn¡¯t make it through, and eight out of ten of the remaining sharks would differentiate into females. Only a very small number of sharks with extremely good physical conditions could differentiate into males. The sharks generally lived in groups and in the past, when there were a large number of shark people, there would be 20 or 30 successfully transformed into adults in a generation, and of those only two or three of them would be male. After some contention, the two or three males would decide the strongest who would become the new generation¡¯s Shark King. The male sharks who were defeated would be expelled to live alone or establish their own tribe.

    It was said that the sharks were a very social kind of spirit, and because the shark''s diet was biased towards cannibalism, it was rare to see sharks who were alone and close to humans.

    However, the thing that most attracted Xiao Yao''s attention wasn¡¯t the identity of the little shark, but the familiar spiritual power fluctuations in the shark.

    Baiju stiffened his neck and blinked twice. After looking at the shark for a while, he was also quite puzzled, and he telepathically confirmed Xiao Yao¡¯s thoughts, "Yao Yao, the talismans that Sun Daiyang used before and the spiritual power fluctuations in this little shark, aren¡¯t they quite alike?"

    Xiao Yao slowly pushed up his glasses, and carefully observed the aura of the little shark through the lenses. He felt it was a little weird, "What do you mean alike, it¡¯s exactly the same."

    Baiju thought it was rather strange, "It''s no wonder that the aura of this little Daoist is blank...it turns out that he is the spirit body of the shark."

    Xiao Yao wondered, "What is a spirit body?"

    Baiju paused, carefully considered his words, then explained to Xiao Yao, "A spirit body is something between dharma and a contract...it requires the practitioner himself to have a certain talent for enlightenment, and a body that can accept a certain strength of spiritual power that does not match the talent of that enlightenment, and at the same time can find a person, a demon, a spirit, a beast, or a small fairy who fits with them. The two can form a contract to cultivate together.

    "To put it simply, this little Daoist has a very high talent for enlightenment, but his physical condition is too poor to support his cultivation. Then he found the little shark person, and both of them practiced together. Usually, the spiritual power is stored in the demon and only a small amount of spiritual power stays in his body when he is practicing or using spiritual power." Baiju said, his gaze fell on the little shark, "In turn, the shark used this little Daoist to speed up their cultivation speed, and at the same time they are borrowing the talent of his enlightenment. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial way of cultivation."

    Xiao Yao was a little staggered, "There is also this kind of cultivation method...I¡¯m too ignorant."

    Baiju smiled lightly, lowered his head slowly, and allowed Xiao Yao to see the two little guys, and at the same time he spoke unhurriedly, "It''s not your ignorance...didn''t even I not think of it at first? The requirements for a spiritual body are very demanding, and there are very few opportunities that can meet the objective conditions. Not to mention that this contract involves both a shared talent and cultivation, it¡¯s both prosperous and damaging. There are few pairs who successfully cultivated like this in history, it¡¯s normal that this part of the record is missing in the history you know."

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju''s movements with a light leap, jumped off the old white dog''s head, and cast a spell. Then he picked up the two who were floating in the sea and stood on a seashell.

    Stepping on the shell and floating down, Xiao Yao was about to talk to the two, but suddenly found that he had also caught the shark in the air.

    This¡­¡­

    Xiao Yao looked at the shark who was pitifully hanging in the air with his tail fin twitching and flapping his tail. He coughed and put the shark back into the sea to soak in the sea.

    "Hello," Xiao Yao waved his hand and gave the little Daoist a magic trick to dry the water on his body, "I¡¯m Xiao Yao, the director of the Demon Management Bureau."

    Xiao Yao slowed down his voice and introduced himself as kindly as possible. After thinking about it, he put his hands together and took out a business card from his pocket dimension, "This is my business card, with the stamp of the Chinese Demon Administration Bureau and the Practitioners Association on it. You can take a look at the certified spirit seal."

    "..." The little Daoist was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. He looked at Xiao Yao''s neatly dressed appearance and seemed a little uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and took the business card that Xiao Yao handed over.

    After reading the business card over and over again, the little Daoist raised his head and looked at the super-large old white dog behind Xiao Yao again. He was probably a little bit embarrassed, "Ah...Hello, my name is Jing Xia, the Jing for scenery, and the Xia for Summer."

    Xiao Yao nodded and lifted his chin, "And the one behind you?"

    The little shark behind Jing Xia stayed quietly in the water, with only half of his head exposed outside. He floated up after hearing the words, and floated around Jing Xia. He raised his face, looked at Xiao Yao and replied, "This one only has one name, the Song from praise, greetings to Mr. Director."

    The shark¡¯s voice was soft, and they were very humble when they spoke. His voice was quite temperamental...but Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t angry at all. When he put on such a temper, his speech seemed to become colder, "You two, do you know an artist named Sun Daiyang?"

    Jing Xia and Song shook their heads in exactly the same way, halfway through, as if remembering Xiao Yao''s identity, they turned their heads abruptly and nodded stiffly.

    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair, and let out a long sigh: "...they really just bumped into the door."

    "Bai¡¯ge, we were about to stop anyways." Xiao Yao didn''t say much, turned around and spoke to Baiju, "These two... let''s go back to the boat and talk together."

    Baiju still wanted to play a little bit but he turned around and glanced at the hunting grounds that had been swept away, and agreed, "Yeah, there aren¡¯t too many delicious things left in this hunting ground."

    After saying that, the light white fire rolled over Baiju''s body, and the big dog was gone, replaced by a human-shaped Baiju wearing a white shirt and leather pants, landing on the sea behind Xiao Yao .¡£

    Jing Xia and Song watched this scene then looked at each other, and had to acquiesce to following the two powerful men out of the Dragon Gate and to the boat to chat.

    ¡¤

    When Qu Lang appeared on the sea in a motorboat with a wet red fox in front of him, he could smell the barbecue on Baiju and Xiao Yao¡¯s boat from a distance.

    "Hey--!"

    The motorboat breached a white wave, and sailed in an arc towards Baiju and Xiao Yao¡¯s boat. Qu Lang waved to Xiao Yao who was standing on the side of the deck, "Xiao¡¯ge! I''m here. I''ve been looking for you!"

    Xiao Yao who didn''t want Qu Lang to come find him, "..."

    Xiao Yao turned over the skewers in his hand and sighed depressed. Okay, here''s another light bulb...It didn''t matter for others who didn''t know, but Qu Lang was the first person to know about the relationship between them, how could he be so unaware.

    Bai ju didn''t care at all. Hearing Qu Lang''s voice, he walked to the side of the deck and used two spells to fix the motorboat in place, then fish Qu Lang and the red fox onto the deck.

    "Thank you, White King!" Qu Lang happily held the red fox''s scruff and threw him on the deck to let him shake the fur to dry himself. Then he saw Jing Xia next to the barbecue grill, and saw Song who was soaking in a tub of water while gnawing on skewers. His expression stiffened for a while.

    "These two...?" Qu Lang gestured, and approached Xiao Yao to ask questions, "What''s the situation?"

    Xiao Yao was skewering Qu Lang into skewers in his heart, and raised his eyelids when he heard the words, "One is a genius who is enlightened who can¡¯t cultivate for shit, and the other is a small shark who is on the verge of differentiation. The talismans Sun Daiyang bought before were made by them."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang was dumbfounded. He ran his hands through his hair that was messed up in the wind a few times.

    Xiao Yao turned around and handed the cooked skewers to Baiju. Qu Lang pulled on his sleeve, until he turned back around in a bad temper, "If you want to eat, you can catch the food and cook it yourself."

    Qu Lang turned around twice, brewing for a while, then howled, "Ge! Who cares about the skewers!!!"

    Qu Lang pointed at Xiao Yao and Baiju with grief and bitterness, "Aren''t you two here for a holiday? You''ve found all the clues and finished the investigation. Meanwhile, I¡¯m stuck in the office day and night, almost smelt into bacon with those old smokers. Why don¡¯t I just follow you on vacation?¡±

    Xiao Yao raised his arms and tugged at the corners of his mouth with a smile, "Yes, Bai¡¯ge and I are here on vacation."

    ¡°So you can take these clues and this fox and disappear, right? Captain Qu."

 CH 51

    Qu Lang froze when he heard Xiao Yao rushing him away. He raised his hand and patted his forehead, realising that he had arrived as a light bulb.

    After all, Xiao Yao was his senior. Even if he often got annoyed with him and said he wanted to beat him, he never actually acted on his words. Qu Lang had already developed a steel-like skin in front of Xiao Yao and immediately turned around to please him. He smiled, rubbed his hands and moved to Xiao Yao''s side and whispered, "Xiao¡¯ge, I fucked up, but since I¡¯m here, you should tell me what is going on first, right?"

    Xiao Yao waved his hand and motioned Qu Lang to speak with Jing Xia, "Those two can explain it to you. I''ll grill the fish for the White King. You talk by yourselves, don''t bother us."

    Baiju also stepped forward, nodded to Qu Lang, and reached out to fish Xiao Yao towards him, "Yao Yao, it''s okay, let''s find a chance to travel again next time."

    Xiao Yao bumped Baiju''s chin and sighed helplessly.

    He originally wanted to put aside his work and travel with Baiju to relax, but now he¡¯d run directly into the key person, Qu Lang had also arrived at the island, and he was afraid that the remaining few days of the week were ruined.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t really disappointed. For him, whether it was work or travel, it was very relaxing; but for his little boyfriend, it was normal to want more time alone.

    The old white dog chuckled and rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, his eyes lowered slightly and his expression softened as he thought, his Yao Yao might want to cherish the days they were together too much, he couldn''t stop imagining how long it might last.

    Qu Lang''s face was blurred by the pink bubbles surrounding the two of them. He scratched his cheek and retreated over to Jing Xia and the others, carrying a handful of the red fox Qiu Ziran along with him and letting him go.

    Qiu Ziran looked at the two big men who went to the other side of the deck looking close, then looked at Qu Lang, and couldn''t help but say weakly, "Captain Qu, the White King and Curator Xiao are here...together?"

    Qu Lang cast his eyes down at the fluffy red fox and gave a soft hum.

    The furry canine was really cute, but it was a pity that Qu Lang wasn¡¯t a dog person. He wasn¡¯t sure if Baiju hooked his Xiao¡¯ge with his floof but as far as the current situation was concerned, both of them were indeed there together.

    Xiao Yao and Baiju walked away, but what Qu Lang learned from Jing Xia and Xiaoyu, they already knew.

    The reason why Jing Xia and Sun Daiyang came into contact was quite simple. Jing Xia and Xiaoyu were just trying to save money to get some spiritual food.

    Jing Xia was a native of Guihe Island. Surprisingly, he had a highly talented body for cultivation and when he was three or four years old, he was asked by a few practitioners who were visiting the island but couldn¡¯t immediately enter the Dao. After that, Jing Xia went out to sea with a fishing boat and met the little shark person, Song. The little shark took a fancy to his talent and helped him to practice, then gradually, the two became good partners.

    Although Jing Xia and Song seemed to be about the same age now, in reality, compared with Jing Xia''s actual parents who worked outside all year round, Song was the one who raised him. Beginning about two years ago, Song came to the point of gender differentiation. Usually, as well as requiring a lot of spiritual energy tempering, it also required a lot of money.

    "My parents'' income is actually quite high, but they still can''t afford so much...and it was me who established the relationship with A¡¯Song, not my parents, so I started to work and earn money." Jing Xia sat on the deck and answered Qu Lang¡¯s question honestly, ¡°There are many people who have become actors on Guihe Island when they were young, and the pay is very high. I asked my parents to sign a contract with them, so I often cooperate with the flower float parade. When they need actors to make up numbers they would often find me. Acrobatics, opera, martial arts, I know a little bit of everything more or less, it¡¯s not a problem for me to just mimic the correct movements.

    "There are many fishermen on the island who specialize in hunting for spiritual food. They know in which bay fish with auras go. I don¡¯t have much money on hand, but I¡¯ve been going to them to buy fish for a while, and it¡¯s all been quickly consumed. "Jing Xia pursed his lips, embarrassed, "So I have no savings and A¡¯Song''s needs are getting higher and higher, so I had the idea of selling talismans."

    The little shark grabbed the edge of the water tank and raised their head slightly when they heard his words, adding, "I really don''t blame Xiao Xia, it''s my fault. I''m on the verge of transformation and differentiation, and my strength is very unstable, even if I find a suitable fishing area I don''t dare to take risks like I did in the past...in order to be safe, I can only make Xiao Xia work harder and help me fight for spiritual food."

    Qu Lang held a recording device to capture the statement, and nodded, "It''s forgivable. But although you didn''t make a big mistake this time, you still took a risk. If Sun Daiyang wasn¡¯t so unskilled, then even if your talismans only had a small amount of power they could still be used to cause harm. Now that the Special Service has this matter on file, you¡¯ll have to wait for my verdict later and be prepared to receive reprimands."

    "The other thing is," Qu Lang tossed the recorder in his hand and continued, "In addition to the fact that the Special Service needs your cooperation in handling the case, the Practitioners Association will also require you to be registered. The case is still under investigation, and, as far as the association is concerned, it¡¯s not completely transparent, so they won¡¯t allow you to register until the case is closed."

    Jing Xia was a little puzzled. To tell the truth, he didn''t quite understand Qu Lang''s Service and the Practitioners Association issues, but he was vaguely aware of them, so he shrank his neck, and said with some concern, "Will I go to jail or something?"

    Qu Lang laughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry about that, at most you¡¯ll be lectured. If you can fully cooperate with us in the follow-up process of handling the case, you may be rewarded for your assistance."

    After a laugh, Qu Lang relaxed his expression very seriously as he brought up the key issues, "Since you¡¯re practicing the Eight Classics, you should know the influence of cause and effect on yourself. This time you didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble, and you were lucky. If it was a disaster, not to mention not gaining any merits for yourself, for the little shark, it would be impossible for them to successfully transform."

    The little shark in the water tank was taken aback for a moment, and was obviously not aware of the consequences.

    Jing Xia became nervous when he heard this, "So how is it now? Will A¡¯Song be affected?"

    Qu Lang shook his head and nodded at the little shark, "You guys, you¡¯re very lucky." Meeting someone with as many merits and virtues as the old white dog, helping the little shark differentiate was an insignificant matter.

    Jing Xia didn''t know what kind of great luck Qu Lang was talking about, but seeing that he meant that there had been no negative effect, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fear, "They¡¯re okay..."

    "Speaking of which, why are you here today?" Qu Lang asked.

    Jing Xia was fooled into answering easily, "It¡¯s a long story...A¡¯Song wants to differentiate into a male shark. The physical strength requirements are high, so we have to search for things that can strengthen their body. Originally we were going to buy a gold coin for the bonfire party to eat the spiritual food. If we were lucky, it would be more cost-effective than spending  hundreds or thousands to buy fish from the fishermen. But this time I went to the people who were selling the coins and there was only one available. I only had 660,000 in my hand and I couldn''t afford it, so I didn''t grab it."

    Jing Xia sighed, "I heard that there were rare sea beast¡¯s meats at the party. Most of them were caught by big demons and sold to the party organisers. Not something the fishermen could afford. Unfortunately, we missed out this time. Today I followed A¡¯Song out to sea, thinking if we avoided the peak fishing season, then the conditions in the fishing areas shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, maybe they could break through...as a result, A¡¯Song came to this area and insisted that something was attracting them. I don''t know why I followed them through the barrier, and then I saw the Dragon Gate."

    Qu Lang covered his face.

    He could probably imagine the rest.

    The Dragon Gate had a fatal attraction to fish. Although the only fish that could directly transform into a dragon through a Dragon Gate was a koi, other fish could still receive a lot of benefits from jumping over the gate. Their bodies desired to be stronger, so they would directly rush into the Dragon Gate.

    Then two weird light bulbs disturbed the White King and Xiao¡¯ge¡¯s hunting date; then he followed the photos on Weibo to find Xiao Yao.

    Qu Lang felt frustrated, turning his head and glancing intently to observe Xiao Yao and Baiju on the other side of the deck.

    At the request of Xiao Yao, the old white dog had already used a spell to move the barbecue over and in the time Qu Lang had spent interrogating the two little guys, the two had already grilled another round of skewers and were leisurely sharing their food.

    Qu Lang took out his mobile phone and flipped through the old messages. As expected, he saw the location that was sent this morning in Xiao Yao''s WeChat.

    "Shao Simiao...lives here." Qu Lang zoomed in and out of the map twice, and pinpointed the location, then turned to Jing Xia and the little shark, "Okay, let''s do this first. Jing Xia, you and I will go to the island, and you can get into the water first, little shark. When we meet back, Jing Xia, give me your contact information, and we will communicate with you if there¡¯s anything¡­ Try to stay in the good graces of the two big guys over there, and your differentiation and transformation won¡¯t be a problem."

    Jing Xia looked in the direction of Xiao Yao and Baiju, just in time to see Baiju lower his head and kiss Xiao Yao''s lips. He quickly retracted his gaze and nodded with red ears.

    The meaning of good graces should mean giving them some space.

    Qu Lang stood up, picked up the red fox, walked to the edge of the deck, stretched out his hand to support the fence and jumped down. Steadily riding off on the motorboat with a small trick.

    Jing Xia also got up and took Song out of the water tank and let him dive into the sea. He himself wasn¡¯t good at using magic techniques, but after all, he was an islander who grew up by the sea since he was a child. He silently climbed onto the railing and stretched out, gracefully diving into the water in single movement.

    Qu Lang pulled the young boy out of the sea onto the motorboat, placed him in front of him, and put the red fox on the young boy¡¯s lap, then stopped disturbing Xiao Yao, started the motorboat, and headed towards Guihe Island. When driving away, there was no need to worry that the shark wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with them in the sea.

    He intended to find Shao Simiao first; additionally, Jing Xia had a good temperament and high talent. If the White King could solve the crisis of transformation and differentiation for the little shark, then Jing Xia and A¡¯Song would also be quite suitable to be taken into the Special Service... this was a good opportunity to allow them and Shao Simiao to get to know each other.

    Qu Lang, who was close to the water tower but has still been fishing for three months, once again expressed emphatically that his Xiao¡¯ge had married well.

    If it weren''t for the White King, how could everything be going so smoothly. Not to mention also creating a chance to bring in fresh blood.

    Baiju on the deck knew that they were going to the island when Qu Lang left. At this moment, he looked at a white foamy channel drawn by the motorboat from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Yao, ¡°Yao Yao, why did Qu Lang bring the red fox."

    Xiao Yao chewed on the sashimi that the old white dog had cut for him, and after hearing the question, he replied, "Probably to be used as bait. Qiu Ziran is Sun Daiyang''s imaginary enemy, and Qu Lang is best at that kind of stuff, breaking through the psychological defenses of ordinary people. Also the red fox is somewhat involved so maybe he can lead to more clues. When Sun Daiyang arrives on the island next week, and Qiu Ziran is here, we have more cards to play."

    Baiju nodded, a little sympathetic to the red fox.

    As a big star, the little red fox was involved inexplicably, and was unable to avoid the spotlight, so he had to be held by the Special Service as a volunteer. It was miserable.

    After thinking about it, Baiju still thought this little fox was too good to be bullied. Recalling the little demons he¡¯d seen before, the brain circuit of the old dog started to stray again, "Yao Yao, if I discipline the little demons, can I teach them how to fight?"

    Xiao Yao was at a loss. He didn''t know how the old dog got to this point, "Teach them to fight? Wouldn¡¯t it be that the more you teach them, the easier it is for them to get into trouble?"

    Baiju shook his head and said quite confidently, "Only by being able to fight can they avoid unnecessary trouble... I¡¯m sure that I can make them be able to fight obediently."

    Xiao Yao, "..." Is this classified as training soldiers?

 CH 52

    Watching Qu Lang sailing towards Guihe Island with the three small light bulbs, Baiju ran his finger on the deck railing, thoughtfully.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yao raised his hand and gently bumped Baiju''s arm, and asked, "Bai¡¯ge, what are you thinking?"

    "Huh?" Baiju returned to his senses, tilted his head, "Ah...I''m thinking that although animism has fallen, there still seem to be many talents with special physiques in the land of China. It seems a pity to be buried in this era."

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but nod when he heard him and agreed, "Yes, like Char Siew Bao...Shao Simiao''s pure Yang physique, if he was discovered by capable people and strangers in the past, I suspect he would have learned to practice before he could walk. In this age, he could develop into a talent of his generation."

    Baiju looked down at Xiao Yao, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Yao Yao, why don''t you talk about yourself?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, paused, and then said, "Me? I don¡¯t have a special physique except for my fate and Yin and Yang eyes. Like a pure Yang body and Jing Xia''s spirit body, there are many different cases. I''m not that special."

    Baiju shook his head, moved his gaze to the sea again, and said softly, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re wrong. Although I don''t know much...you¡¯re definitely special, one of the most special ones."

    "Some practitioners have special physiques, some have souls that are special, and some have special fates; Yao Yao, among them, do you know what is called in our demon world?"

    Xiao Yao looked up at Baiju''s profile and shook his head hesitantly.

    In the world of practitioners, there were many people with special existences, but there were often only a few whose fate could match a description, such as Lonely Star, Violet Emperor Star, Wen Qu Star, or the like, but those kinds of fates manifested in obvious characteristics. Xiao Yao was obviously nothing like them.

    Baiju raised his finger to the sky, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes seriously, and said with confidence, "You¡¯re called a god of heaven."

    Xiao Yao opened his mouth, and was shocked by these two words, "...a god, god?"

    Knowing the shock of these words, Baiju smiled and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, come here."

    Pulling his little boyfriend who had shifted a step forward into his arms, Baiju touched Xiao Yao''s forehead affectionately, slowed down his voice and slowly explained, "From the perspective of a monk, no matter what path they take, they are always paying attention to heaven, earth, and people. Under normal circumstances, if the realm of cultivation continued to rise, there was always a thought that heaven and humanity would be one.

    "Buddhism says that one flower has one world, and one leaf has one bodhi; when you are a monk, you can explain that one person is one day, and the person is the sky, and the sky is one with the stars."

    As Baiju spoke, he reached out into his little boyfriend¡¯s trouser pocket and took out Xiao Yao¡¯s usual astrolabe from it, and opened it with a click, allowing the star map inside to show up in front of them, ¡°The stars in the sky have always been the same stars, but each person¡¯s astrology isn¡¯t the same; if a stargazer cultivates to the top level, he can see the stars of each person, the spirit of a family, the luck of a country..."

    As the old white dog spoke, he paused, and said, "The people who belong to Gaiyin''s star are also different."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao was still listening attentively, but suddenly when he heard the old white dog''s speech change into this tone, he burst into laughter and poked Baiju with his elbow, "Say something I understand."

    The old dog white coughed slightly. He seemed to be suffering from a side effect of listening to all those educational classes. Once he started preaching, even he wanted to shake his head.

    "Ah...I don¡¯t know how to say it, in short, everyone''s astrological signs are unique, and different astrological signs will fully reflect a person''s fate." Baiju blinked his eyes and found his thoughts. "Each main star in the sky has a corresponding star monarch, and the state of each main star corresponds to the fortune managed by the corresponding star monarch. Together, you can calculate the trajectory of a person''s destiny... But Yao Yao, have you ever thought about how the star monarchs came to be?"

    Xiao Yao seemed to catch on, "First there is the main star for each fortune, and then there is the god in charge?"

    Baiju shook his head and denied, "According to our demon race¡¯s knowledge, this is incorrect...there is a god first, then a dominant star. The stars are as real as our illusions, and the stars in the sky are just phantoms. Only when the gods are born can the stars be formed, and the corresponding star will be given a fortune. In other words, before the appearance of the stranger, all the stars in the sky were just empty shells, dead, and did not represent any fortune, nor did they reflect any fate."

    "Yao Yao, when any brand new fate appears, it means that a star in the sky will be given life; therefore, those of strange fate, we demons will call a god." Baiju hugged Xiao Yao, kissing his temples, "Yao Yao, since you appeared, you have become a brand new star in my life."

    Xiao Yao was numb all over by the warm breath in his ears. For a while, he couldn''t tell whether Baiju was telling the truth or seducing him with excuses.

    There wasn¡¯t much difference between Baiju''s way of thinking before and after his hibernation. He loved to play straight. Before he could figure out what he wanted to express, he just said it directly. Baiju didn¡¯t process his own words and would continue to talk about his thoughts. Only afterwards would he feel shy in hindsight.

    So now, he felt shy.

    Originally, Baiju just wanted to explain how special his Xiao Yao was, but after he¡¯d explained, and there was nothing more to add, he paused, recalling the last two sentences he had said, and suddenly became shy.

    Baiju stiffened his hand and slowly closed Xiao Yao''s astrolabe pocket watch, not knowing whether he should put it back into Xiao Yao''s trouser pocket.

    Where did he touch when he was digging it out...

    In his mind, the old dog couldn¡¯t help but imagine Xiao Yao¡¯s fair skin, his firm muscles, with his distinct mermaid line that began to converge below his navel, cut into the waist of his pants, and past the position where his pants pockets were cut.

    The old dog was familiar.

    The problem that Xiao Yao mentioned of "I can''t always solve it by myself" had been impressed into his mind. The old white dog, who had been single for thousands of years, was so nervous that he even wanted to find some pornographic material to learn from.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know where Baiju¡¯s mind had gone, he only knew that this guy was holding the astrolabe in his hand, motionless. So he raised his hand and took the astrolabe from Baiju and put it back into his pocket, and then patted Baiju¡¯s hand that was still open in front of him, and reminded, "Bai¡¯ge, stop thinking about it, do you want to eat anything else?"

    Baiju was distracted.

    Xiao Yao spread his five fingers and shook them in front of Baiju''s eyes, "Bai¡¯ge, what do you think?"

    The old white dog pursed his mouth, "Due¡ª¡ª" Duel cultivation or venting the yang.

    The instinctive desire to survive stopped the old white dog''s voice from continuing, he swallowed abruptly, and then hiccuped.

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Baiju, "...Uh-hum."

    Fearing that Xiao Yao would find that his face was abnormally red, Baiju quickly covered Xiao Yao''s mouth and moved his head so that he couldn¡¯t see him, then followed up by repeatedly begging for mercy, "Yao Yao, don''t, don''t look at me...and don''t laugh."

    Xiao Yao¡¯s smile trembled and he simply relaxed and leaned against Baiju''s arms. After a while, he took off the hand of the old white dog, breathed in some oxygen, and joked, "Ahh...Bai¡¯ge, why are you so nervous? Are you thinking about something bad?"

    Baiju was a little bit shy. Taking advantage of Xiao Yao''s smile, the old white dog realised that double cultivation was a pure relationship and was something that was quite reasonable between lovers. Even if it wasn¡¯t appropriate for children, it wasn''t something that needed to be ashamed of.

    So the old white dog released Xiao Yao, raised his hand to squeeze his earlobe, and whispered, "It''s nothing bad."

    Turning sideways a little, Baiju moved Xiao Yao in front of him a little bit, then reached out and put a hand on his boyfriend''s chin, leaning over to peck his lips, "It''s a very good thing."

    Xiao Yao chuckled, and without asking what Baiju was thinking, he freed his jaw and kissed him.

    The two were sticky and intimate for a while, before they were about to sail into the shallow sea around Guihe Island.

    The white old dog had consumed half of the prey he¡¯d captured that day, and after a long sense of absence, he felt that his stomach was full. He put all the remaining prey into a pocket dimension with his magic, leaving only four or five pieces with spiritual power that were suitable for ordinary humans. The strange fish that were suitable for humans and little demons were prepared to be sold after returning to the island.

    However, when they got to the shallows, the two weren¡¯t in a hurry to land on the island.

    Xiao Yao and the old white dog would naturally not miss it. They planned to stop the boat in the shallows for a while and then go back when they had seen enough.

    It would never be boring for the two of them on the boat. Xiao Yao found the fishing gear in the boat and put the fishing rod on the side of the deck, not looking as he let them lure fish. He went into the cabin with Baiju and to avoid the sun and found some board game to play with the old white dog. Finally ending the games in as the old white dog entered a non-stop god-tier chess plays mode and instead switched him into chat mode.

    After all, there was only so much to be said between the two of them, so it was always easier to rely on the content of the previous conversations when picking a topic. Xiao Yao inadvertently sighed, "I have a set fate now, even if I considered myself a genius, there¡¯s no room for development with the current state of the spirit world."

    When Baiju heard this, he hesitated suspiciously, and said slowly, "You can''t say that...a special fate depends on what that fate is. You may be able to create a new era."

    Xiao Yao laughed and shook his head, "I don''t have such big ambitions, I hope I can go on walking leisurely with you."

    Baiju stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, secretly suppressing the unclear conjecture in his heart.

    A fate that can only be suppressed with an emperor''s name, he is afraid can only be an emperor''s fate. In Xiao Yao¡¯s astrology, the starlights of the main stars were dim and unclear. Obviously, his emperor''s life didn¡¯t correspond to the Violet Emperor Star; on the contrary, the other stars were in a subtle and active state, and his own may not yet be fully illuminated...

    A new emperor star, maybe, could bring a new era of cultivation.

    Now that the traditional Chinese animism had fallen, and many rare talents had been hidden, if a new god was born...would it open up a new world?

    Baiju didn''t know whether this possibility existed, and he didn''t want Xiao Yao to know too much about things that he wasn¡¯t yet sure about.

    In short, whether he was a man or a god, he could be by Xiao Yao''s side anyway.

 CH 53

    In the afternoon time passed quickly. Baiju and Xiao Yao played a game in the cabin and chatted again. The night gradually arrived and the two left the cabin and returned to the deck.

    The fishing rods that Xiao Yao had hung over the stern had nothing much on them except a stupid little fish that was hanging in place.

    Baiju took the first fishing line and looked at Xiao Yao. Seeing him wave his hand, he removed the dumb fish from the hook and threw the small fish back into the sea.

    The sky was darkening and the temperature on the sea had dropped significantly. With the wind carrying the smell of the ocean, the breeze drilled into their skin through the light fabric of their clothes, and the residual summer humidity was blown away.

    Baiju raised his hand and twisted it, determining that it wouldn¡¯t rain, he safely supported the four looks of the fence.

    Xiao Yao packed the fishing gear away and put it back in the cabin, then he went out to the side of the boat, and looked at the brilliant island.

    Guihe Island was lit up at night, the ravines in the East Peninsula were closed at night and only accessible when the Haiyin Fort was open, to let visitors in to see the ocean. At this moment, from their perspective, only a circle illuminated around the Turtle¡¯s back could be seen. There were some freight roads and warehouses with lights on the East Peninsula, and Haiyin Fort on the mountainside.

    "Looking at Haiyin Fort?" Xiao Yao looked around for a while, and found that Baiju''s line of sight stayed on Haiyin Fort more often.

    "Mm," Baiju nodded, "Haiyin Fort should have been built by Western demons."

    Guihe Island had a unique shape, and most of it was formed in the shape of bones. Although the entire East Peninsula undulated with peaks and valleys, the overall shape was very neat, just like an animal¡¯s ribs.

    Haiyin Fort was built on a mountainside on the Eastern Peninsula. The knife-like cliffs against the back of the castle were cut straight down from the top and the place where it was located was a flat and wide platform that descended along the edges in a steep but natural slope. When Haiyin Fort was built was unknown, but the recorded history had been quite long. When it was first discovered, there wasn¡¯t even a decent mountain road on the hillside leading to it, but the fort was eventually taken care of again. It was very beautiful, the garden was exquisite and abundant, and there were some precious little animals living there, and none of it had been disturbed by the ocean winds.

    It didn''t look like an ordinary rich man''s investment.

    Of course, when Heyin Fort opened to the outside world, a road on the hillside had been built. Although the slope was a bit steeper, it could at least be used by horses and carts, and could barely explain how the materials for the fort were transported.

    Later, Haiyin Fort became a scenic spot and a winding path was built on the hillside. Tourists who wanted to visit either took a car through the steep mountain road or climbed up on the trail by themselves.

    Baiju looked at Haiyin Fort now, his dark eyes reflected the lights on Guihe Island, looking very quiet.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s appearance, feeling a little uncomfortable inexplicably, so he leaned over and bumped Baiju''s shoulder lightly and said, "It was built by Western demons...did you think of anything bad?"

    When Baiju heard the words, he curled his lips and smiled, "It''s really not a happy thing, but it''s not too bad."

    After a pause, Baiju spoke again, "Speaking of which, I still can''t see the aura of any Western demons when looking at the castle. Are they still living in it now?"

    "Yeah." Xiao Yao turned his head and put his arms on the railing, and explained, "Not only are there a few permanent residents there now, there are also a few relics left by the Great Western Demon in Haiyin Castle. I didn''t want to bring you here because of this. You can''t see it, mainly because of the difference in essence between Western demons and Chinese demons. Our Chinese demons mainly practice Dao and Shu, while Western demons mainly practiced with blood."

    "They cultivated with blood?" Baiju was a little surprised, and asked in confusion, "What''s so good about it."

    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "There isn¡¯t much room for cultivation in blood, that¡¯s the weakness of Western demons. Their power is inherited by blood. Except for a few pure-blooded demons that can guarantee the quality and status of their offspring, other demons grow weaker generation by generation, and the level gap between generations is huge. There¡¯s no way to make up for it by cultivation."

    "This is why Western demons have fallen more seriously than Chinese demons." Xiao Yao scratched his hair with some annoyance. "They don''t have reincarnation, they don''t practice Daoism, and they don''t cultivate any merits for their next life. After they die, they become emptiness. Besides occasionally taking advantage of the heritage of their ancestors to inherit a part of their power, future generations have no way to improve themselves. Therefore, in recent years, many Western demons have wanted to immigrate to China to learn monasticism."

    Baiju felt this was a little strange, "Then their entire spirituality isn¡¯t compatible with ours, right? And now animism is in decline, but Western beliefs have been maintained well. If they stayed in the West, wouldn¡¯t there be many Western Gods to take care of them."

    Xiao Yao held his chin and looked at the silly old white dog, and explained, "Western religion is different from Chinese. It¡¯s not as tolerant as China. Their beliefs aren¡¯t as open as they claim to be. Basically, they only care for humans. Unlike here, where demons and ghosts have access to the Dao. In other words, Western religion has always opposed the Western demons, and they aren¡¯t compatible."

    Baiju rubbed his fingers and tilted his head, "Oh...then they¡¯re very pitiful. If they succeed in emigrating, they can practice with me. Either way, all of them are incompetent, so it''s better to cultivate on a wild road with me. "

    Xiao Yao stepped forward and looked at Baiju as if he had discovered a new world, "Bai¡¯ge, why are you so dedicated?"

    Baiju was a little uncomfortable under Xiao Yao¡¯s gaze, "Um...no, can''t I?"

    Xiao Yao returned with a smile, "I feel like you didn''t care about the work of the Demon Management Bureau so much before."

    Although the old white dog had done everything he needed to do before and was learning everything he was asked to learn, Xiao Yao could clearly feel that Baiju was only learning for himself. In order to better integrate into this era and this society. As for the work of the Demon Management Bureau, Xiao Yao has always felt that this was dispensable for the old dog.

    Xiao Yao was worthy of being the person at the head of the Demon Management Bureau. Although he was said to be single minded in the world of cultivators, his ability to observe words and nuance wasn¡¯t bad.

    Baiju was acquainted with his own thoughts and touched his nose with a guilty conscience.

    He was indeed prepared before to abandon this job for various reasons at any time; but this idea seemed to have not appeared for a while.

    After thinking about it carefully, Baiju seemed to realise that he was about to make a proclamation of love again, so he coughed slightly, looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes seriously, and said in a quiet voice, "Well, now...the affairs of the Demon Management Bureau are also my family¡¯s business."

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by being prodded by the romancing of the old dog, and couldn''t help but stretch out his arm and shake Baiju''s neck, "Then you can be regarded as a competent housewife."

    Baiju gaped, "...house, wife?"

    Xiao Yao smiled and asked in a quiet voice, "Why, what was Bai¡¯ge thinking?"

    Baiju''s mind exploded with a bang.

    Obviously he was thinking, what was he thinking? Was it like that? Did you want to go to bed and try? No, no, no, no, I haven¡¯t even gone to my parents for their blessing yet, not good, not good, not good, not good.

    Baiju blushed and hugged Xiao Yao, thinking all the way, but when he spoke, what was said and what was thought did not align, "You must get the houndstooth first..."

    Xiao Yao, ? ? ?

    Xiao Yao was lost, "What does this have to do with a houndstooth?"

    Baiju whispered, "Get the blessing first, I¡¯ll teach you the techniques, and then...after that, try dual cultivation."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    In a dignified manner, he tried rile Baiju up, happily flirting, but he didn''t expect that Baiju would actually plan to take him all the way.

    This question was beyond the syllabus.

    Xiao Yao''s brain was blank for a while, then he broke through his thoughts a little, "...Bai¡¯ge, how do you call a Demon King¡¯s wife?"

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, and said uncertainly, "Ah...Mrs. Yazhai, right?"

    Xiao Yao''s expression was hard to describe, and he couldn''t bring up any fault with his thinking.

    Baiju thought for a while, and then continued, "I don''t know. In the past there were very few demon king wives. When I travelled, they usually were addressed as Mrs. so-and-so directly. I don''t know what the outside world called them."

    Xiao Yao somewhat admired Baiju''s ability to plan to go all the way with him while still being able to control his mind. After a short pause, he tentatively asked the old white dog, "Speaking of which, Bai¡¯ge, have you ever had um...that? Did you enjoy any beauties when you were the Demon King before?"

    Baiju understood, he vaguely hesitated, and whispered awkwardly, "Why do you ask..."

    Xiao Yao sighed, intellectually he felt that it was meaningless to ask, but emotionally, he always felt that he would be dissatisfied if he didn''t ask, "I just want to confirm whether I need to experience any jealousy for the past thousands of years."

    Baiju breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "Oh, then you don''t have to be jealous, I haven''t."

    The old white dog grabbed Xiao Yao¡¯s ears, "I thought you wanted to make a joke. I have no experience...When I started to be a mountain god, I hadn¡¯t even grown up yet, so I didn¡¯t have any thoughts or impulses in these aspects. Mountain gods are full of virtues and my Daoism gradually took shape, naturally there wasn''t much physical lust."

    Xiao Yao moved his legs when he heard his answer, and somewhat understood.

    Ordinary cultivators like him had less physiological needs than ordinary people, and he himself didn¡¯t even feel the common morning physiological phenomena, not to mention Baiju''s cultivating power. This phenomenon didn¡¯t mean that there was a problem with their ability to perform. In fact, it was only because that lust was also a kind of energy, which could be spontaneously transformed into more practical energy during their daily practice.

    In understanding this, Xiao Yao also realized that the jealousy he had secretly felt before was really for no reason.

    He patted Baiju''s arm and changed the subject. Xiao Yao pointed to the fluorescent creatures in the sea that began to flow along the tide, and reminded him, "Bai¡¯ge, the scenic moment is coming."

    Baiju raised his head when he heard the words, and saw the looming fluorescence rising and falling on the sea from a distance.

    The place where their boat was located was in a relatively deep bay. Outside where the fluorescent fish tours gathered, and where other viewing boats from the island couldn''t reach.

    Baiju looked at the little fish in the ocean that were like stars in the sky. He was a little excited, and urged Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, do you want to go into the sea to watch?"

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised, "Go into the sea? Shall we go down in a boat and have a look?"

    The old white dog chuckled, shoved the little boyfriend into his arms, turned over and stepped on the railing without saying a word, jumping down, "Of course I mean going in the sea!"

    A transparent air current rose from under Baiju''s feet, and spread rapidly upwards before the two of them fell on the sea, and in a flash, the two of them were enveloped.

    The sea water quickly surrounded the air ball and Xiao Yao was hugged by Baiju. They dived into the sea inside the air pocket and in an instant, there were small fluorescent fish swimming with the waves with their tails swung in all directions, densely covering them like the starry sky in the dark night.

    The author has something to say:

    Undersea starry sky small romantic get¡Ì

    It''s not just Yao Yao who wants to have sex

    Here, you can learn some Chinese about....ancient wives (very useful everyday stuff y''know):

    - ÎÒµÄ¼ÒÊÂÁË is what Baiju calls the Demon Management Bureau''s affairs, Xiao Yao runs it, so it''s literally ''my family/house''s affairs''.

    - So Xiao Yao calls him ¾Ö³¤·òÈË which is literally what one would call a wife of a household EXCEPT ¾Ö means ''bureau'' not ''household'' (cuz he runs a bureau...not a house).

    - In a literal sense, none of ¾Ö³¤·òÈË actually means ''wife''; it''s literally ''the husband''s person who manages the bureau'', quite non-binary (except for the husband part, I guess), but historically, in context...it means ''wife''.

    - ·òÈË, furen (if you''ve watched a historical drama, they say this every 2 fucking seconds when talking to someone''s wife), is what Baiju started getting frisky over. It''s literally ''husband person'', Chinese tends to drop the ''s so it''s actually the ''husband''s person'', again...''wife''. But of course to be a ·òÈË one must be married and after marriage....well.../wiggles eyebrows

    - Ñ¹Õ¯·òÈË is what Baiju thinks the Demon King''s wife might be called. Instead of ''managing the bureau'' like in ¾Ö³¤·òÈË, Ñ¹Õ¯ means ''holding down the fort''.

    Lesson end! If you want the piyin, uh, copy-paste into Google translate, I''m going to bed.

 CH 54

    Video and photos from under the sea didn¡¯t lie, but in fact, tourists watching the scenery from above couldn¡¯t witness it in real time. The glowing fishes, jellyfish and plankton were incredibly close to them, the pictures couldn¡¯t compare, and although it was far less shocking than the aerial footage, this ocean tide view was still a refreshing scene.

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that the old white dog could come up with something like this. The two were submerged in the sea, separated by a layer of thin film, and there were dots of fluorescent light up and down, left and right. Baiju didn''t dive too deep into the sea, and they could still feel the undulating waves above their heads, the moonlight penetrating the water body struck down, and the unpredictable light blue light made people intoxicated.

    Baiju hugged Xiao Yao, controlling the air bubble to move slowly with the movement of the fish, while still looking around and exclaiming, "It¡¯s really wonderful. I haven¡¯t been to too many places. I have seen something similar in the Palace of the King River Dragon, but it can¡¯t compete with the sea, with so many little guys who can all shine."

    The surrounding sea was icy cold and the temperature that infiltrated through the air bubble seems to be cooler. Xiao Yao¡¯s back was pressed against Baiju¡¯s body, enjoying the warm temperature he relaxed and leaned back, letting Baiju take him through the school of fish.

    The old white dog had never seen such a scene, however, he had visited several Demon Kings that lived under the water before and therefore, seemed to be quite adept at following the waves in the sea. The air bubble moved very steadily without making them feel dizzy.

    Xiao Yao heard the old dog express his emotions and raised his hand to touch the hair by the old dog¡¯s cheeks, barely managing to rub the dog¡¯s head, "You used to be one too, it¡¯s not easy to be a mountain god...after all, you have responsibilities, regular activities are naturally restricted."

    Baiju hummed, and said warmly, "But I don¡¯t have any believers now, and I don¡¯t have to stay on the mountain. I can look around with you... When your term expires and you retire, I¡¯ll retire with you and we can eat well and explore everywhere."

    Baiju stretched out his hand and gently pressed it against the inner wall of the air bubble. A lot of curious fish came to his palm, touching Baiju''s palm with their mouths open against the bubble, it tickled.

    Xiao Yao thought about what Baiju said and chuckled, "By then, I¡¯ll be a grumpy old man. You¡¯ll have to become a grumpy old man with me. It won¡¯t be like now."

    Baiju was amused, he grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand so they could tease the little fishes together, and curled his lips, "If you become a grumpy old man, then I¡¯ll accompany you...We demons have a means to keep you young forever, but if you find it boring, we can grow old together."

    Xiao Yao felt the touch of his palm being lightly pecked by a small fish, and his eyes became softer.

    If Baiju hadn''t appeared in his life, he would never have felt the hope of the future; even with all his struggles, and the many spaces and possibilities in life, none of them could completely fill his life.

    What he wanted was just to have someone by his side, and feel just like this, with stability in the world and a bright future.

    "Bai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao retracted his hand and inserted his five fingers between Baiju''s fingers, "Thank you."

    Baiju held Xiao Yao''s hand and kissed his fingertips, "I want to thank you too, Yao Yao."

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Xiao Yao heard Baiju say such things, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Speaking of...Bai¡¯ge, if you had met another person after coming down the mountain, would you treat him like you do me...

    "Then would you have liked him in the end?"

    Xiao Yao had seen similar questions on the Internet before, and they basically ended in a series of propositions about love.

    In such a vague hypothetical theory, whether the answer was yes or not, had no effect on the present, nor did it constitute a valid reference¡­ Still, he was a little bit worried, and even wanted to pose this set of propositions to the old white dog to answer them all.

    Baiju had only surfed the Internet relatively few times, and he didn''t think that Xiao Yao had set him up, so after thinking about it, he calmly replied, "There is no inevitable causality in the process...I like you, I like all of you, and this it the result. Maybe if there was a little deviation in the middle, the result would be different, but it¡¯s too much to consider."

    As the old white dog spoke, he sighed deeply and turned his boyfriend in his arms to face him, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re very insecure."

    Xiao Yao raised his head to meet Baiju''s gaze, a little dazed, "I¡¯m fine...I just asked, the answers online love aren¡¯t creative at all."

    Baiju smiled and rubbed the top of Xiao Yao''s hair, "Yao Yao, make a wish."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "......"

    Baiju''s fingers moved from the top of his hair, smoothed to his cheeks, and gently squeezed, "Make a wish, be greedy, and I¡¯ll help you realise it."

    The familiar words reminded Xiao Yao of the appearance of the little Baiju holding his cheek and tilting his head to speak.

    The white old dog''s eyes were still so pure and thoughtful, as well as serious. The dark pupils were filled with tenderness and pampering, as well as a completely different love from before.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know how many how or why, but Baiju''s eyes were always a weapon that would capture his mind.

    Catching the fluorescence reflected on Baiju''s pupils, Xiao Yao regained his senses slightly, and then shook his head somewhat amused, "I...I wish you can accompany me for the rest of my life, no matter what the relationship is."

    Baiju smiled and commented, "Not greedy enough."

    "If I can, I hope I can steal a kiss from you." Xiao Yao raised his head and put his hands gently on Baiju''s shoulder blades.

    Baiju bowed his head and moved closer until he could breathe him in, "Still not greedy enough."

    Xiao Yao leaned forward, stole a kiss from Baiju''s lips, and said with a small smile, "So what would be greedy enough?"

    Baiju lowered his eyes slightly, rubbing Xiao Yao''s cheek with his palm, and then moved his hand to the back of his head and gave it a light pat, "As long as it¡¯s you wanting it... it''s not greedy enough."

    "Sweet talker." Xiao Yao only had time to make this single comment, before the remaining words were swallowed by Baiju.

    ......

    When the two returned to the holiday villa, it was already late at night.

    Baiju kissed him dizzy on the bottom of the sea, and after the two made out, the air bubble was already surrounded by curious fluorescent creatures, abruptly forming a submarine ball of light.

    If the bay where the two of them were was in the tour route, this mysterious underwater optical phenomenon might have been carefully studied by the visitors.

    Xiao Yao was carried on Baiju¡¯s back as they wandered all the way from the boat rental centre through the streets and alleys, and back to the villa. It was fortunate that Baiju''s long legs could easily support two people¡¯s weight, and it didn''t take much time to carry someone home the whole way.

    Baiju held Xiao Yao in one hand, and took out the key to open the door with the other. He just stepped into the entrance hall, when the talisman paper in Xiao Yao''s pocket lit up slightly, and Chujiu jumped out of the talisman and followed the corridor quickly before flying to the attic.

    "The little guy went back to the attic?" Xiao Yao looked up at the corridor and touched the hot talisman in his pocket.

    Baiju nodded, "They¡¯re more familiar with the environment up there, so it¡¯s easier to meditate."

    Xiao Yao retracted his hand and hung it lazily on Baiju''s shoulder, "Then we don¡¯t need to worry about them."

    Baiju bumped the little boyfriend on his back, changed his shoes, then took off Xiao Yao''s shoes and put them away before entering the house.

    Today, both of them ate a lot of spiritual food, and Baiju even fed Xiao Yao some fish. So now, the two obviously didn¡¯t need to eat supper or do anything else, so Baiju carried Xiao Yao on his back and went straight upstairs to the bedroom.

    "You¡¯re a little warm." Baiju rubbed his head against Xiao Yao''s forehead, and whispered, "It¡¯s the effect of spiritual food, you¡¯ll need to sleep well and absorb it...Did you used to overdraw your blood and spiritual power? It will inevitably leave wounds, and this time they are all being repaired."

    Xiao Yao really felt that he was more tired today than before. Hearing what Baiju said, he realised that it was the spiritual food in his stomach that was the cause.

    "I''ve eaten some spiritual food and spiritual fruits before," Xiao Yao was gently placed on the edge of the bed by Baiju, and he subconsciously touched his stomach, ¡°I ate a lot when I was practicing with my master, but I never had such an obvious reaction."

    Baiju was still leaning over, as he massaged Xiao Yao''s temples, "You probably haven''t eaten anything from a Dragon Gate... The hunting ground was formed with the help of that Dragon Gate plaque, and the things inside generally all contained a bit of dragon qi. It also matches your physique, so you¡¯ll absorb it faster, and have this fever-like reaction."

    Emperor qi was also called dragon qi, so his explanation wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Dragons were gods of heaven and earth, and often bore the fortunes of the great nations. There was a lot of overlap with the fortune of an emperor. Therefore, an emperor absorbing dragon qi could improve those with an emperor''s destiny¡¯s practice.

    Xiao Yao listened to Baiju''s explanation and nodded, accepting this reasoning, "My master also said at the beginning that things containing dragon qi would be a great tonic for me. It''s a pity that the dragon veins are exhausted, and it is almost impossible to come into contact with something that has dragon qi. I never thought that taking you out of hunting today would bring in such benefits."

    Baiju smiled and sat down beside Xiao Yao, "You have been to Guihe Island before, didn''t you ever go to the hunting ground?"

    Xiao Yao waved his hand, "I¡¯ve been here, but there are many unknown threats in the hunting grounds and I¡¯m not inclined to take risks alone... Basically, I learned how to open the Dragon Gate but I¡¯ve never eaten anything from the hunting grounds. "

    Baiju understood, thinking and suggesting, "I haven¡¯t eaten most of the things I caught, so I¡±ll leave it to you to eat. I can make arrangements for you to help increase your absorption capacity step by step. They won¡¯t do you any harm."

    While talking, the old white dog was very satisfied with his arrangement, and continued to refine the idea, saying, "The spiritual power of the strange fish and the dragon qi also have a gradient. If you allocate it carefully, it should be enough for you for half a year. The most abundant dragon qi is the horned whale. You can eat it last. But I don¡¯t know how much you can eat, it has a lot of spiritual power."

    Xiao Yao started to feel a little dizzy, so he closed his eyes, and said with a smile, "You can eat the rest. Even if I increase my intake slowly, the amount I can consume is limited...Next time I¡¯ll take you to another hunting ground, and we can catch a little more food."

    Baiju snorted softly through his nose, touched Xiao Yao''s hair, then gathered the person into his arms and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort? Do you just want to rest, or go wash first?"

    Xiao Yao could perceive a faint movement of heat gradually flowing from his dantian into his limbs, which made him feel comfortable and relaxed. At the same time, sleepiness surged up and his strength seemed to be lost. Although it would be fine to rest directly at this moment, Xiao Yao still felt a little awkward not washing, after all, when he was hunting today, he still sweated a little and his clothes were stained with sea water.

    He wanted to take a bath.

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and rubbed against Baiju''s neck, "I want to wash."

    Baiju nodded, and was about to help him up and take him to the bathroom, when he heard his little boyfriend¡¯s laughing voice ringing in his ear, "I want to take a bath, Bai¡¯ge, help me wash."

    Baiju was taken aback, "......"

    Xiao Yao tilted his head and kissed Baiju''s neck, "Fill the tub with water, undress me, wash me... okay? Bai¡¯ge, I¡¯m making a wish."

    Baiju''s Adam''s apple rolled and he swallowed.

    This was a wish.

    The author has something to say:

    °×ÀÏ¹·£ºÄµµ¤»¨ÏÂËÀ£¬ËÍÃü¾ÍËÍÃü¡£

    I think this is an idom but I couldn''t find it online, so here''s the Chinese.

 CH 55

    Baiju squatted in front of the bathtub, watching the water slowly rising inside, his face looked dark.

    His little boyfriend didn¡¯t make any very greedy wishes, but made a small request that was quite reasonable yet difficult for him to handle.

    Recalling Xiao Yao sitting on the edge of the bed lazily, leaning against the head of the bed and looking at him, Baiju swallowed all the words of refusal from his mouth.

    After all, his Yao Yao looked very happy, with crooked eyebrows, and even his glasses looked to be shining.

    So he reached out and took off Xiao Yao''s glasses, and took a bite of that disobedient mouth. Then Baiju bit the bullet and went into the bathroom, calming his brain by running the water.

    By the way, he thought about how he would go about this.

    For example, how to avoid touching his skin when unbuttoning his shirt, or whether the pants should be taken off from the front, the side, or the back, or he should sprinkle some milk bath salt in the bathtub, and then put Xiao Yao in and clean him under the water that is difficult to see through.

    Baiju reached into the half-full bathtub and stirred absently, the water temperature was right, and the amount of water was right. Xiao Yao should take a bath so he could go to bed quickly, and not take too long.

    Baiju shook his hand and stood up to turn off the water, looked at the various bath salts on the shelf next to him, but finally didn¡¯t reach for any.

    He knew that Xiao Yao didn''t like to use strong-smelling products, and the smell on his body was refreshing no matter what time it was. The scent of milk bath salt was too sweet for Xiao Yao, and he probably wouldn''t like it.

    Ah, he was a single old dog who had been in court for thousands of years. How could he have ever encountered such a situation?

    Ever since Baiju woke up in modern times, he had been able to accept new things consciously. Even if his relationship with Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t taken a clear path, he had never been stuck in ancient rituals or refused to be affectionate with Xiao Yao. But to take a shower and strip someone down...

    Baiju covered his hot face, feeling that he was stupid when he tried to help Xiao Yao with his clothes and promised not to tear them.

    This...how could helping with the clothes of a youngster be the same as helping with the clothes of a boyfriend. The former was like a diaper change, and the latter was an erotic scene.

    Xiao Yao was absolutely doing this on purpose.

    The old white dog couldn''t even be annoyed at Xiao Yao''s little prank, so he could only accept it.

    Opening the bathroom door, Baiju walked around to find Xiao Yao. He saw Xiao Yao still leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes were slightly weary, and he was still typing while holding the phone in his hand.

    "The water is ready," Baiju walked over and poked the back of the phone. "Who are you talking to?"

    "Mm," Xiao Yao replied, and then explained, "It''s Qu Lang. He took Jing Xia to see Shao Simiao...that¡¯s Char Siew Bao; then the two started fighting."

    Baiju pondered for a while, then quickly figured out, "Shao Simiao took away the gold coin that Jing Xia wanted to buy...did Jing Xia start it?"

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but reply to Qu Lang and say, "Yeah, Jing Xia started it. Although Jing Xia has no qi, in the end, he¡¯s still a cultivator who has embarked on the path of monasticism... Shao Simiao, is just a guy, he was basically beaten up."

    "Wow..." Baiju gasped slightly, and felt bad for Shao Simiao, "That little guy has a bit of bad luck."

    "Actually, he¡¯s okay," Xiao Yao smiled, "Jing Xia knew in his heart that he shouldn''t do anything serious, he just struck him in places that would hurt but would cause much injury, and just piss Shao Simiao off a bit. Qu Lang originally went away to talk to the little shark on the beach for a while, but didn¡¯t expect that the two of them left alone for less than an hour would result in violence."

    Baiju nodded and then asked, "Is it resolved now?"

    Xiao Yao put away his mobile phone, "Yeah, it''s resolved. It wasn¡¯t really a big problem, but now Shao Simiao wants to stay with Qu Lang for safety, so Qu Lang had to pack up his things and move into Shao Simiao''s apartment."

    Seeing Xiao Yao put the phone aside, Baiju bent down and reached out to pick him up, "Then do you want to go take a bath?"

    Xiao Yao smiled and hung his arms around Baiju''s neck, his whole body relaxed into him softly, "Okay, please take care of me."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju whispered, "Skin."

    His little boyfriend wanted to be coaxed, so Baiju resigned himself to his fate and put his arms around Xiao Yao''s back and picked him up. He lifted him up, put his hands around his hips and hugged Xiao Yao up.

    Xiao Yao took advantage of the situation, kissed Baiju''s chin and joked, "You¡¯ll really help me wash?"

    Baiju bumped Xiao Yao''s head, "You told me your wish, can I refuse?"

    Xiao Yao cocked the corners of his mouth, "Uh-huh, a gentleman can¡¯t go back on his words."

    Baiju chuckled, apparently thinking of something else, "Ah, remember what you said about a gentleman¡¯s words."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Suddenly he had a sense of crisis, and it didn¡¯t seem to be an illusion.

    Baiju carried his boyfriend into the bathroom, barely a few steps away. The old dog put Xiao Yao down on the ground, turned and closed the bathroom door and locked it. The room was slightly misty with water vapor.

    Xiao Yao stood there as he waited, watching Baiju lock the bathroom door.

    To be honest, he was also a little nervous, but when he thought of Baiju honesty running the water and delaying time instead of using a spell to fill the tub, his plan to molest the old dog prevailed.

    Baiju turned around and met Xiao Yao''s gaze.

    His eyes dodged a micro-fraction to the side, but still kept a direct line of sight.

    Baiju took a deep breath, raised his hand to touch his eyes, white light flashed, and a white blindfold was tied to his face, which covered his eyes.

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded, "Bai¡¯ge, you...cheat."

    Baiju touched the bridge of his nose and said innocently, "There were no such rules."

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or take off Baiju¡¯s blindfold. Then he saw Baiju pull out a rubber band and tie his hair back behind his head. Only a few thin pieces were left and the strands of hair hung at the corners of the forehead, the slightly curved arcs hooking at his cheeks and chin.

    "Don''t worry, I know where you are." Baiju tied his hair, stretched out his hand, and traced Xiao Yao''s eyebrow in the air, "The slight airflow deviation is enough for me to know exactly where you are, nothing will go wrong."

    Xiao Yao shook his head, trying to say something, but as he looked at the old white dog''s face his words just turned into a smile.

    "Forget it... I¡¯ll let you take advantage of this loophole." Xiao Yao raised his hand to hold Baiju''s fingers in the air, and with a slight force, he pulled it to his neckline, "Bai¡¯ge, the water is going to get cold."

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, because the old white dog was too honest, or perhaps too dishonest, Xiao Yao was cleaned up and down, and taken advantage of again. He had to hold back as much as he could.

    It was impossible to take advantage of the situation.

    Xiao Yao glared at Baiju from under the quilt, "Only you got to torture me...do you still think you aren¡¯t too much.

    Baiju gathered him into his arms and patted him through the quilt, smiling as he heard his words, "Yao Yao, you wanted to torture me first."

    Xiao Yao was so sleepy that he yawned again and again under the effect of the spiritual food. He half-closed his eyelids and shrank into the quilt, "Wasn''t I unsuccessful..."

    Baiju chuckled and kissed Xiao Yao on the forehead, "How were you not successful, you don''t know how many times I had to recite the Heart Cleansing Mantra."

    "Hmph." Xiao Yao snorted and muttered tiredly, "Silly dog."

    "Good night." Baiju brushed Xiao Yao''s forehead and looked down at Xiao Yao, who had fallen asleep while talking, feeling a little sweet in his heart.

    Good night, my Yao Yao.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Fanwai¡¿

    Baiju woke up from his sleep and reached out in a daze to fish for his boyfriend next to him.

    However, nothing was caught.

    "!" Suddenly startled, Baiju opened his eyes and half propped himself up, and found that nothing was right.

    He raised his hand and saw that his fingernails were round and non-aggressive, and I lowered my head to look at the end of my hair hanging on my chest. Although it was still white, it seemed to have no aura - as for the body, it was even more lacking in aura and there was no strength.

    Had he become a human?

    After taking a closer look, Baiju lifted the quilt and finally found a small dumpling in the place of his little boyfriend.

    It was black, curled up it could fit in his palm...a little puppy dog.

    He hesitantly stretched out a finger and poked the little puppy in the stomach, Baiju showed an unbelievable expression.

    So... this is, his demonic core ran away from home while he was asleep, got into Xiao Yao''s body and turned his Yao Yao into a dog demon? And he was a puppy dog?

    "Wao wa..." The little milk dog, who had been lifted off the quilt, shrank and stretched out his paw to touch him, obviously looking for Baiju.

    Therefore, Xiao Yao, who didn''t find the white dog for a while, opened his eyes and met a handsome face that was very close to his in a daze.

    Xiao Yao, "...ang?"

    Baiju lowered his head and touched Xiao Yao''s nose, "Woof."

    ......

    A few minutes later, in the bathroom.

    Baiju stood in front of the sink and learned how to brush his teeth. To the left, right, left, right, up and down, he was quite careful. Fortunately, the telepathy from their divine senses wasn¡¯t cut off.

    "So, you are now a human being without the power to defeat a chicken?" Xiao Yao lay on top of Baiju''s head, his small body was dominated by instinct and his paws restlessly hooked Baiju''s hair, barely holding back from biting his head, in an attempt to divert attention from his urge to "talk".

    Baiju was now a human who was struggling to use his spiritual consciousness, holding a toothbrush in his mouth and vaguely said, "The strength to defeat a chicken should still be there."

    "Don''t give in." Xiao Yao scratched his head in sorrow. "Can your demon core be retrieved?"

    After brushing his teeth, Baiju took a cup of water and washed his mouth, "It stands to reason, but it doesn''t listen to me now."

    After speaking, Baiju took Xiao Yao off his head, and held the little white dog under his armpits with both hands, "Should I brush your teeth?"

    Xiao Yao reflexively opened his mouth, "Ang."

    Xiao Yao changed his language, and then said with divine consciousness, "Yeah."

    Baiju gave a sullen laugh, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, with a gentle mint smell in his breath, "It''s okay, I understand."

    Xiao Yao raised his paw depressedly and pressed Baiju''s lips, "Shut up, you."

    Baiju wisely stopped speaking, and kissed Xiao Yao''s paw with a smile. The cub''s paws hadn¡¯t been laid on the ground and hadn¡¯t grown thick and rough calluses. They were soft and elastic, and felt very good to the touch.

    There was no toothbrush for the little puppy at home, so Baiju went to find two cotton swabs, soaked them in a little toothpaste and water, and scrubbed Xiao Yao¡¯s teeth.

    The little puppy''s milk-sized baby teeth were pointed and thin. Baiju put his fingers next to Xiao Yao''s mouth and he was instinctively bitten by him. After brushing his teeth, Baiju¡¯s hand was smeared with saliva.

    Xiao Yao licked the tips of his teeth, a little angry that he couldn''t control his instincts, so he had to urge Baiju, "Hurry up and wash your hands."

    Baiju looked at him amused, and obediently turned on the tap to rinse his hands, "It''s okay, you just licked my fur."

    Xiao Yao exploded and stared at Baiju in the mirror, "Do you have fur now!"

    Baiju paused and said slowly, "...do you mean where?"

    Xiao Yao saw that the height of the sink was just below Baiju''s hip bones, and he was sitting on the sink as a puppy. The angle and lines he had just stared at seemed to be questioning...

    Xiao Yao raised his paw to cover his eyes in frustration, "I didn''t ask anything."

    Baiju wiped his hands, held Xiao Yao in his arms, and rubbed the puppy''s belly with a smile, "Okay, what do you want for breakfast? I don''t know how to cook, you teach me."

    Xiao Yao used his four paws and pushed Baiju''s face, "Let go, let go, your chin is rubbing a strange place...you, you, you, you shut up!"

    ¡°It''s okay..." Baiju insisted on kissing Xiao Yao''s belly, "Dogs usually use their tongues to clean their bodies. If they haven''t been licked there, isn¡¯t something wrong with them."

    Xiao Yao collapsed, "My core is human!"

    Helpless, Baiju leaned over to touch Xiao Yao''s nose, "Don''t be afraid of instinct, Yao Yao."

    "Come on, lick."

    Xiao Yao insisted on clamping his mouth shut.

    Baiju leaned closer and breathed at him.

    Xiao Yao only felt that his mouth was itchy, the tip of his nose smelled of sweet mint, his instinct overwhelmed his reason, and his tongue stuck out very honestly and licked him several times quickly.

    Xiao Yao who came back to his senses, "..."

    That soft and cool touch.

    Baiju''s goal was achieved, so he smiled and gave Xiao Yao a lift, "Thank you Yao Yao for the good morning kiss."

    I....uhh, I don''t like fanwai, so I don''t normally bother reading it, but this one randomly occured in the middle of this chapter. I guess because the chapter was quite short otherwise. So...here you go. If it happens again...I might not upload it here, but I''ll give you a link where you can MTL it.

 CH 56

    Xiao Yao was resting in the house, and Baiju naturally stayed by his side and watched over him.

    On Thursday morning, Qu Lang came to see Xiao Yao with a languid Char Siew Bao beside him.

    Baiju heard the noise outside the house before they arrived. He got off the bed lightly, took a step and shifted straight to the door, opening it before Qu Lang pressed the bell.

    "White King," Qu Lang was taken aback when he saw Baiju open the door, and then said hello, "Is Xiao¡¯ge in the house?"

    Baiju nodded, turned slightly to let him enter the room, and replied in a low voice, "Yes, but he¡¯s still resting. Be careful not to disturb him."

    Qu Lang hesitantly retracted the foot that had just been stretched out, "Uh...Is it convenient for both of us to come in?"

    Char Siew Bao shook his head in despair behind Qu Lang, pulling Qu Lang''s sleeve and saying, "Qu¡¯ge, experience tells me this is a bad time."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Was my Xiao¡¯ge just eaten?

    The old white dog didn¡¯t realise the image he was painting, and didn¡¯t know what the two people in front of him had invented in their heads. After allowing the door to open, he turned and walked into the house, ¡°It¡¯s no inconvenience. Xiao Yao should wake up...if you need anything you can tell me first."

    Qu Lang cautiously nodded, and out of the corner of his eye he quietly glanced at Baiju. Finding that the aura of the old dog was still pure, he probably hadn''t dealt with his Xiao¡¯ge yet.

    "It''s okay, it''s still early." Qu Lang turned around and mouthed something to Char Siew Bao, bending his two thumbs up towards him.

    Char Siew Bao breathed a sigh of relief, he really didn''t dare to continue to be a light bulb for those two.

    After being a light bulb several times before, Char Siew Bao was already forced to enter the Dao and have his yin yang eyes opened. The world he saw was too scary and had caused him not to sleep well in the past two days. He didn¡¯t dare to start a live broadcast for fear that something strange would appear on the screen of the phone.

    That time Qu Lang appeared and helped rescue him from Jing Xia¡¯s fist, not only was Char Siew Bao thankful, he also regarded Qu Lang as a life-saving straw. After deliberation in the morning, he had to choose between staying in the "house" and his "life-saving straw". He chose the latter and followed Qu Lang out.

    But now, Char Siew Bao followed the big guy into the other two even bigger guys'' rooms, and found that there was no traces of foul play in the room, suddenly became sublimated and his face became visibly awash with peace.

    Qu Lang who saw this scene, "..."

    To be honest, Qu Lang didn''t understand the psychology of his cowardice very much. There were so many weird things in the world, did he think they were gone if they were invisible? What was so reassuring about it.

    Baiju led the two people into the house carelessly. He and Xiao Yao had stayed there for two or three days, and the decorations in the living room had been organized into a very lived-in appearance. There were two figures on the coffee table in front of the sofa, along with neatly placed cups, and a half-read travel magazine spread out. There were fruits in the fruit basket, and cold water in a glass jug.

    ¡°Sit and have some tea." Baiju pointed to the sofa, and picked up the two small tea cups that were placed on the tray on the coffee table. With a word two spouts of water were drawn from the glass jug, and as it poured into the tea cups it became slightly hot light green tea.

    The relationship between Qu Lang and Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t much different from that of brothers, so the one who entertained him now would be regarded as a "brother-in-law", which made Qu Lang somewhat uncomfortable. Char Siew Bao was more regular, sitting like a quail next to Qu Lang, looking at the two cups of tea that had turned green out of thin air, not knowing if it was safe to drink it.

    Baiju usually preferred to sit cross-legged on the carpet, but he also felt he should be a little  courteous when offering hospitality, so he sat on the sofa next to Qu Lang and brought a cup of tea for himself.

    "You can talk, what''s the matter?" Baiju took a sip of tea and raised his hand to make a noise barrier in the living room. "Xiao Yao ate a lot of spiritual food yesterday, and he is still absorbing it now."

    Qu Lang knew it, nodded and reached out to take the tea cup, and said, "Actually, it''s nothing special. The main reason was to debrief with you first. Are you planning to go to the Haiyin Fort costume party tonight?"

    "Yeah." Baiju nodded and immediately explained, "I heard that there are Western demons in Haiyin Fort who are trying to immigrate to China.

    Qu Lang scratched his head, "Okay, then we can go together¡­ Yesterday Jing Xia and I talked for a while. He said that he had seen Sun Daiyang, but it was actually not accidental, it had something to do with Haiyin Fort. "

    Baiju raised his eyebrows slightly and rubbed the teacup in his hand, "It''s not accidental that I can guess. If he just wanted to sell talismans to make money, there would be more people willing to buy. There is no need to go to a public figure."

    Although Sun Daiyang hadn''t been exposed too much, he still had a lot of involvement with Qiu Ziran, and he was a troublesome customer regardless. Jing Xia had worked on Guihe Island since he was a child, and he had to raise the small shark. He was by no means an inattentive character. What he explained to Xiao Yao and Baiju yesterday had too many loopholes.

    Qu Lang nodded, "Xiao¡¯ge should also have known something...Let¡¯s put it this way, it¡¯s understandable that Jing Xia concealed some things from us. The fundamental reason is that he wants to fight for the interests of little shark. He likely promised others to pay attention to Sun Daiyang, sell him a few talismans at the right time, and then he would receive an extra payment.

    "But things don¡¯t always go according to plan, and the people behind the scenes didn''t expect that Sun Daiyang''s use of those talismans would directly expose himself to the two of you, so Jing Xia''s decision to cooperate with that person became a hindrance. That person originally would have wanted to pay Jing Xia in exchange for his continued cooperation, but Jing Xia didn¡¯t collect the money and refused."

    Qu Lang touched his trouser pocket, took out a voice recorder, adjusted the pace, and played a section. It was Jing Xia¡¯s voice, "...this business was always a risk, I just planned to do it once, and didn¡¯t intend to continue taking risks. After I got Sun Daiyang¡¯s money, and according to conventional estimates, it would be enough for me to buy two or three gold coins. I also wasn¡¯t confident in the extra payments, so I just refused their remuneration and also refused to continue working with them."

    "After all, it was someone with unclear intentions. If we kept working together, people like you would attack me. I have a contract with A¡¯Song, and I¡¯d be able to escape once or twice from death but then A''Song and I would have to stop." Jing Xia¡¯s voice was quite calm, not the same as his timid and cautious appearance before, almost with a robotic tone, "I¡¯m very afraid, for A¡¯Song, I can take some risks, but I didn¡¯t dare to continue working with that person."

    Hearing this, Baiju pointed to the recording device in Qu Lang''s hand with some questions, "It sounds like his state isn¡¯t quite right, did you hypnotise him?"

    Qu Lang raised his eyebrows, a little surprised by Baiju''s keenness, "Ah, yes, I had the little shark help, otherwise this guy wouldn''t have talked so much or accepted the hypnosis."

    Jing Xia was just a kid, shrewd, but he couldn''t handle much heat. The appearance of Xiao Yao and Baiju had already loosened his psychological defense, now that Qu Lang had appeared and seemed to represent the police, Jing Xia had encountered too many obstacles, and the psychological pressure was actually very great. It was true that Qu Lang was good at interrogation and with a little guidance, he could fool anyone into accepting hypnotic hints obediently and telling everything about their mental journeys.

    Baiju stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    If what Jing Xia said was true, then the current information matched up.

    After clearing up this part of the information given by Jing Xia, Baiju raised his hand and poured some more tea for Qu Lang, "Well, these things have been cleared up, but who is behind it still needs to be figured out." He wasn¡¯t blaming anyone. For Jing Xia, people who usually did these kinds of transactions would usually use some measures to avoid revealing their identity, and a small fry like him would have no idea nor dare to investigate.

    "Then let¡¯s go back, what''s the relationship between this and Haiyin Fort?" Baiju asked with interest while propping up on his elbows.

    Qu Lang saw out the corner of his eye that Char Siew Bao beside him hadn¡¯t been drinking his tea, so he simply reached out and put his teacup into his hand, and replied to Baiju, "There are many relics of the Western demons in Haiyin Fort, although these things are difficult to awaken, the power contained within them is huge, and because most Western demons cultivate blood, if these relics are excavated, they would be a big supplement to some of our Chinese methods... When Jing Xia first contacted the person who instigated him, they inquired a lot about Haiyin Fort, and seemed to be very interested.

    "This time you and Xiao¡¯ge are both on the island, so their plan was interrupted. Jing Xia guessed that they might have to do something to Haiyin Fort." Qu Lang explained all the causes and consequences, "Guihe Island itself has some strange phenomena, and it¡¯s inevitable it would have attracted some attention. I¡¯m worried that something will happen at today''s masquerade party and I can''t manage it myself. I originally wanted to come here to beg the two of you to go with me...Of course, that you¡¯ve already planned to attend is better."

    Baiju nodded, "Okay, I see, I''ll talk to Xiao Yao in a moment."

    After Qu Lang heard him agree, he didn¡¯t continue with the topic. Instead, he talked about letting Char Siew Bao and Jing Xia learn with him for a while. Baiju had no objection. It would just be so that Char Siew Bao could be absorbed into the Secret Service as soon as possible, but the combination of Jing Xia and the little shark, a human and a demon, may also be suitable for the Special Service.

    "I''m very optimistic about Jing Xia''s talent." Baiju didn¡¯t hide his intentions, "He¡¯s a rare spirit. The effectiveness of the two talismans we saw wouldn¡¯t be possible without his high talent for enlightenment... Yao- Xiao Yao is also short of people, and there aren¡¯t many people who have the talent. If Jing Xia''s temperament passes, I want to absorb him into the bureau."

    Qu Lang pondered for a while, and felt that he understood the reasoning, "That¡¯s fine. Our Service is still more inclined towards pure humans. Those like Jing Xia are indeed a bit unusual."

    These bits and pieces didn¡¯t take up Baiju''s time for too long, and Qu Lang had undoubtedly disturbed their two-person world, so after explaining a few things, forty minutes had passed and Qu Lang didn¡¯t stay anymore. He took Char Siew Bao and left.

    Baiju took away the noise barrier in the living room and went back upstairs with a mug of warm water.

    Xiao Yao was still lying on the bed, seeming to sleep a little unsteadily since Baiju¡¯s departure, frowning, and groping unconsciously with his hands at the empty space beside him.

    Baiju put the water on the bedside table, turned over and half-layed down next to Xiao Yao. He picked up his groping arm and put it on his waist, patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder through the quilt, and watched his little boyfriend relax.

    The corners of his mouth curled slightly. Baiju thought about the masquerade tonight and tried hard to recall how Xiao Yao had arranged the costumes for the two of them.

    It was something like... a vampire and a vampire hunter?

    The author has something to say:

    My Bai¡¯ge''s little fangs! Off the shelf!

 CH 57

    Although Haiyin Fort¡¯s masquerade party had a set theme, it didn¡¯t actually limit the tourists. This led to photos circulated on the Internet showing from time to time there would be monkeys and archangels drinking cola together at the party.

    Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t so silly. Since they intended to participate in a Western-themed masquerade party in Haiyin Fort, it would be best to dress as Western demons and professions. He was also looking forward to dressing up the old white dog in a Western style. After all, this guy¡¯s five features were very suitable for dressing up as Western demons.

    Baiju held his little boyfriend in one hand, and searched the Internet for photos of the Haiyin Fort¡¯s previous masquerade parties with his mobile phone in the other hand. It didn''t take long to look through them all, and he curled his lips a little bored and put the phone aside.

    Most Western demons were a group of demons connected with the church, they were more or less like humans...There were two occasions he could think of that weren¡¯t humans, one was a western dragon that looked like a lizard and the other was a three-headed hell dog. No matter which it was, it looked terribly ugly in the aesthetic concept of the old white dog. As a regular Chinese dog demon, the old dog with long hair couldn¡¯t appreciate scales, and the one with one head didn¡¯t even want to look at three heads, so he didn''t bother to look for other examples after taking a second glance.

    He kept thinking about the three-headed dog.

    The old white dog thought for a while and considered how he would look with three heads barking and drooling, and he got goosebumps all over his body. Uh...it''s no wonder Yao Yao didn''t let him dress up in his usual form, and insisted on him being a vampire.

    Xiao Yao, who was cared for by the white old dog, was half-wake and half-dreaming. His absorption of spiritual food was about to end and his body felt sour and swelling, and his brain was a little heavy. For a time, many things in the past were gathered and scattered in his dreams like phantoms. They weren''t real, but it made him feel emotional for no reason.

    Baiju half lay next to Xiao Yao, and when Xiao Yao started frowning uncomfortably, he noticed the abnormality.

    It was a bit strange.

    Baiju leaned a little closer, and simply rolled over to suppress Xiao Yao, holding his hands and feet steadily to prevent him from kicking or using spells indiscriminately.

    He... was caught in a dream.

    The old white dog was a little worried. He hadn''t seen this situation before. In the past, there were villagers who brought children who were caught in their nightmares to the mountain temple to ask him for help. Most of the time it was caused by evil spirits or entanglements between past and present.

    Moreover, children were more psychic, and they were more likely to see things they shouldn''t see than adults. They were also prone to such problems when they were frightened.

    But Xiao Yao was obviously not the problem.  He hadn¡¯t closed his Yin Yang eyes since he was a child, and he had seen everything that should or shouldn¡¯t be seen long ago. Evil spirits couldn¡¯t entangle him, and he had lived to this age, even if he didn¡¯t drink up Mengpo¡¯s soup when he was reincarnated, things from his previous life shouldn''t be remembered.

    Unable to awaken Xiao Yao rashly, Baiju lowered his head slightly and gently pressed his forehead to the center of Xiao Yao''s eyebrows.

    Hearing his heart wasn''t enough...he wanted to try to invade Xiao Yao''s ??consciousness and see what dream he was actually having.

    The moment his mental tentacles penetrated into Xiao Yao''s mind, Baiju''s entire body couldn''t help tightening, and he controlled himself not to squeeze Xiao Yao''s wrists too hard.

    ...It was a heart-piercing wailing.

    A chaos of light and shadow intertwined in Xiao Yao''s mind. The mountain flowers had a blue sky, but there were also dark shadows and bloody colours that couldn''t be ignored, and there was a cry of sorrow among the countless noisy sounds.

    He seemed to see a small figure sitting on a puddle of blood on his knees, crying towards the sky.

    Different ages, different dresses, and even different eras...the images were fleeting through the misty white haze.

    Baiju pursed his lips, and his divine consciousness pushed aside the fog to find Xiao Yao''s own consciousness lost in it.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yao himself had experienced several such dreams, and despite the many phantoms, he could find his consciousness. Not long after Baiju¡¯s divine consciousness invaded, he found a familiar young man in Xiao Yao¡¯s mind.

    The young man in a white shirt shuttled through the mist, seeming to be looking for a gap between the phantoms. The moment Baiju¡¯s divine consciousness hit him, the young man¡¯s expression lightened slightly, and then a joyful emotion rushed in. The scene in front of Baiju''s mind flickered slightly, and the nightmare that had troubled Xiao Yao for a long time collapsed, as if it had been condensed by something.

    Baiju slowly opened his eyes, propped up his body, then loosened his grip on Xiao Yao''s wrists and gently touched the top of the young man''s hair, whispering to him, "Yao Yao...Yao Yao? Are you awake? Do you feel okay?"

    Xiao Yao''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he blinked twice before slowly opening them. Seeing Baiju close at hand, he was slightly stunned, and said with some confusion, "Bai''ge...what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Baiju turned over and sat up, "It''s okay... you might have a nightmare just now."

    Xiao Yao moved his fingers and found that his palm was a little numb. When he raised his hand, there was still a red mark on his wrist, which was obviously squeezed. It was very conspicuous on his cold white skin, and it looked like a red mark from being ravaged by someone.

    Xiao Yao opened his mouth, "...Bai, Bai''ge."

    Baiju was still thinking about the things in Xiao Yao''s dream, when he was called out suddenly, he was a little bit startled, "Huh?"

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju with a subtle expression, "That... is..."

    Baiju didn''t quite understand what Xiao Yao wanted to express. After thinking about it, he reached out to touch the mug on the bedside table, "Ah...just tell me, are you uncomfortable? There''s warm water, do you want to drink it?"

    "Uh, water," Xiao Yao just wanted to say that he didn''t need to drink water, but he paused, realising that his throat was indeed a bit dry, so he took the cup from Baiju, "Thank you, Bai''ge."

    Taking a sip of the boiled water at just the right temperature, Xiao Yao considered and felt that Baiju hadn''t yet evolved to the stage of wanting to play with bandage, but it should still be possible to mention it in advance, "That is, if you later you want to play with bondage...remember to use a tie or other softer fabric, or just tie it a little bit more carefully." Otherwise, if this old dog took too long, his hands would be useless after a long time.

    Baiju, "???"

    Baiju didn''t quite understand, "Why should I play with you?"

    Xiao Yao flexed his fingers and scratched his cheeks, feeling a little embarrassed, but after all, this wasn¡¯t a topic that needed to be taboo between the two of them, so he motioned for Baiju to come over and whispered, "It''s just to play around when making love."

    Baiju, "...( ////// )"

    Baiju''s old heart jumped three feet high in an instant, and the whole dog was in crisis. He covered his face with his red ears and hesitated, "...um, ah..."

    Xiao Yao drank the warm water in two mouthfuls, handed the cup back to Baiju, and poked him, "Don''t just um...do you understand?"

    The little white chicken nodded like he was pecking at rice, and poured another glass of water for him, with a voice like a mosquito hum, "I understand, got it..."

    They were both male creatures. Although the old white dog was embarrassed to admit that he was a little bit eager to imagine the scene, but there was no need to be duplicitous, so he could only answer vaguely.

    Xiao Yao smiled when he saw it, and didn''t refuse the water cup that the old dog had filled again. After receiving it, he took a small sip and asked indifferently, "Speaking of which, what happened to me? Was I sleeping badly?"

    Baiju didn¡¯t intend to follow up, but since Xiao Yao took the initiative to mention it he directly replied,¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well, it seemed like you were caught in a nightmare; but in my experience, it wasn''t an ordinary nightmare. It wasn''t a spell either, it may have something to do with your past experience."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback when he heard the words, and a trace of trance crossed his face, and he muttered, "...that''s the case, it''s no wonder."

    Xiao Yao sighed, "It''s a long story. I haven''t had an experience like this nightmare for several years. Maybe it''s because my cultivation has reached a bottleneck...this time the spiritual food stimulated my cultivation and it was disturbed."

    Baiju was a little worried, and furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "Does this affect you? I just invaded your dreamland. There are so many things in it that aren''t real...but there also seems to be a lot of unpleasant fragments."

    Xiao Yao quickly took a close look at Baiju¡¯s state. Seeing that he hadn''t received any shock, he calmed down and explained, ¡°It¡¯s normal to see a lot of things. Some of those things are real, some are fake, most of them are fake."

    "I didn''t intend to hide it from you. Specifically, when we got back, I would have found someone to explain it to you, because I can''t tell it myself." Xiao Yao smiled bitterly, and said, "I''ve forgotten a lot of things. My memory can only be regarded as barely connected. I don''t remember what happened at many points in the middle."

    "I didn''t dare to confess to you before, because I was actually worried that I would have to forget you," Xiao Yao rubbed his slightly swollen temples, leaned over Baiju and put the mug back on the bedside table. "Now it''s too late for you to regret it. I would rather die than forget."

    Baiju didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand, pulled Xiao Yao into his arms, and rubbed him, distressed.

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes for a while in Baiju''s arms, then moved his hands and feet a little, and stretched out to get up.

    Baiju didn''t need to wash any more, so he followed Xiao Yao, chatting with him about one thing or another, and by the way also mentioned the information that Qu Lang had given him.

    Xiao Yao was still very relaxed about Qu Lang''s affairs and after listening to a series of things, he only commented, "It''s fine to trust him. Even if he wants to mess around, he''ll tell me before he does so...Jing Xia and the others are indeed suitable for entering the Demon Management Bureau. When I go back, I''ll draft two contracts and can start discussing terms with them."

    "As for tonight, let''s play the role of a vampire and a vampire hunter." Xiao Yao took out two sets of clothes that he had prepared long ago from the cabinet, and smiled slyly.

    ¡¤

    Night on Guihe Island was still relatively cool, which caused the costumes for tourists dressing up for the Haiyin Fort masquerade party more diverse. You could have more fun at Haiyin Fort wearing less thick clothes as long as they weren''t too excessive and the area was neither too hot nor too cold.

    Qu Lang brought Char Siew Bao and Jing Xia, and the red fox pretending to be a scarf hung around his neck to find Xiao Yao and Baiju. As soon as the door opened, the crowd was dumbfounded.

    Baiju''s appearance was too stunning.

    Originally, his deep set features facial were reminiscent of an Asian Apollo. With the addition of his pure white colouring, his image was more inclined to an angel. Don''t even mention Qu Lang, even Xiao Yao had rarely seen him wearing dark colours. Now he was wearing a black outfit embroidered with silver threads. Baiju didn''t even need to adjust his skin color. He looked like an elegant vampire lord.

    Standing at the entrance, Baiju felt a little uncomfortable under Qu Lang''s eyes, so he had to shake the silver cane in his hand and asked dryly, "How is it, is it okay?"

    "It''s amazing." Qu Lang was so poor that he could only comment dryly, and couldn''t help asking Baiju, "White King, what are the markings on your face?"

    Baiju raised his hand and touched his cheek, and then smiled, and the whole dog showed a burst of joy, "Well, Yao Yao bought make-up for me. Does it look good?"

    The scars on the white old dog¡¯s face that meander into the shape of a rose were carefully coloured and lined by Xiao Yao, and the shape was fine-tuned, turning them into four or five delicate little roses, which climbed vividly on Baiju cheeks. In order to be realistic, Xiao Yao also drew two or three thorny stems under the flowers, climbing down to his neck and extending into the semi-high collar shirt.

    The fancy white old dog laughter was at that moment life-threatening.

    The small fangs on his thin lips, the burgundy drop-shaped earring on his left earlobe, the long hair loosely tied behind the head with satin, the rose flowers on the cheeks, the silver silk embroidered evening suit, and the cane held in his hand...everything was carefully designed by Xiao Yao, who forcibly dressed an honest white old dog into a vampire who could seduce people into the coffin together.

    "It looks good, it looks really good, you suit Xiao''ge very well." Qu Lang blustered convincingly, then glanced at Xiao Yao, and then boasted, "Let me see, this outfit Xiao''ge wears..."

    "It''s..."

    "..." Qu Lang looked at Xiao Yao''s back in the windbreaker with a hard expression, "Xiao''ge, isn''t that your normal clothes?"

    Xiao Yao pushed the old white dog out of the door, turned around and dropped the lock. He heard Qu Lang as he took the key, and straightened the collar of the windbreaker, "Huh? This is not my normal outfit."

    Qu Lang gestured up and down, which was reasonable and well-founded, "Look, shirt, trousers, windbreaker... Oh, you wore boots and changed your glasses."

    Qu Lang really boasted hard, "It looks good."

    The black boots that Xiao Yao wore on his feet covered his entire calf. His legs were originally straight and long and they looked longer when he wore them. They also gave a taste of abstinence. His glasses were replaced with thin round gold-rimmed glasses on a chain. Xiao Yao looked like a vagabond.

    But the vagabond smiled and touched the waistband of his trousers, took out a silver pistol with a rose pattern, and turned it around in his hand, "I also brought a gun, silver-plated bullets, soaked in holy water."

    Qu Lang ,"...you are quite into this."

    The gun was matched with Baiju''s cane in every way.

    Xiao Yao unloaded the magazine twice, and pulled out a "bullet" and stuffed it onto Baiju, "Come, take a shot."

    The old white dog took the bullet, glanced at Xiao Yao amusedly, then peeled off the wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The chocolate bullets from Guihe Island were hazelnut flavoured, sweet and smooth, and left a fragrance on the inside of his cheeks and teeth, Baiju''s favorite.

    Xiao Yao smiled and put the magazine back in, and patted Baiju on the shoulder, "Okay, I successfully hunted a vampire. He is now my lover."

    Qu Lang, "......"

    The author has something to say:

    Vampires and vampire hunter?

    Bah, he''s obviously a vampire dog and vampire dog lover.

 CH 58

    After Qu Lang and Xiao Yao and Baiju met up, the group called for taxis separately, and arrived at the tour bus station under the Haiyin Fort Mountains one after another.

    As they were all dressed up, it wasn¡¯t convenient to climb the mountain, so the tourists who went to the party basically all went up the mountain by a bus from the station.

    The opening hours of Haiyin Fort were only on Thursday, so generally speaking, if tourists wanted to experience climbing up to the castle, they would begin early in the morning, when the sun wasn¡¯t high, and bring along their outfits for the evening. However, because Xiao Yao¡¯s sequelae from the nightmare was a bit serious, they didn¡¯t climb up to Haiyin Fort in advance.

    Xiao Yao and Baiju took a taxi alone, not with Qu Lang and friends. After all, it was a long way to go from the West Peninsula to the East Peninsula, and even the hard-core Captain Qu didn¡¯t want to breathe the air in a car submerged in dog food for half an hour.

    "He just wants to give us more room," Xiao Yao had become accustomed to the way Baiju sat close to him when they were in a car. ¡°He¡¯s arranging the studies for the two of them, and they have to get used to getting along with him."

    Baiju was next to the car door on his right, with his little boyfriend in his left arm. He raised his hand and poked Xiao Yao''s temple, "Qu Lang is actually very good to you, and you don''t really dislike him."

    When the Special Service appeared for the first time, Xiao Yao said that he owed this person a beating. It turned out that he was also prone to doing things that deserved a beating. At first, Baiju felt that Qu Lang was a little bit eager to go at Xiao Yao, but it turned out this was just the inherent mode of getting along between Xiao Yao and Qu Lang. Xiao Yao''s affection for this junior wasn¡¯t small.

    Xiao Yao was held comfortably by him, he tilted his head and closed his eyes and gave a hmm. Being mindful of the driver, he drew a soundproof sign quietly in the air, and then said, "Qu Lang wasn¡¯t as flexible as he is now when he was a child...when he first entered the Dao, he was similar to Char Siew Bao. He opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t close them. Also, when he was young, he was originally psychic. He was frightened by ghosts all year, until he couldn''t hear or speak, and seemed to be autistic."

    "Later...later, the teasing also became a way to make me happy, so he tried to get himself to talk and communicate with others. Later, he found that I was angry and beat him up, and I could vent a little, so he tried to start trying to find ways to piss me off." It was just that he accidentally became too proficient in the business and developed a very beating-resistant physique.

    When Xiao Yao talked about Qu Lang, he opened his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of warmth under his half-closed eyelids, "Bai¡¯ge, Qu Lang is a very, very important person in my life. After all, his work in the Secret Service is dangerous...¡­I would even say that I left the Practitioners Association and served as the head of the Demon Management Bureau in order to help him when necessary."

    Baiju raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He could guess that there were many stories between Xiao Yao and Qu Lang, but he really didn''t expect that there would be so many involved in the middle.

    Recalling the many times Xiao Yao chatted with Qu Lang when he encountered something. Baiju felt he understood, "So actually... you¡¯re a little dependent on Qu Lang?"

    Xiao Yao raised his eyelids and looked at Baiju, "Although I admit that this is a bit embarrassing, I really am."

    Baiju felt that it was excusable, and that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have someone to rely on, so he shook his head and said, "There is nothing to be ashamed of."

    After a while, the old white dog sighed again, twisted Xiao Yao''s earlobe with his fingers, and whispered, "Yao Yao, I''m jealous."

    Xiao Yao chuckled, "I''m still worried that you won''t be jealous."

    Xiao Yao raised his head and kissed Baiju''s chin, and coaxed him, "You have to remember the taste of jealousy, so that I can rely on you in the future; after all, Qu Lang also has a life of his own. "

    In fact, in the past two years, Xiao Yao had consciously reduced the number of times he went to Qu Lang, but recently he met a white old dog and turned on his love switch and no one else could give advice, so he had to go to Qu Lang again.

    Baiju replied in a low voice and gently moved towards Xiao Yao, "Don''t worry, you can tell me about any problems you encounter in the future. Even if I don''t have enough experience and don''t know how to solve them, at least I can accompany you."

    Xiao Yao smirked and reached out to arrange Baiju''s lapel flower, "It''s enough to be with me."

    At this time, the Qu team in the car in front of them occupied a few more seats, with two mismatched young men in the back, and Qu Lang in the front with a sluggish red fox hanging from his neck.

    Qu Lang deliberately wanted to talk to the two young men, but he was helpless sitting in the passenger seat, and the two boys in the back seat were leaning each to one side of the car doors. The air between them was crackling.

    Qu Lang, "emmm..."

    Qu Lang turned his head, looked at Jing Xia, who was playing with his phone, then twisted his neck, turning his head to look at Shao Simiao who was slumped in his seat. He didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Slowly sitting back, Qu Lang flicked Qiu Ziran''s paw hanging in front of him, and talked in a low voice, "Fox, do you have the skills to teach these two?"

    Qiu Ziran glanced at Qu Lang listlessly, "Awoo..."

    Qu Lang scratched his head, "Can''t you teach? I thought you were good at dealing with all kinds of children."

    Qiu Ziran opened his mouth and yawned, "Uwaaawa."

    Qu Lang, "...Okay, there is indeed a generation gap." The red fox had lived a few dozen years longer than him.

    The taxi driver on the side couldn¡¯t help but look at Qu Lang. He didn¡¯t feel that the two were talking normally. While Qu Lang was talking to himself to the pet, he said, ¡°Is that fox alive?"

    Qu Lang rubbed the red fox''s head casually, nodded in response, "Yes, very good, isn''t it?"

    The driver nodded and said enthusiastically, "It''s really good. I thought that your prop was just very realistic. I¡¯ve already taken up two waves of guests, and there were people with mink on their necks who were dressed as witches, but their plush toys looked fake. "

    Qu Lang smiled, took Qiu Ziran off and hugged him in his arms and smoothed his fur, then chatted with the driver about this and that.

    The atmosphere in the car eased, and wasn¡¯t as rigid as before. Shao Simiao¡¯s soul returned to him and he moved his butt forward, gently tapping Qu Lang''s seat back, then moved up to whisper, "Um, Qu¡¯ge, read WeChat."

    Qu Lang chatted with the driver casually, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, then glanced at Jing Xia from the corner of the eye, and took out his phone.

    Char Siew Bao: ¡°Qu¡¯ge, are there ghosts in Haiyin Fort? I promised the fans to start live broadcasting, but I¡¯m a little scared.¡±

    Qu Lang shook his head with a smile, and replied: ¡°There are ghosts, but not many. Don''t worry, there are Chinese practitioners all year round here in Haiyin Fort, and there isn¡¯t any evil.¡±

    Shao Simiao tremblingly replied: ¡°Aren¡¯t ghosts evil spirits?¡±

    Qu Lang hummed, kneading the nape of the red fox, wondering how to respond: ¡°The difference between ghost and evil is still a bit big.¡±

    "Let''s put it this way, evil is something that is malicious or instinctively hurts people. A ghost is a kind of obsession, and it is also a permanent form of a soul. You can think of it as a spirit, but ghosts are more difficult to form than spirits."

    Qu Lang straightened out his thoughts, and quickly replied: "A ghost will retain the memory and mentality of the deceased to the greatest extent, and may appear paranoid due to the cause of death or obsession, but a soul with evil thoughts as an obsession cannot become a ghost."

    Shao Simiao stared at the screen of his mobile phone, and tried to do some Chinese reading and comprehension problems for a while, trying to find some reassurance for himself: "In other words, ghosts are souls that are rational and do not hurt people?"

    Qu Lang ruthlessly burst Shao Simiao¡¯s fantasy bubble: "You can¡¯t say that. Although ghosts are usually not threatening, that¡¯s not an absolute. We have to pay attention to the basic law no matter what we get along with¡ªfor example, you. You can play the pen fairy game, but you can''t ask how the pen fairy died. No matter how gentle the ghost is, if it touches his obsession, it will become a little unreasonable, and it¡¯s possible he might do anything."

    Shao Simiao''s mood fluctuated: ¡°Qu¡¯ge, can you give a specific example? I''m afraid I¡¯ll accidentally kick the hornet¡¯s nest...For example, would they mind being broadcast live?"

    Qu Lang couldn''t help laughing, and then replied: "It¡¯s okay, you can rest assured, the ghosts in Haiyin Fort have seen all kinds of tourists, they aren¡¯t so bothered, and they have probably seen a live broadcast once or twice. Just be careful not to do things that are too offensive, such as lifting a lady''s skirt or grabbing a knight''s sword."

    Shao Simiao realised that he hadn¡¯t been too reckless and immediately felt relieved. He sent Qu Lang a series of crazy thankful emoticons, then he locked the screen and held his mobile phone to chant: "Amitabha Amitabha."

    Qu Lang couldn''t help but pull the phone back.

    Char Siew Bao and the driver enlivened the atmosphere, and Qu Lang keenly noticed that Jing Xia in the corner of the car didn¡¯t seem to be as tight at the beginning. Although he still refused to communicate, he looked a little less alienated and seemed to have relaxed a lot.

    "Jing Xia." Qu Lang called him, and seeing him looking up blankly, he simply picked up the red fox nestled on his body and threw it on his lap. "This fox will take care of you. Seriously, the little guy is a little bit tired of me."

    Qiu Ziran, "???"

    Wasn''t he just moving in his original form because of the inconvenience of his human persona? Qu Lang said that he was like a pet fox, which was really embarrassing, okay?

    Jing Xia caught the fluffy little fox, and immediately spread his palms to protect Qiu Ziran''s sides at a loss. He blinked slowly, then finally reacted and touched Qiu Ziran''s head gently and replied, "...en."

    Feeling his reaction was too cold, Jing Xia paused, and added, "I¡¯ll take care of it."

    Since seeing the White King, the red fox had been miserable, but he moved his ears when he heard the words. He was so fascinated that he was quite moved. He couldn''t help but follow Jing Xia''s movements and lick his fingers, and his body intimately nestled in his arms like a nest.

    Paying attention to this scene out the corner of his eye, Qu Lang¡¯s mouth twitched and he moved his gaze to the front, and continued to chat casually with the driver.

    Jing Xia accepted Qu Lang¡¯s hypnosis, which was equivalent to being half-forced to open up his inner world. Now that he had woken up and rebuilt his psychological defenses, he would have a period of resistance and vigilance to the outside world. However, the red fox Qiu Ziran  was like a fake treatment dog that had been there for so long it itself was a plush with its own healing power, so he was the most appropriate for appeasing Jing Xia.

    After all, he was a human who had established a contract with a shark, and his favorability towards the little demons was probably very high.

    Qiu Ziran, the red fox hit by the overkill of his attack, "..."

    He turned a little bit and felt that he should have gone to Jing Xia''s side earlier to accept the care of an animal lover, instead of hanging on the rough man Qu Lang''s neck pretending to be a scarf.

    ¡¤

    After getting off the taxi and waiting at the tour bus station for a little while, Baiju and his group of five plus a red fox got on the tour bus to the top of the mountain.

    As the bus climbed steadily, the woods on the side of the mountain road became luxuriant. Char Siew Bao started live streaming and pointed the camera at the woods outside the car window.

    "Hello everyone, I''m the horror game anchor Char Siew Bao." After introducing himself, Shao Simiao looked at the fireworks and dense barrage of chat on the phone screen, cleared his throat, and continued, "Now, we are here. On the way to Haiyin Fort, the sky is already dark, and the light from the street lights isn¡¯t very bright. Looking at this mountain road, the ghosts in the castle should be terrifying?"

    It was a pity that his cheap fans didn¡¯t buy it:

    ¡ª¡ªDip, check it out, look at the reflections of the car window glass, you will have new discoveries.

    ¡ª¡ªOh fuck! Don''t scare me with that reflection! ! !

    ¡ª¡ª23333 Don''t be scared! But note that what''s in the window is real~~~

    Char Siew Bao said a few more sentences about Heyin Fort that he remembered and by the time he moved back to look at the phone screen, the direction of the barrage had completely deviated from Heyin Fort.

    Cheap fans:

    ¡ª¡ªBaozi! Hurry up and respond! What''s with the increase of hot guys next to you!

    Shao Simiao, "...Tsk, a group of heartless fans."

    Fortunately, he had already consulted Qu Lang before. Captain Qu didn''t mind being in the reflection, so Shao Simiao slowly approached him with his mobile phone and cleared his throat.

    Qu -a no body-fat athlete, in a knight outfit- Lang had no idea, and had completely forgotten about the fact that he would be on camera. He was deploying some information with his team members on his mobile phone when from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Shao Simiao was approaching. Qu Lang¡¯s first thought was, the Yang bully became scared again, so he took a handful of Shao Simiao''s hair and coaxed perfunctorily, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    The straight male streamer who hadn¡¯t had time to speak, "..."

    It''s over, it''s impossible for the netizens to listen to him explain.

    The author has something to say:

    Char Siew Bao: So, is it too late to rewind now?

    Captain Qu is very innocent, who asked Shao Simiao to stay in Captain Qu¡¯s house overnight =w=

 CH 59

    Shao Simiao''s straight male bottomline was shaky, and he glared at Qu Lang quite bitterly with his messy hair.

    Then he forced the introduction, "Ah, this is Qu¡¯ge, who kindly took in me who is afraid of ghosts and your streamer, Char Siew Bao¡¯s good friend."

    His fans gave him some face and agreed with the character introduction given by Char Siew Bao:

    ¡ª¡ª ¡á Good ¡á friend~

    ¡ª¡ª ¡ü Good ¡ý friend~

    ¡ª¡ª O Good I friend~

    Shao Simiao, "..."

    Shao Simiao was anxious to be understood and pulled Qu Lang, who was still ignoring him, and motioned him to look at the barrage, "Qu¡¯ge, please explain to everyone that you¡¯re straight."

    Qu Lang, "Huh?"

    At this moment, Qu Lang realised that he was in on the screen, so he took the phone and looked, then said casually, "Explain what, I haven''t been in a relationship, how can I know if I am straight or bent."

    When Shao Simiao heard a line that seemed to be him coming out and he felt cold inside, his tone was miserable, "...ge, all of my eighteen years of innocence has been ruined by you."

    Qu Lang was a serious man who had been raised among a group of rough guys in the army, and he had never heard many strange things. The chat in the live broadcast room and the ridicule of their straight male streamer Char Siew Bao were full of internet memes, but the scale was basically that of children. So Captain Qu answered the chat in a forthright manner, and didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong, "No problem, I can ruin your innocence for the next eighty years."

    If there was sound in the chat, Shao Simiao could probably hear the happy pig screaming coming from the screen at that moment.

    Relentlessly shoving Qu Lang out of frame, Shao Simiao leaned onto the window of the bus and continued to point the camera of his phone at the woods outside, "Now you can''t even see my handsome face, haha."

    The chat kept hahaha-ing, originally they were just joking, no one would really sincerely force two people who were on the same screen for the first time, at most they would just poke fun, but that would be it. So now Shao Simiao chatted with his cheap fans casually, and brought the topic back to Haiyin Fort.

    Although Shao Simiao was a horror game streamer by trade, he didn''t actually really play many horror games. The so-called unkillable Shao Simiao didn''t have the courage to encounter anything actually frightening.

    Therefore, his horror game live broadcast room was more inclined to architecture, makeup techniques, special effects explanations, cultural science, and occasionally playing horror games on the Internet, but then was also more inclined to puzzle-solving inferences and explanations.

    It had to be said that it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for the ID Char Siew Bao to have a lot of fans.

    Although Shao Simiao was prone to ridicule, he had learnt everything he needed to understand. Every time fans were taken out for a "tour" to visit the supernatural buildings, he could keep talking from beginning to end without stopping. Everything about the cultural background, architectural details, and spiritual stories he¡¯d learnt were quite interesting, and many fans even joked that Char Siew Bao¡¯s live stream was a fun documentary about haunted architecture.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao sat behind Char Siew Bao, listening to him unhurriedly talk about Haiyin Fort to fans in an easygoing manner. The old white dog felt that the kid was quite capable, so he turned his head to the side to chat with Xiao Yao quietly, "Yao Yao, this Shao Simiao is quite capable, he¡¯s serious about live streaming. He¡¯s indeed a talent."

    Xiao Yao smiled and nodded, "He¡¯s really good. Qu Lang has already investigated his files and has furtively submitted an application to his superiors. If possible, we might be able to use his live stream for something."

    Baiju was a little curious and wondered, "What can you do with his live stream?"

    Xiao Yao lifted his chin and motioned Baiju to pay attention to what Shao Simiao was explaining, "Yeah, it''s actually nothing special, just things like what he is doing now. Adding some small science to his tours; just have him be more specific and accurate."

    "Nowadays, many people, especially young people and students, will try to play the ghost games similar to the pen fairy for fun, and some will end up raising little ghosts, summoning demons, inviting in wild gods...but these things without special guidance, usually don¡¯t work properly. At best it¡¯s nothing but I¡¯m afraid that some people may get close enough to the truth, or make a mistake, or simply go astray, and accidents can easily occur.

    "Now that animism has fallen, there are even fewer ghosts and evil spirits. Eight out of nine of the accidents handled by the Special Service are caused by these reasons. The live stream by Shao Simiao is very good, and he often reminds fans not to imitate, and use common sense to avoid improperly portraying fake ghosts. Although not all of them will listen to him, a live stream like his could really help us reduce the occurrence of ghosts and gods."

    As Baiju listened, he nodded thoughtfully, then after a while, he said, "If there were such things as the internet before, it would have been easier for the eminent monks to popularise the law and so on... It''s a pity that it¡¯s time had not yet arrived. Who knows how many people desperately sought the blessings of gods and Buddhas, but because of their ignorance, they ended up ruining everything in the hands of evil spirits. Now it is still disheartening to think about it."

    Xiao Yao calmly squeezed Baiju''s palm, "What¡¯s done is done."

    Baiju lowered his eyes, smiled softly, and said, holding Xiao Yao''s hand, "Yes."

    ¡¤

    The timing for Shao Simiao starting the live broadcast was basically perfect. It was about five minutes before the tour bus arrived at Haiyin Fort and after the viewers were warmed up, the group of people got off the bus.

    Baiju and the others were not the first tourists to go up the mountain. After getting off the bus, they walked out of the station and were about fifty metres from the gate of Heyin Fort. The luxuriant roses and leaves protruded a little from the iron fence, showing a deep dark green in the moonlight.

    Several waiters in uniform stood on both sides of the gate. They politely greeted the visitors when they passed by, and asked the visitors to present their invitations. Then they bowed and guided the visitors inside and handed each person a delicate rose with a small scroll tied to it which unfolded into a map of Haiyin Fort.

    "The design is exquisite," Xiao Yao unfolded the map and found a line of gilded calligraphy on the back, "Enjoy the night."

    The old white dog had learnt a few foreign languages from the instructional videos, but he wasn¡¯t good at reading, so he literally translated, "Enjoy this night?"

    "That''s what it means," Xiao Yao smiled, "but we in the practitioning world generally translate it as ''Have fun tonight'', because at the beginning, the tourists who received invitations from Haiyin Fort couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would still enjoy the next night."

    Baiju understood, "Death invitation."

    Xiao Yao nodded, folding the map and putting it in his pocket, "After all, it was a vampire who invited his food to visit. However, a vampire is indeed a very interesting Western demon. For them etiquette is extremely important and elegance is extremely important. A long time ago, after they moved to Guihe Island, they fancied a few of the locals and wanted to invite them over. They were about to succeed, when they were caught by a local cultivator who found a few ridiculous invitations to the Fort. As a result those locals were rescued."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju was a little puzzled, "Did they have no one to chase after them when they were doing this in the West?"

    Xiao Yao shrugged, "Western sorcerers don¡¯t know how to see qi. They usually rely on witchcraft and holy water to identify demons. Also their witches and Holy factions didn¡¯t get along, and they were efficient. Holy water was precious, and even a drop is hard to find, so it couldn''t be used as a tool for large-scale identification. Vampires were originally knighted when they were created, additionally, in the early days of the Western aristocratic circles, they often changed their identities to pretend to be nobles, and from time to time they held banquets to trick their food. So, most of them would pay great attention to their actions, drinking blood in places without light, hunt but not kill, most of them lived a good life. Only a few low vampires were easily controlled by their instincts and caused enough trouble to be found by the church and then tracked and killed."

    Baiju didn''t know what to think. To tell the truth, he felt that such a living environment could only breed a group of fools.

    Xiao Yao laughed a little when he saw Baiju¡¯s expression. He pinched the stem of the rose in his hand, cast a spell to pin it to Baiju''s chest, and commented with satisfaction, "You look good."

    Baiju looked down at the delicate rose on his chest, and then at Xiao Yao who was smiling. He couldn''t hold back, and while they were still in the corner, he quickly bowed his head and pinched Xiao Yao''s chin, and kissed him. Just a nibble.

    Just as Baiju straightened up, Xiao Yao recovered, his slender fingers quickly clasped Baiju¡¯s collar, and he dragged Baiju toward him, "Bai¡¯ge, stealing from a vampire hunter will not end well."

    Baiju followed Xiao Yao''s pull and leaned forward slightly. Hearing what he said, he gave a sullen laugh, and licked the tip of his teeth intently, "Will it be worse if you kiss a few more times?"

    Xiao Yao touched the collar flower and moved up some more, "I''m afraid it will."

    In the end, it was still a crowded occasion, so the two people stayed in the corner without being too blatant. Baiju gently took Xiao Yao''s lips and bit, and then withdrew, saying, "The vampire was captured by the hunter."

    Xiao Yao''s face was a bit hot, he really didn''t know that old white dog''s skill points in role-playing were actually so high.

    Baiju pulled at the rose on his chest and led Xiao Yao to the open-air cocktail party behind the fountain. He tilted his head slightly, his eyes deep, "You like me very much."

    Baiju folded his fingers into the gaps between Xiao Yao''s five fingers, "It''s not difficult...whatever you like to play with me, I¡¯ll learn to give you the best experience."

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s features outlined by the soft light, and only felt that the curvature of the corners of his lips couldn''t be suppressed.

    The old cadres who can play are still old cadres.

    The habits in the old white dog''s bones were still deeply ingrained, and they hadn''t been moved by the fast-paced modern life. He had learned a lot of things, but still knew...it was hard to please a wife, but he was willing.

    "My partner is really good." Xiao Yao shook his hand and praised Baiju, "I¡¯m lucky enough for my three lives."

    Baiju smiled. He didn''t deny Xiao Yao''s statement, but said quietly, "You¡¯re more than three lifetimes of lucky."

    Xiao Yao pretended not to hear, raised his head and looked around, then took Baiju to the buffet table.

    There were many tables of wine, all of which were stacked neatly into champagne towers, and the waiters standing at the tables served the tourists in need one by one.

    Xiao Yao and Baiju walked over. Baiju was obviously more interested in the champagne tower. Knowing the tastes of Baiju, Xiao Yao refused to take the champagne from the waiter and asked him for a glass of grape juice.

    Baiju took a glass of bright purple juice and blinked, feeling a little embarrassed, "Yao Yao, shouldn''t you drink at this time?"

    Xiao Yao took a glass of orange juice and took a sip, "You don''t need to drink what you aren¡¯t used to... We¡¯re here to play, not to socialise, of course we choose what we want to drink."

    Baiju felt that was reasonable, so he nodded and sipped grape juice bit by bit, following Xiao Yao around the courtyard and the periphery of Haiyin Fort. He saw exquisite statues in every corner and little angels everywhere.

    Baiju was curious to death about these Western demons, "Aren''t these things in Western theology? Why were they placed in the house of a vampire?"

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that Baiju''s focus was so singular, so he had to explain, "These things aren¡¯t actually gods, they probably just thought they looked good... and even if there were gods, objects that haven''t been blessed by the saints can''t hurt vampires. Vampires are one of the top demons after all for the first three generations. The owner of Haiyin Fort was the fifth generation, not the strongest, but was also a level that cannot be underestimated."

    After walking around for a while, Baiju saw enough, so he went into the lobby, and while walking, muttered, "Speaking of which, where did Shao Simiao go?"

    Xiao Yao recalled the Haiyin Fort activity schedule attached to the invitation, and pointed his finger upstairs, "Probably up to play horror games. I remember that the five game rooms upstairs are all open at the moment. If he planned it out carefully, he could be playing games all night."

    Baiju looked up at the magnificent dome and then at the rooms behind the railing on the second floor. He felt a little uncomfortable, "Although this place is beautifully built, it always makes people feel chilly...there won¡¯t be a problem if they play horror games?"

    Xiao Yao was quite relieved, and said with a sigh, "That feeling is the legacy of the previous generation of vampires. Under our system, this power is overcast. It''s just a horror game. Qu Lang is here and nothing will happen."

    Baiju nodded and said nothing.

    Haiyin Fort¡¯s party was naturally not just a buffet and games room. The most important thing was the masquerade. After the party, Western demons, witches, church members, and the like, played by the staff would be interspersed on the dance floor to perform dramas. Tourists would also be randomly selected as extras such as ¡°hostages", "key person", or "a character''s lover". If there was a high degree of participation, there might even be gifts to take home.

    Just a short while after Baiju and Xiao Yao entered the hall, a dozen or so characters dressed in various costumes slowly walked down the spiral staircase in the centre of the hall and stood on the steps to announce the start of the dance.

    The hall that had been emptied a long time ago became a dance floor, and a band appeared behind the surrounding curtains, and even a curtain was lifted to reveal a grand piano playing in the light inside.

    With the sound of music, Baiju slowly followed Xiao Yao to learn ballroom dancing. He couldn''t help but glance at the characters standing on the steps just now, "Yao Yao, is that the staff?"

    Xiao Yao smiled and nodded, "Pay attention to your feet, don''t step on me again."

    Baiju still found it unbelievable, it was completely different from what he had imagined before, "So is the vampire playing the vampire, and the werewolf playing the werewolf?"

    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows were crooked, and he said, "The Western demons are played by the staff. I didn''t say that the staff themselves are not demons."

    Baiju, "..."

    He somehow felt like he¡¯d been setup.

    #Guihe Island locals are not for food#

    #Isn¡¯t it okay to work to make money and buy animal blood?£Ñ£Þ£Ñ#

 CH 60

    Baiju was tricked by Xiao Yao. He looked at him with dumbfounded eyes, and finally shook his head helplessly, "You really...tell me in advance, okay."

    Xiao Yao dignifiedly stepped the female footing to teach the old white dog how to dance. He raised his eyebrows and confidently said, "The first time I heard about this, I also found it incredible. If I don¡¯t let you feel the same, then aren¡¯t I at a disadvantage."

    Baiju laughed, holding Xiao Yao''s waist in his palm, and casually following his steps. He looked up at the other tourists around and found that they were all pairing up.

    Some priest had his arms around the devil, a knight had his arms around the princess, and a little dragon had his arms around Mickey Mouse. Naturally the party of demons danced neatly and followed the music, but except for some people dancing seriously, the rest were just hugging each other, and many couples took the opportunity to get intimate.

    Baiju used the dance steps to hug Xiao Yao closer, and before Xiao Yao could realise that something was wrong, he followed the next rotating dance steps around two pairs of people, and brought Xiao Yao to the edge of the dance floor.

    With his feet slightly off the ground, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Countless colors flashed across his vision, the dresses and the lights were intertwined, and soon they were all engulfed by a deep black.

    In Baiju''s eyes.

    The old white dog learned from the young couple behind him, gently pulling Xiao Yao into his arms, hiding in the corner, and gently kissing his lips.

    Xiao Yao was a little nervous, and inadvertently bumped Baiju''s teeth. His fingers grasped at Baiju¡¯s clothes, and the music in his ears seemed to disappear for an instant.

    "Relax," Baiju lowered his eyes slightly, his deep pupils looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes intently, and his deep voice rang straight into Xiao Yao''s mind, "They can''t see..."

    Two talented people, an old demon and a practitioner, stayed in the corner of the dance floor and used the most exquisite concealment technique in this lifetime.

    Xiao Yao finally took a breath in the gap of the kiss. He didn''t know when his arm had been hung around Baiju''s neck, so he rubbed the old dog''s head and said with a smile, "Why are you so daring, huh?"

    Baiju lowered his head following Xiao Yao''s movements, rubbed his forehead lightly, and pulled a faint smile on his lips, "The experiences you brought to me are too rare. Wouldn''t it be a big loss not to kiss you here?"

    Xiao Yao touched the end of Baiju''s eyes. Hearing such a familiar line, he secretly thought that retribution came quickly, but he couldn''t hide his good mood.

    Baiju hugged him and swayed, "Go back and dance, eh? I learned it."

    Xiao Yao raised up onto his toes, leaned over and kissed the end of his kiss Baiju''s eyes, and praised contentedly, "My Bai¡¯ge''s eyes are so beautiful."

    Baiju was caught off guard being praised, the whole dog froze, blinking and staring at the place at a loss, "Ah..."

    Xiao Yao relaxed and hugged Baiju''s neck and added quietly, "I wanted to say it since you kissed me."

    Baiju hugged Xiao Yao and would be beating his tail to his original shape in an instant, as joy radiated from the root of his neck to the top of his head.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.

    This old dog could play straight, and his habit of talking was damn sultry, but he could stand the reversal. He was clean and pure, and always revealed three-points of stupidity and three-points of cuteness in a very handsome manner.

    Xiao Yao saw that Baiju''s boyfriend''s filter was thick enough to penetrate the earth. He thought that Baiju was handsome in hunting, silly and cute, even playing straight he was very attractive, and very attractive when he was overwhelmed.

    So the two of them relied on the concealment technique to finish a dance, and then left the dance floor with the scattered tourists, leaving the venue for the "staff" who started the performance.

    The script for the performance of the Haiyin Fort masquerade was very simple. It wasn¡¯t so much a subtle story, as it was one that allowed all the actors present to come out to string together the scene.

    With the sound of a crisp harp, a narration was read by a soft female voice from the loudspeaker placed above the dance floor, "A long, long time ago, there was a princess who lived in a magnificent palace."

    "The princess was born as beautiful as a rose. The king loved her very much, regarded her as a treasure, and wanted to choose the strongest knight to protect the princess."

    The beginning of an unremarkable fairy tale wasn¡¯t very interesting at first, but because of the beautiful arrangement of Haiyin Fort and the exquisite but not exaggerated costumes and makeup of the actors, it looked particularly beautiful, as if the real fairy tale was really there, all around them.

    The king, who regarded his daughter as a treasure, held a nationwide competition and selected for the princess the bravest and most powerful knight. Then the princess gradually grew up, and the brave prince of the neighboring country captured the princess''s heart. However, just as the two were about to get married, the beautiful princess was taken captive by the newly awakened vampire in the castle.

    The king was distraught and appointed a knight to save the princess, and the neighboring prince also set off with the knight.

    They sought help from the church, and the church sent devout saints with holy water and crosses to the vampire''s castle.

    At that time, the handsome vampire in the castle fell for the princess. He took the princess to dance, telling his desire in the elegant dance steps:

    "Beautiful, fragrant, and the only princess in the world."

    "My eyes stay for your beauty, my blood boils for your fragrance, and my heart, which has been silent for a thousand years, is being revived by your presence."

    "If you are willing to give me a drop of precious blood, I will embrace you unreservedly and make you my child, my dearest relative, and my love forever."

    The princess was shocked by this vampire''s overbearing and shameless declaration. She was angry, disgusted and overcame her fear and scolded, "You poor, nasty, and cold demon! You think you are innocent and noble, but you do not live in the sunshine, and cannot bear the baptism of the gods! If you will drink my flesh and blood, then I will turn into a sharp blade and plunge into your lungs!"

    The narration sounded at this time. It was the prince, the knight, and the saint who came to the vampire¡¯s castle, so the five actors engaged in a battle in this scene. Just as the prince and others were about to win, the lights in the lobby went dark. Immediately afterwards, a projection shot out of a round moon slowly rising.

    A sudden change occurred. It turned out that the pious saint in the church was a werewolf. Under the shining of the moonlight, the werewolf¡¯s bones suddenly swelled, breaking through the sacred uniform, and sharp claws and messy fur grew from the saint¡¯s body, causing the tourists to shout and scream.

    The werewolf was a real werewolf, but he didn''t actually lose control. In order to avoid using a double, his face didn¡¯t change, but he took out a wolf face mask from his robe he had prepared earlier, and used his hands to cover his face and roar on stage, setting it on his face.

    Baiju, who was enthusiastic about watching the drama, "..."

    Baiju couldn''t help but lean into Xiao Yao''s ear, "People actually believe this?"

    Xiao Yao held back his laugh, rubbing his stomach and whispered back to him, "The changes hidden in the clothes can be explained with props. If his face changed without some kind of trick, it would inevitably be difficult to explain."

    In the middle of the dance floor, the battle was reversed, and the irrational werewolf attacked the other three and the princess indiscriminately. The vampire protected the princess behind him, and the knight and the prince didn¡¯t hesitate to attack the werewolf.

    After a while, the werewolf fell to the ground, and his last strike before he died went into the vampire¡¯s chest and a gleaming plastic heart was cut out. The princess burst into tears, embraced the prince, and ran out of the castle, while the knight stayed In the castle, the sword in his hand was slightly shaky, and the cold, dead vampire heart pumped tremblingly, and then dissipated into powder¡ªthe sound of a heartbeat was also put on the loudspeaker.

    The narration sounded, the princess and the prince lived happily together, and the heart-resurrected vampire dissipated here, leaving the castle empty, which was passed on to his descendant, the owner of Haiyin Fort¡ª¡ª

    The chasing light began to patrol the lobby, and three seconds later, it locked Baiju, one of the dozen or so tourists dressed as vampires.

    Baiju blinked blankly, "..."

    Xiao Yao, "Pfft."

    With the lights on him, Baiju was outlined in light and became the only lucky audience role in this drama.

    The lights in the lobby were sequentially lit, and Baiju took the gift box handed over by the knight, and thanked him a little embarrassed, "Thank you..."

    The vampire was a vampire, and the werewolf was a werewolf. The prince and the beautiful and beautiful princess were also descendants of vampires. The staff member who played the prince was probably the only normal person in the group of actors. He smiled politely when handing the gift to the old dog and said, "Congratulations to this gentleman, there is a Heyin Fort VIP card in the box. With this card, you can have three opportunities to bring your family or friends to the castle on any day when Heyin Fort is not open to the public. I¡¯m Butler Saric, and will be at your service around the clock."

    Seeing that Baiju hadn''t reacted, Xiao Yao responded for him and put away the small gift box.

    The masquerade party continued. Suddenly two side doors of the auditorium opened and the staff in uniform maid costumes lined up and filed out, all holding shiny metal trays. Another two teams of waiters came out from the other door and carried with them a long table, and also pushed out a cake tower on a cart.

    When the long table was in place, a snow-white tablecloth was quickly laid out neatly, and the plates were quickly and lightly placed on the table from the hands of the maid. The lids of the platters were lifted, and there were some exquisite snacks, small desserts and easy-to-access fine fried dishes. There were an endless number of things, and the light smell captured the noses and stomachs of the tourists.

    Baiju, the big stomach king, naturally couldn''t miss this. As soon as his eyes lit up, he pulled Xiao Yao to the side of the long tables, picked up the delicate and lovely dishes and tried them one by one. He really found something that suited his appetite.

    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you next time." Xiao Yao, the vampire hunter, took a cakepop and carefully observed the desserts. "I don''t know much about pastry, but ordinary cupcakes I can do."

    The white old dog licked the cream on his small fangs, smiled and adopted the tone of the drama, "The handsome, gentle, and only Yao Yao in the world, if you are willing to give me a delicious cake, I will have nothing but to hug you reservedly and make you my family, my dearest relative, and my lover with me forever."

    Xiao Yao: Say that again, what will I become?

    Bai¡¯ge, the relationship between vampires and prey is very messy and it is not worth learning 23333~~~

    Of course acting is fine [super quietly]

 CH 61

    "You poor, nasty, and cold demon¡ª¡ª" Xiao Yao recalled the princess''s lines, then paused halfway through the words, smiled and shook his head, "Bai¡¯ge, the relationship between a vampire and sire is too weird. It''s messed up, don''t learn from it."

    Baiju didn''t understand the relationships of vampires very much. To tell the truth, he didn''t understand Western demons very much before. He¡¯d just learnt a few things. After hearing this, he asked, "What are the sires?" "

    Xiao Yao raised his head and looked around to find a few vampires in another corner of the lobby. A smile crossed his eyes, and he gave a light cough, and quietly explained, "Bai¡¯ge, look, the vampire race is very different from our mainland demons. They are not living creatures in the strict sense, and they have none of the characteristics of the living. In theory, they naturally cannot reproduce."

    "Therefore, their inheritance and reproduction rely on the transmission and inheritance of power. By giving the right people a ''first embrace'', sucking their blood and feeding back with their own blood, it is equivalent to establishing a bond, and will allow the humans to awaken as vampires. In this way, the two become like a parent and child bond between them. The power of the offspring is inherited from the sire, and will have an instinctive obedience and closeness to the sire, and it cannot be overcome. This is how vampires multiply."

    Xiao Yao concluded, ¡°Therefore, the familial relationship between vampires is not like a true father and son, but an inheritance relationship. However, vampires themselves are rarely willing to turn human beings who were their food. Therefore, more than half of turned are those whom vampires had fallen in love with and wanted to live with them forever. At the same time, many vampire couples are like fathers and sons, they fall in love with each other and act like relatives. The roles of discipline and obedience can be considered as a mixture of their feelings and their nature, which is quite ethically confusing."

    Baiju flexed his neck, followed Xiao Yao''s eyes to glance at the vampire staff member in the corner who was holding a red wine glass and taking a photo with the tourists, and said, "Then it isn¡¯t easy for them. If you find a human partner, you will either be forced together for a hundred years, or you will stay together for only a short relationship. Either way they will not be able to find perfection.¡± Unlike him and Xiao Yao, who had many ways to go on together. .

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju''s words and thought about it, feeling that this old dog also provided very fresh ideas, "If you hadn''t said that, I really wouldn''t have thought of it...people have mixed opinions on vampires'' love, but there are really only a few points of view."

    Baiju sighed and put his hand on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, "Yao Yao, I wonder, it¡¯s not unreasonable that they would want to immigrate to China. In the past when news didn¡¯t travel so easily, they were limited by their own elegance and restraint, and they were also limited by their power going downhill. Now they can reach more people and have seen more magic techniques, so they will desire to take advantage of all the new possibilities."

    Xiao Yao tilted his head and knocked Baiju''s shoulder, "Oh, that''s what I thought, but vampires really don¡¯t find it easy to emigrate...in the past, the Chinese cultivators chased them to Guihe Island because of those invitations. The characters on them were written in the blood of vampires; if vampires are weak and can¡¯t use blood to write, then they are mostly dead, unlucky and breathless, and I couldn¡¯t even track them. Our practitioners are in short supply, and there aren''t enough of us to manage them."

    Baiju nodded thoughtfully, and frowned sadly at the thought of the werewolf going back to change his clothes.

    If they were just vampires, he would have had a way to allow them to cultivate and be managed...vampires, Western demons, existed in a line between living corpses and spirit creatures. The source of their power was basically blood, but they were more like the rare living puppets he¡¯d seen in the past.

    Xiao Yao paused for a while, and when Baiju didn''t speak any more, he poked Baiju in the stomach, "What''s the matter, any ideas?"

    Baiju looked down, "Um... a little bit. I know a few methods of maintaining living puppets, which may be more suitable for vampires."

    Xiao Yao became interested when he heard this, "Tell me about it."

    Baiju looked at the crowded tourists around, and walked outside the castle with Xiao Yao. Passing by a sofa, he greeted Jing Xia, who was hugging the fox and eating fruit.

    After the masquerade began, the main venue for the event moved from outdoors to indoors. Although there were still a few people hanging out and taking pictures outside, it was much more empty than indoors. The sea breeze at night brought a slightly fishy smell and it was difficult to see, leaving only a little soft breeze, rolling up the green and ambiguous fragrance of roses.

    The vampire and the vampire hunter walked slowly in the rose garden of Haiyin Fort hand in hand. Baiju wasn¡¯t troubled by temperature, but Xiao Yao was a little hot, so he took off the windbreaker and hung it on Baiju''s arm.

    The shirt was tucked into the waist of his trousers and after Xiao Yao took off the windbreaker, the beautiful waistline was outlined under his clothes. Baiju couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it gently. Xiao Yao patted his wrist twice before he settled down a bit.

    "Ah..." Baiju honestly put his hand back on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, and explained to him the cultivation of living puppets, "It''s like this...in ancient times, some cultivating sects would refine puppets, but puppets can¡¯t think, and so the ability to manipulate puppets is very demanding for the cultivators; therefore, some people tried to refine thinking puppets, and referenced several necromancy techniques, trying to refine different blood for the puppets."

    "Over the course of their experiments, there were naturally many failures, but there were also successes. Successful living puppets weren¡¯t made from corpses, but from living people who take risks...that is, living creatures that could retain all the memories and training experience before they died, but would obey their master''s orders and would also have their own combat awareness. The blood in their bodies still circulated and stored their power." Baiju said, "It''s almost the same as vampires, except that living puppets could be upgraded by absorbing all kinds of essence and blood, while vampires can only get basic living necessities from the blood they suck, and their level is basically fixed at the moment they become vampires."

    "The biggest difference between them and live puppets is that they don¡¯t have a light source."

    "If you compare the living puppet with a contract to the moon relying on the sun, then the vampire is its own light source, and when it is all burned there is nothing left."

    "Find them a light source and let them practice with their respective light sources." Baiju twisted his fingers and gently pulled out a short arc. "Once you can find a suitable person to form a living puppet with, then this contract is the most effective restraint, no one can survive without becoming stronger."

    The author has something to say:

    I¡¯m dead as a dog, it¡¯s short, I will continue tomorrow...good night, good night Zzz

 CH 62

    In terms of monastic knowledge, Xiao Yao and Baiju were completely incomparable, so Xiao Yao didn''t question the ideas proposed by Baiju.

    Most of the time, the possibility itself was a huge temptation.

    The current world of cultivators and demons was no better off than before. Due to the decline of animism, the life span of cultivators was also shortening, and their horizons were getting narrower. Few people could understand the vastness of Taoism, and as a result, most practitioners were attracted by the idea of a longer life and more wealth. But the goal was unknown, and gradually they were getting farther and farther from the Dao.

    The reason why vampires tried to emigrate was the opposite of that of demons from the mainland. It was through the current information channels that they learned that there were more possibilities to find a way out for themselves. As the opportunities were growing fewer the remaining demands were much younger and to a certain extent, the Demon world was also really going downhill.

    "Bai''ge, if you really can solve this matter, the Chinese Practitioners Association may have to accept your kindness." Xiao Yao sighed lightly, "Animism has fallen, and the most severely damaged is the Warlock Association. Without the dragon lines shining, it''s extremely difficult for us to cultivate and advance, and there is too little room for improvement. The mainland needs cultivators, and the demand for serious talents has long been in short supply.

    "If you can really bind vampires and practitioners to practice and improve together, then those bound warlocks can basically make up our numbers, and there will be more room for improvement, and the stability of the Association could increase exponentially. You would become a great hero of the Practitioners Association.¡± Xiao Yao almost habitually began to analyse the situation, ¡°The Demon Administration is always inclined to support you. The Special Service appears to be more serious, but they respect you the most...After all, they are all talented and geeks in their elements, so their acceptance of you, a Demon King, is still very high.

    "In other words, Bai''ge, the biggest obstacle to your tripartite meeting is the Practitioners Association.

    "The Practitioners Association usually prefers to maintain stability, suppress demons, and eliminate evil in the country and even around the world. It is also a face of China, and is a special military weapon in a sense. How strong the Association is is how much organised non-natural force China can use. Therefore, the Association must ensure the collective stability of the entire organisation. Even if their respective opinions may differ, the entire association¡¯s attitude towards the outside world will be quite unified and stubborn...that is to say, if the Practitioners Association does not make a statement, you will never pass the assessment; on the contrary, as long as they let go, you can get more than 80% of the votes and get the approval of the three parties."

    As Xiao Yao spoke, he gradually straightened out the relationship between everything. For a moment, his eyes brightened, and he turned his head a little excitedly and said, "Bai¡¯ge, this is a lot!"

    Baiju watched his little boyfriend¡¯s eyes, and his own eyes went soft under the slightly drooping eyelashes, "Yao Yao, you¡¯re too kind to me."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback and didn''t think there was anything special about his calculations, then, Baiju gently pinched his earlobe, and his low and soft voice came along with the light floral fragrance, "Really special okay...you¡¯re always thinking about me."

    The happiness in Baiju''s heart almost overflowed.

    The love and care only got deeper and deeper.

    "From every part of you, I find that you love me..." Baiju couldn''t help but lean over to kiss Xiao Yao''s forehead, "I''m so happy."

    "It''s like I¡¯m dreaming, and I don''t want to wake up." Baiju encircled Xiao Yao. They had already walked along the path to the deepest part of the garden, beside the rose flower wall and iron fence, there was a gazebo with a climbing rose covered in flowering branches.

    Xiao Yao pressed the back of his hand to his cheek, embarrassed and unexpectedly found that the temperature on his face was so high that he could fry eggs.

    "You always interrupt when I''m talking about business..." Xiao Yao whispered, then arrogantly reached out and put his arms around Baiju''s back, burying his face in front of his chest, and comforted him, "It¡¯s all real, not a dream."

    Even before he met the old white dog, he knew that dreams could never be this sweet¡ª¡ªso all of this was true.

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s head and squeezed Xiao Yao''s neck with his palm along the back of his head.

    His little boyfriend showed a rare moment of fragility. The action of leaning in his arms made Xiao Yao''s shoulder blades slightly protrude, and the slender young man actually appeared thin. His shoulders were not wide, but he seemed to bear a mountain-like burden.

    It was a pity that Baiju only had the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, but couldn''t unload and remove the burdens from Xiao Yao''s shoulders. He could only accompany him and hold him, and slowly spot the stars of the emperor''s fate.

    After humming a few untuned words through his nose, Baiju hugged Xiao Yao and coaxed him, then slowly said, "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I will do it."

    Xiao Yao didn''t know what Baiju was going to do, but he was really worried, "It''s too difficult to manage... Vampires are mostly willing to cooperate and try. Modern vampires are not as haughty as they were before, so they should be able to find a partner to practice together. It¡¯s just that such a partner would naturally have to have a special physique that is in harmony with a vampire¡¯s, and there are very few who have enough power and talent to become a light source..."

    The plan was generally feasible, but the people were missing.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t worried. After all, this was an era when a new emperor star could be born. At most, the capable people would hide in the crowd, but the number of them could never be small. He said, "Everything will fall into place, I believe the talents we need will appear one after another."

    Xiao Yao sighed. He didn¡¯t know where Baiju''s confidence came from, so he just nodded.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao hadn''t questioned him sincerely, Baiju felt uneasy in his heart.

    His Yao Yao had to endure a lot of trauma because of his emperor''s fate, he should have a lot of questions but with the current state of the Chinese cultivating world, most of them would have never gotten an answer. Now Baiju had appeared in Xiao Yao¡¯s life and he knew what was going on, but because of the potential backlash, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to explain to Xiao Yao...

    Baiju bowed his head apologetically, pressed Xiao Yao''s head against his neck, and whispered, "Yao Yao...everything you have experienced, and everything you need to pursue in the future is for a reason."

    Xiao Yao blinked, not knowing where Baiju¡¯s heavy guilt and distress suddenly appeared from. But after spending so long with Baiju, he also knew some of his habits, so he understood slightly and guessed, "Bai¡¯ge, do you know something?"

    Baiju replied dully, "Mm, I know something, but I can''t tell you, at least not now."

    Xiao Yao smiled, "Then needless to say. Bai¡¯ge, I believe you, whenever you choose to tell me, then I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Baiju paused.

    What Xiao Yao didn''t say was very special, but it made his eyes hot.

    "Yao Yao," Baiju raised his hand and rubbed his nose, grinning, "If you believe in me so much, then I¡¯ll have to be a serious mountain god for you again."

    Xiao Yao withdrew from Baiju''s arms, a little bit dumbfounded, "Aren''t you always a mountain god?"

    Baiju curled up his mouth and smiled a little mysteriously, "That''s different."

    In the end, Baiju didn''t give Xiao Yao time to think carefully, he took him out of the garden and followed the map of Haiyin Fort to find the small stables behind the castle.

    "What kind of horses do you want to see in the middle of the night." Xiao Yao shook his head, but he didn''t have the joy of being able to sweep away Baiju, so he went to the stables as he wanted.

    It was largely there for the Western aristocrats¡¯ love of horses. Although the stables in Haiyin Fort wasn¡¯t large, it was very meticulously managed. The modern stables occupied a row of houses on the side of the paddocks, and there were five or six horses kept there. The horses of different colours each had metal plates nailed to the door of each stall, and the name of the horse was engraved on it.

    Baiju was still accustomed to an era of riding horses. At this moment, he was very interested in seeing the horse ring, and he took Xiao Yao to have a look.

    Haiyin Fort¡¯s stables wasn¡¯t as famous as the building itself, but  the horses were of good quality and were well-known in circles of horse lovers. Therefore, although the main visitors of the stables came during the day, there were also some events during the party. Some people came to spend money on horseback riding or to take pictures and pose with the horses, especially the young people who came dressed as knights.

    Baiju wasn¡¯t interested in squeezing in with the other tourists, so he bypassed the two horses that were still working, and walked straight to the gate of the stables.

    "Lihuo...look at it. It''s a red horse." Xiao Yao looked at the nameplate of the first stall, and then turned to look at the horse behind the gate, immediately interested. He raised his eyebrows, "This style of naming is quite Chinese."

    Baiju wasn¡¯t very familiar with the names that ordinary Westerners would give to horses. He only knew that the common names from the past were usually similar to words that described fast things, such as wind and thunder, or they would name a horse after a god horse that was famous at the time.

    Xiao Yao just said a word, then looked at the nameplates of the two stalls behind him, and then stopped at the door of the third with a subtle expression.

    Baiju was still looking at the red horse. The horse was one of the more delicious ones in his previous diet. Now when he saw a beautiful horse, Baiju couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times. When Xiao Yao''s eyes were smiling but not smiling and the old white dog was confused for a moment, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"

    Xiao Yao raised his finger to the nameplate in front of him, and said with a smile, "This horse is called Baiju."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju coughed awkwardly, touched his nose, and whispered, "Ah...this name is quite common."

    Xiao Yao looked back and forth at Baiju and the white-haired red-maned horse in the stable, his face couldn''t suppress its smile, "Bai¡¯ge...hahahaha, what''s the matter with your name?"

    Xiao Yao smiled so widely that the muscles on his face were a little sore, he raised his hand and rubbed his cheek, remembering something interesting, and couldn''t help but say, "Speaking of which, the record left by the old cultivators also specifically marked whether the Demon King Baiju was a dog and not a horse." He was accustomed to it and had ignored this point, but it immediately seemed strange when he remembered it.

    Baiju smiled and walked to Xiao Yao''s side. He also leaned over to look at the white horse inside. He explained in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Ah, this has to be told from the perspective of my parents...the era when they were born wasn¡¯t the same era as I was from. They didn¡¯t have much cultural awareness and were too embarrassed to call me Baigou when I was born, so they changed the radical from dog and called me Baiju. It was also a wish for my body to be as handsome as a horse."

    Baiju was biased towards his parents, so he continued to emphasise, "The name is really good, it''s also a name that they racked their brains to come up with... Except that there is a chance of others having the same name and also my species identification is often mistaken. Apart from that, there is really nothing bad about it."

    "It''s not bad, hahahaha," Xiao Yao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to rub the dog''s head, "My Bai¡¯ge is good everywhere."

    Baiju and the Baiju in the stall stared at each other with big eyes, and finally he looked away angrily, and took Xiao Yao to look at the other horses.

    There was still a horse in the fourth stall, but the horses in the remaining two weren¡¯t inside at that moment, but in the paddock outside. One was snowy white and the other was pure black, which were especially suitable for taking pictures with the tourists.

    Baiju looked around at the other end of the racecourse, and said softly, "Yao Yao, can you see Captain Qu on the back of that black horse?"

    Xiao Yao looked up when he heard the words and was slightly surprised, "Really, Shao Simiao is also there...Let''s go over and see, the horror game event isn¡¯t over yet, why did they come out to take pictures?"

    The author has something to say:

    Char Siew Bao: You may not believe it, but the horror game was messed up by Captain Qu [Report.jpg]

 CH 63

    Qu Lang on horseback was wearing a knight costume. The silver-white light armour and the snow-white horse formed a picturesque scene, and not only were the staff of Haiyin Fort dutifully taking pictures, but also many tourist onlookers were holding up their mobile phones.

    After all, Captain Qu had a good figure and that kind of outfit made him seem particularly heroic.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao walked around the periphery of the crowd. Xiao Yao beckoned and Qu Lang captured their figures. He nodded to them, said a few words to the staff next to him, and followed their instructions to take two more sets of photos, then turned over and dismounted, and gave the venue to other tourists waiting to take photos.

    "You¡¯ve also come to the stables?" He pulled Shao Simiao next to him, and Qu Lang squeezed out from the crowd of onlookers, and said to Xiao Yao and Baiju.

    Xiao Yao nodded, "Bai¡¯ge wanted to come and see the horses."

    After that, Xiao Yao raised his chin slightly again, "Speaking of which, why are you here? The horror game event shouldn¡¯t be over yet, shouldn''t you be streaming?"

    Qu Lang showed a trace of embarrassment when he heard the words, and coughed lightly, "...ah, we were kicked out."

    Xiao Yao, ¡°......¡±

    Xiao Yao pressed his temples a little bit, and signaled Shao Simiao, "Tell me, what happened?"

    Shao Simiao sighed, "It''s a long story."

    Baiju looked at the two who appeared reluctant to speak, and noticed a gathering of eyes around him. He gently pulled Xiao Yao, "Let¡¯s go, let''s find somewhere private to talk."

    Xiao Yao also took a look, knowing that this was really not the place to talk, he followed Baiju''s lead and they walked towards the garden. Halfway there, there were no longer any tourists and Shao Simiao took a moment. After rationalizing his thoughts, he explained what happened before with the two bigwigs.

    As mentioned before, the horror games on Guihe Island were not very scary. Their selling points were more on the set dressing and the "staff". The five game rooms that were open today had their respective events, including the witch¡¯s house, the ouija board, the lost treasure chest, the death train, and the escape from the vampire castle.

    Among them, the witch¡¯s house was a recording game and was the least involved. Tourists would be arranged to sit in a dark room, and then high-quality audio in the room would tell a story. The witch could be heard crossing the damaged floor, the sound of walking, the hoarse and weird gasps, and sounds that seemed to be talking in your ear, and so on. There were also lights that were triggered during the tale, for example, when the witch gave you a cup of tea, the table in front of the visitor would be illuminated, shining on the teacup with a strangely coloured drink in it, a thin hand hanging in the air would bring it to the mouth of tourists.

    For games like this, the level of horror was greatly reduced when broadcast live. Shao Simiao and Qu Lang participated without passion. Of course, if Shao Simiao didn¡¯t notice that the things that controlled the props weren¡¯t machines, and the witch''s robe was flying around, he would have been even less passionate.

    When streaming horror games, it was naturally impossible for Shao Simiao to capture everything, especially in the witch¡¯s house, which didn¡¯t involve too many visuals. Fortunately, the traditional haunted house, "Thriller Train" had a large number of sets involved. The escape room game "Escape from the Vampire Castle" didn¡¯t permit filming, therefore, following Shao Simiao''s original plan, they just participated in the first three games and filmed them for his fans.

    The Ouija board game had a relatively high level of scares. It seemed that Haiyin Fort used holographic projection technology to create the illusion of ghosts and had made a haunted board game. Visitors were asked to sit on the control chair, and a projection of themselves would be generated and would appear on the projection round table in mid-air and follow their instructions to allow them to participate in the board game.

    At first Shao Simiao didn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t just participate in person, after all, in games like Werewolf, the players only had to close their eyes. Then he knew what the punishment of the game was¡ª¡ªit appeared when any player made a mistake or lost points, their projected self would have their arms or legs ripped off by the devil''s claws that appeared in mid-air. The projections were extremely realistic, and the audio equipment was exceptionally good. Even after the devil¡¯s sharp claws disappeared, there would be sporadic chewing sounds hidden in the dark.

    The most troublesome part of this game was that in order to end the game, one player must die, and there were more than a dozen tourists plus a few Heyin Fort staff. As long as no one made intentional continuous errors, then the animation of a player losing a single limb would be played more than twenty times at least. After each "punishment", the chewing sound in the game room will be more obvious, almost straightforwardly showing where the mutilated limbs have gone.

    The other thing was that even if everyone wanted to end the game early, no one wanted to see their own "self" being torn apart.

    In the end, Shao Simiao still wanted to provide a show for the audience in his live stream. So after thinking about it, he slightly censored the scene in front of him, and then placed the camera in front of a screen¡ª¡ªyes, in addition to the projection, since some players couldn¡¯t withstand the image of their bodies being torn apart, they also provided the option of viewing the game through a screen. Players could choose to watch the projection directly, or to watch the projection that can be automatically viewed through the screen.

    In this way, the game didn¡¯t feel so excessive; but Qu Lang frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t that Qu Lang found such imagery uncomfortable, but he could feel the fluctuations of fear emanating from the players constantly. There was a high probability that this fear would become a food source for the ghosts in Haiyin Fort.

    Given that there were still a few large formations in Haiyin Fort, Qu Lang also wasn¡¯t sure whether the fear radiating from the tourists had been swallowed by those great formations; if so, it might lead to even worse results.

    After all, those who left the formations there were all Western demons from long ago. Their ideas were different from that of even the modern Western demons. Defending against their enemies was basically an instinct engraved in their bones, if these things were accidentally awakened it would be great fun.

    So after the game was played for a while, Qu Lang saw that the expressions of the surrounding tourists were beginning to become unnatural, and he decisively started to make mistakes again and again, staring blankly at his projected self being "divided", and quickly ending the game. Of course, this action was distorted and ruined in the live broadcast of "Straight Male Anchor Char Siew Bao", and turned into a heroic sacrifice because of heartfelt love.

    If this was the only problem, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been driven out by the staff. The other problem was that shortly after the third game started, the suspicious Captain Qu opened his yin yang eyes, and saw that they were surrounded by cold blooded beings and he saw a ray of fear and black qi converging on the "staff".

    Shao Simiao, who witnessed Qu Lang grabbing the knight¡¯s sword, and hooking up the lady¡¯s skirt, then knocking off the earl¡¯s hat, "..."

    To be honest, he felt that he should scream as he saw it.

    As for the ghosts who suffered from the unwarranted calamity, they were robbed of their only meal and rudely disrobed. Except for the faint feeling that Qu Lang wasn¡¯t hostile, they all felt personally affronted and drove Qu Lang out of the game room. Although Shao Simiao, who had witnessed everything, didn¡¯t need Qu Lang on camera, he also quickly quit because he was afraid of snakes and didn¡¯t want to take out the treasure chest key under the reptile¡¯s belly for the game. According to his fans,he  escaped to find his lover for comfort.

    Xiao Yao and Baiju, who now understood the whole process, "..."

    Qu Lang had his own difficulties playing these unchallenging "horror games" with Shao Simiao.

    Qu Lang lazily leaned on the pillar of the pavilion, facing his Xiao¡¯ge¡¯s "do you two have something going on" eyes, and his stance was very open, "I also took the opportunity to see if Haiyin Fort used the horror games to scheme something...it seems that there are some hidden dangers, but I¡¯m not certain to what extent."

    Baiju was curious about these Western demons, so he asked, "What¡¯s your judgment?"

    Hearing this, Qu Lang retracted his stretched legs and propped his elbows on his knees, leaning forward slightly, "White King, you don¡¯t even need to ask, I was going to talk to you about what I discovered this time after the event today. "

    After clearing his throat, Qu Lang didn¡¯t want to stir up anyone''s emotions, so he rubbed Shao Simiao¡¯s head, which was in the clouds, next to him, and said to them, ¡°The ghosts in Haiyin Fort aren¡¯t much of a problem. The horror games here are mostly entertaining, and they¡¯re hardly scary for people who often play horror games or run around in haunted houses. Of course, I can¡¯t say anything for the last two games which we didn''t participate in."

    "In these games, tourists'' overwhelmingly obvious fears are mostly not true reasons, but emotional hallucinations that are strengthened by ghosts. At the current level, they won¡¯t cause the tourists'' consciousness to be damaged, at most, it might be a little taxing on their adrenal glands. But it¡¯s nothing more than burning a little energy and physical strength. The fear that this releases then becomes the daily rations for the ghosts."

    "We don¡¯t know how much of this power is absorbed by the ghosts, and how much is going to the formations setup by the ancient demons. The only thing we can be sure of is that once part of the Haiyin Fort¡¯s defenses are started, the power contained in it will be greater than before. I estimate considerably stronger. And by that reasoning, the person who went to Jing Xia might have a bigger appetite than we initially estimated."

    As Qu Lang spoke, he raised his hand and pinched the air, taking out the black qi he had caught before, and threw it to Xiao Yao, "The emotions are very thin, but who¡¯s to say how much it might all add up to."

    Baiju approached Xiao Yao, stretched out his finger to touch the little snake-like thing, and pondered, "Then we''d better continue to investigate for the next two days...there will be some tourists staying here overnight, and we can guarantee that they will all be dismissed tomorrow morning. If in doubt, we can check the situation tomorrow."

    Qu Lang retracted his hand and grabbed his hair, a little embarrassed, "But Haiyin Fort won¡¯t be open tomorrow. And if we use the power of the Special Service and the Demon Management Bureau to apply for investigation, I''m afraid those ghosts and vampires won¡¯t cooperate."

    Baiju raised his eyebrows and reached out to touch Xiao Yao''s trouser pocket, "It''s okay, I drew the Haiyin Fort sleepover invitation card."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang admired, "Nice."

    I like Qu Lang, he''s also way more ''magical'' than I thought he would be...but I guess it makes sense that he has yin yang eyes if he''s on the supernatural police squad.

 CH 64

    In light of the fact that the old white dog, the Emperor of luck, had won the invitation to stay at Haiyin Fort, the method of entry into Haiyin Fort in the future had been settled. Qu Lang also skipped this little problem and discussed other things with them.

    Among the four people present, with the exception of Shao Simiao, the other three were fairly aware of the current situation, and with the tacit understanding between Qu Lang and Xiao Yao, their subsequent discussion was extremely concise.

    Xiao Yao didn''t need to know too much more, and after thinking about it, he just asked, "Speaking of which, you brought Qiu Ziran here, did you leave a stand-in for him?"

    Shao Simiao suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Yao, "!"

    Qu Lang didn''t notice, "I left one, no matter why Sun Daiyang is after him, it could prove that the people behind him have also taken a fancy to Qiu Ziran. I left a stand-in in Luocheng. If it attracts attention, at least it can distract them for a while."

    Shao Simiao''s mouth slowly opened wide, "..."

    Baiju glanced suspiciously at Shao Simiao, who was suspected of yawning, and then answered, "Are Xiong He and the other two little demons okay?"

    Xiao Yao shook Baiju''s paw, "They¡¯re okay, they haven¡¯t been involved. It¡¯s presumed that the other party has no plans to do anything dramatic for the time being."

    Shao Simiao interrupted in a fluttering voice at this time, "...Qiu, Qiu Ziran?"

    Shao Simiao, "The famous musician Qiu Ziran?"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao reacted, "Ah."

    Qu Lang also realised what the problem was at this time, "Uh, yeah, that Qiu Ziran, the one you¡¯re thinking of."

    Shao Simiao swallowed his saliva, "He¡¯s here too?"

    Qu Lang, "...yes."

    Qu Lang thought for a while, but then decided to cruelly expose the truth directly, "He''s the red fox."

    Shao Simiao touched his heart with a blank expression, "...I don''t know why it is, but I¡¯m somehow not surprised."

    Baiju glanced at Shao Simiao sympathetically, and said, "It''s okay, you are not the last one to know, Jing Xia is still in the dark."

    Shao Simiao followed Baiju¡¯s words but just as he felt a little comforted he suddenly realised that Jing Xia was fundamentally different from him. Although that guy didn¡¯t know Qiu Ziran, he was already a monk, he wasn¡¯t in the same position of needing to refresh his world view in just two or three days like Shao Simiao.

    Qu Lang scratched his head and coughed in embarrassment. He had subconsciously regarded Shao Simiao as a seedling of the Special Service, but had forgotten that this guy had lived in a world that had nothing to do with cultivation before. His line of thinking wasn¡¯t even on the same channel as the world he would come into contact with in the future. Many things mentioned by practitioners and demons would completely shatter Shao Simiao¡¯s perception of reality.

    After all, it was a soldier he wanted to raise, so Qu Lang added that after thinking about Shao Simiao''s situation, he immediately asked, "Speaking of which, Shao Simiao, have you contacted your family since you awakened?"

    Shao Simiao sighed when he heard the words and shook his head, "Not yet... it sounds too ridiculous. You¡¯re aware of my temperament, and my family is no exception. Although they don¡¯t object to me live streaming, it doesn''t seem very serious, and I don''t give my family the impression that it''s serious. If I tell my family about this over the phone, they will most likely think it¡¯s a joke."

    Baiju still liked this little guy, so hearing this, he then asked, "Then what are you going to do?"

    Shao Simiao was a little bit distressed, but his thoughts were quite transparent, "I personally accept that I¡¯ll be okay. Now that I¡¯ve learned about this new world, and that I¡¯m suitable for cultivation, and I know that probably all practitioners will encounter some difficulties...I can¡¯t say anything like ¡®I don¡¯t want to¡¯. So I think I¡¯ll just eventually have to find a way to explain it to my family. Later. If you need me to do something or plan to train me, I¡¯ll try my best to cooperate and study hard."

    "The problem now is, I don''t know what my old man...I mean, what my father will think. He isn¡¯t too pedantic. As long as I know my goals and ideas, they won¡¯t interfere too much. But to explain everything to them, it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡± After Shao Simiao finished speaking, he pondered for a while, looked up to observe Qu Lang¡¯s face, and tentatively said, ¡°If Qu¡¯ge or you just send someone to join me, when you go to the capital..."

    Qu Lang raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and pressed Shao Simiao''s head, "You¡¯ll be fine."

    Qu Lang didn¡¯t have any objections. He rubbed Shao Simiao¡¯s hair a couple of times and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s sorted. On the weekend, Shao Simiao, you should go back by yourself according to your original travel plan. Remember to bring those talismans that Xiao¡¯ge gave you, so you won¡¯t be caught out and be unable to protect yourself. After that, the White King, Xiao¡¯ge and I will settle matters here. It¡¯ll take two or three days, then I¡¯ll go to the capital to find you, and we¡¯ll cross the bridge with you and your family."

    Shao Simiao nodded quickly, "Okay, then, Qu¡¯ge, you can come to my house or school to find me. Anyway, when you¡¯re in the capital, call me."

    Qu Lang glanced at him sympathetically and reminded, "Although the telephone is a commonly used tool for us, you¡¯ll have to get used to it in the future. If you don''t need to convey the message through words or voices, I can find you in any corner of China, without needing to contact you."

    Shao Simiao, "..."

    To be honest, he felt like he was a criminal.

    Xiao Yao smiled and shook his head. Compared to Qu Lang, he was thinking about things a little more deeply. He motioned to Shao Simiao to come over and said, "I need to ask you a few questions. You have to think about them carefully then reply to me later. You have only just stepped into this world after all, there is still time to regret some things, and I can deal with your memories."

    Shao Simiao subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Qu Lang beside him, then slowly stood up, walked to Xiao Yao and sat down, "Ge, you can ask me anything."

    Xiao Yao nodded, then stretched out his hand to pull Baiju, and whispered softly, "Bai¡¯ge, you can also pay attention and let me know what you think."

    Baiju smiled and nodded, knowing that Xiao Yao was trying to give some of the power of the Demon Administration Bureau to him, so he responded, "Okay, I''ll listen in."

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju¡¯s focused and gentle gaze, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift. So he turned his head slightly uncomfortably, discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, and created a sound barrier around the pavilion, then started, "First of all, I will introduce you to our Chinese supernatural authorities. There are three major organisations, namely the Demon Management Bureau, the Secret Service Bureau and the Practitioners Association.

    "To put it simply, the Demon Management Bureau usually deals with trivial matters related to demons and ghosts. Usually, management is the main work and unless there''s an accident they aren¡¯t needed. The Secret Service and the Demon Management Bureau have overlapping duties, but the proportions are the opposite. They focus on investigations. There are many demon and ghost related accidents that need to be dealt with. From time to time, they¡¯ll cooperate with the national defense force, and their duties are relatively dangerous. As for the Practitioners Association, it¡¯s equivalent to a battalion of cultivating veterans and recruits, although they force on practice and exchanging of information, they also handle some cross-management with the Secret Service. Their focus is on cultivation improvement and management of the practitioners. Usually there are no hard requirements for jobs there, but they are the first choice when encountering non-natural confrontations between countries and states.

    "Now there are three options in front of you. You haven''t had any foundational training before, and your resume in the world of cultivation is blank. For each of our three units, you¡¯re quite a suitable new seedling. Therefore, if you are willing to join us, you can choose from these three organisations at your own will."

    Xiao Yao gave a general introduction, speaking at a slow rate, and gave Shao Simiao a little time to think, "So, my first question, are you sure you want to join us, knowing that you¡¯ll be insulated from ordinary people''s lives? And my second question, of these three organisations, which one would you like to join?"

    Shao Simiao opened his mouth, just about to speak, but suddenly stopped.

    To be honest, he didn''t want to depart from the life of a normal person.

    Since entering the Dao, he had been hoping that his yin yang eyes would close, as if he would be able to return to the past after they did.

    Although he said that he wanted to escape this kind of thing, and that he was very shameful, irresponsible, and willful, Shao Simiao was very clear about his own thoughts. After all, he was not a blind and self-confident leech, he was a comedian, an ordinary person. If he had the opportunity to return to a normal life, of course he was willing.

    After pursing his lips, Shao Simiao was still very frank, "Although you may not be happy to hear it...but I still want to ask, if I want to return to how I lived before, can I do it?"

    Xiao Yao nodded without hesitation, "If you want to, I can deal with your memory; and your physique can also be muted by certain practitioners. Of course, you would have to pay a fee. After all, we don¡¯t work for free."

    Shao Simiao, "..."

    Coughing awkwardly, Shao Simiao touched his nose, "...then, if I join you, where would you recommend I go?"

    Xiao Yao gave him a funny look and said objectively, "Actually, you can go anywhere. If you just want to protect yourself, then as a pure rookie, the Practitioners Association is your best choice. There, you can find the most suitable teachers.

    "Similarly, if you¡¯re willing to make contact with demons and manage affairs related to demons and ghosts, and aren¡¯t willing to deal with higher-risk accidents, then the Demon Management Bureau welcomes you." Xiao Yao said and then pointed to Qu Lang. "Of course, if you want to take care of your cultivation, physical fitness, and life until death at the same time, I suggest you enter the Special Service."

    Qu Lang covered his face.

    He now suspected that Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t his senior, how can he push his talents out in this way... His Service finally had a good little seed, but after such a comparison, only a fool would choose the Special Service.

    Baiju also looked at Qu Lang, with a little sympathy in his eyes. At the same time, he also probably understood the reason why Xiao Yao chose to be the director of the Demon Management Bureau. Among the three major supernatural authorities in China, Qu Lang entered the Special Service to take risks. So the Demon Management Bureau, which was easier to handle among the remaining two, became Xiao Yao''s target.

    However, with that said, why did Qu Lang choose to enter the Special Service in the first place?

    Thinking of this, Baiju¡¯s ears moved slightly, and he heard Shao Simiao hesitate to ask the same question, "Uh...although it looks like this, on the face of it, the Special Service would be my last option; but I I want to ask, why did Qu¡¯ge join the Special Service?"

    When the question was spoken, the three lines of sight in the pavilion were all locked on Qu Lang.

    Qu Lang was caught off guard by the three people''s extremely serious eyes. He felt a bit exposed and he reflexively put down his crossed legs and straightened up.

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang haha¡¯d, then raised his hand and scratched his head, "Ah, you suddenly asked me like this, it¡¯s kind of embarrassing."

 CH 65

    Obviously, Qu Lang''s botched topic-shifting skills did not succeed in shaking their gazes.

    The atmosphere stagnated slightly, Qu Lang condensed the expression on his face, pondered a little, and said frankly, "I can''t tell you everything, I can only say that it was to get in touch with a front-line intelligence system and track down some past thing, so I just entered the Special Service."

    Hearing his answer, Xiao Yao moved his eyes away slightly, his palms tightened, and he held Baiju''s wrist, his expression in a trance.

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao worriedly, moved up a bit, and asked, "It had something to do with you?"

    Xiao Yao nodded very slightly, turned over Baiju''s palm, and wrote, "Nine in ten."

    Baiju twisted his eyebrows, held Xiao Yao''s fingers with his flexed fingers, and squeezed them comfortingly, "Don''t worry too much...Qu Lang must have his own ideas. Let''s just look out for him, with me here we have enough to protect him."

    Xiao Yao moved his butt to Baiju''s side, leaned against him a little, and released his own strength to support himself.

    The reason why Qu Lang joined the Special Service was part of his missing memory.  He only knew that Qu Lang joined the Special Services to investigate something he had encountered, but he couldn''t remember what Qu Lang was investigating.

    At the beginning, he dragged his luggage and joined the Special Service¡¯s Preliminary Department without saying a word. The youngest on the team, Qu Lang, was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was still growing and his height was just beginning to shoot up. He stood among a group of tall and sturdy soldiers like stubborn and big-headed bean sprout.

    God knows how much effort this guy had put in to grow from that appearance to where he was now.

    However, he didn''t remember anything.

    Every time Xiao Yao thought of this, he felt flustered.

    Not only because of Qu Lang''s dedication, but also a faint sense of frustration similar to "his son has grown up to be disobedient".

    Naturally, Baiju didn¡¯t know what happened between these two in the past, and even if he did know everything, with the emotional intelligence of the old dog, it would be difficult for him to comprehend all the emotions between them. Therefore, when Xiao Yao approached, Baiju didn''t say anything more, just pulled out his hand and pressed Xiao Yao''s head to make him more comfortable.

    Shao Simiao was still thinking about his future seriously, and barely noticed the movements of the two big guys next to him. On the contrary, Qu Lang looked at Xiao Yao''s movements and couldn''t help blinking.

    Hey, hey, his Xiao¡¯ge is becoming more and more proficient in acting coquettish, and the White King seems to be used to it.

    While everyone was alert, Shao Simiao was still thinking hard in a daze, holding his forehead and surrendering, "Can, can you give me more time to think? I can''t think of¡ª"

    Xiao Yao smiled upon hearing him, "It''s okay, I won''t force you to make a choice tonight. After all, this is a major decision in your life and will affect your future. It is right to be more cautious."

    Shao Simiao scratched his hair in distress.

    It might have been because Qu Lang took him for granted. He subconsciously thought joining Qu Lang¡¯s organisation would be his first choice when he first came into contact with the new world. One could even say that if Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t asked him these questions, he would have already joined the dire Special Services in a daze.

    Now that all the options were listed in front of him, Shao Simiao recognised the status quo, but at the same time he didn¡¯t know how to make his choice. Unlike everything he had encountered in the past, he had no idea what to choose for this question.

    "Qu¡¯ge, I''m sorry..." Shao Simiao hung his head and clasped his fingers helplessly. As if to sort out his own thoughts, his voice was very light, but he started to talk quickly, ¡°I, I only know now, I shouldn''t return to how I was before..."

    "From the information you gave me before, I can guess that the world of cultivation in China is not very stable. I¡¯ve stepped into this field, so I must pay a price if I want to get out. With his help, I could become an ordinary person who didn''t know anything, but if I¡¯m still followed by other insiders...I¡¯m afraid that I would involve my family without knowing it."

    "I¡¯ve seen through the veil, I guess, the practitioners can investigate the matter of my awakening on Guihe Island, so erasing my memories will at most make me blind. I need to join you, but I don¡¯t know how to do it, or which one to join."

    Shao Simiao couldn''t help burying his face in his hands, and his voice was trembling low, "It''s really...difficult."

    The straight male streamer Char Siew Bao, who had always been like a little sun, had completely lost his pretentious relaxed attitude.

    Qu Lang slowly leaned against the pillar of the pavilion.

    He was silent for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Baiju gathered Xiao Yao''s shoulders, looked at Shao Simiao for two seconds, then tilted his head and kissed Xiao Yao''s head.

    Before his little boyfriend raised his head, Baiju obediently leaned against Xiao Yao''s neck according to Xiao Yao''s intentions, and nudged him to coax softly, "It''s okay, don''t worry."

    Xiao Yao was startled, a sour feeling in his heart stirred, causing him to bend his eyes.

    The old white dog''s brain circuit was still quite simple, feeling that he was worried before and wanted to comfort him. Xiao Yao, who did not remember what he had experienced, still found it very useful, although it may have also had something to do with his heavy filter of affection.

    Silence spread in the pavilion, and for a while, they could only hear Shao Simiao''s trembling breathing.

    Attempting to calm down a bit, Shao Simiao sucked in his nose, let go of his hand, and drooped his head and said dully, "Qu¡¯ge, although I¡¯m still not sure whether to join the Special Service, but... but after I return to Beijing, can you still help me explain things to my family?"

    Qu Lang was a little distracted. He turned his head to the side and smiled tolerantly. He stretched out his hand and pressed Shao Simiao¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bullied like this; just call me whenever and I¡¯ll help you explain, okay?"

    "Thank you." Shao Simiao narrowed his mouth, rubbed his eyes awkwardly, and stood up, "Let''s go, the Haiyin Fort party is almost over."

    Qu Lang also got up and stretched his waist, "Okay, there are too many people here today, and we can''t do anything¡ª¡ªgo, go and call Jing Xia, let''s go back and rest well, and if there is something to be done tomorrow, we will solve it then."

    With that, Qu Lang patted Shao Simiao on the back, and joked,"Do you still need your Qu¡¯ge to sleep with you today?"

    Shao Simiao, "..."

    Shao Simiao blushed suddenly, wishing to drag out his past self that had dragged Captain Qu to stay with him overnight.

    "No, no need," Shao Simiao took a deep breath and squeezed his fists to cheer himself up, "Sooner or later, sooner or later, I¡¯ll have to adapt. I, I¡¯m a man, I, I, I can!"

    Qu Lang, "..." Don''t stammer so much big man.

    Turning his head and stepping out of the pavilion, Qu Lang waved his hand behind him to signal the others to follow, "You can probably do better than that, little boy."

    "It''s getting late. I don''t want to leave Captain Qu. I have to stay with you all night."

    ¡¤

    After leaving the pavilion, Baiju and Xiao Yao were two steps behind. Halfway through, they asked Qu Lang and Shao Simiao to find Jing Xia and the red fox by themselves and they  separated from the team and acted alone.

    Baiju had accumulated some small questions while listening to Xiao Yao, so they simply left Haiyin Fort, strolling down the mountain with Xiao Yao, and talking in bits and pieces.

    "...that''s probably the case. Most of what I forgot were not pleasant memories. Qu Lang kept hiding them from me." Xiao Yao smiled and took Baiju''s hand and walked slowly. "He joined the Special Intelligence Bureau to investigate my past. From this point of inference, I think someone tried to harm me... but I don¡¯t know if that person succeeded. Given that I¡¯m alive and well, and I don¡¯t have any injuries, my only guess is either that the other party may have failed at the beginning, or something went wrong and it failed to completely destroy me."

    Baiju was ready to listen to Xiao Yao''s past, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but clenched his fist.

    His Yao Yao was so good, but he was still conspired against by others..the imperial fate was too harsh. He spoke of them as simple experiences, but which of them weren''t a risk of death.

    "If you have any clues, please remember to tell me, you can use me for anything." Baiju couldn''t help but say, "I missed the first 20 years of your life, and I couldn''t meet you earlier...¡­Yao Yao, I even thought, if I had woken up when you first came into this world, you would still have been raised by me, and every bit of your life would have me in it¡ª"

    Then he definitely wouldn''t have let Xiao Yao suffer too much, and he could have bore all the punishments for violating the emperor''s order.

    "But...but that way, you wouldn''t have grown up the way you are now." Baiju knew those cruel laws, "All suffering is also a treasure; it is the past that you have that has refined your soul. It polished it to look like something I would love."

    Baiju kissed Xiao Yao''s hair and said quietly, "Yao Yao, will you share your sufferings with me in the future?"

    "I won''t stop you from going through any suffering, but I hope I can bear it with you in the future."

    Xiao Yao tilted his head and met Baiju''s serious gaze, his heart softened.

    This old dog...obviously he still concealed a lot of his history to prevent him from worrying, but now he was so distressed he was wracking his brain to make up for the past. How could he be so stupid and so warm.

    He raised his head and bit on Baiju''s slightly whitish lips. Xiao Yao''s eyes were soft, and he followed Baiju''s thoughts, "I promise, all my sweetness and misery in the future will be shared with you."

    Baiju licked the corner of his mouth, and suddenly curled his lips slyly, a hidden golden light flashed across his deep eyes. He smiled and whispered, "Okay, the pact is sealed."

    "!" Xiao Yao only felt a warm current flowing from his heart, and then he felt a subtle connection established between himself and Baiju, as if it were a secret contract.

    "Bai¡¯ge, you... you made a pact with me?" Xiao Yao touched his heart in surprise, he had never seen such a thing.

    Baiju happily stretched out his arms and fished Xiao Yao on his back, "Yep, this is a dog demon technique."

    The old white dog wagged his tail and carried his little boyfriend home, "We dog¡¯s disposition is loyalty. Therefore, our talents basically fall under the power of oaths. Everything we promise will be blessed. It¡¯s similar to Daoist bindings. My parents were very accomplished in this area. They taught me to develop this talent.

    "Whether it¡¯s me to others or others to me, as long as an oath based on trust is established, I can obtain that binding force.

    "Now you can''t run away."

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog: Surprise!

    Hahaha, as I wrote, I found that Captain Qu and Char Siew Bao might really have a play~ [Rub hands.jpg]

 CH 66

    The dark night was shrouded in shadows and, knowing that there were few pedestrians on the road, Baiju made himself discreet and directly carried Xiao Yao to the door of the house.

    As he passed through Chujiu¡¯s protective cover, Baiju felt it a little bit, so he looked up at the attic, and said to Xiao Yao who was opening the door, "Yao Yao, can we take Chujiu away?¡±

    Xiao Yao pulled out the key and gestured for Baiju to enter the house. After hearing him, he said, "Theoretically, we shouldn¡¯t. After all, these houses are managed by the Practitioners Association. If we want to take it away, we have to submit an application, and then pick up a similar-grade artifact from the treasury in the Demon Management Bureau and replace it."

    Baiju followed behind him, changed his shoes, closed the door, and then said with some regret, "That''s a pity, I can feel that Chujiu''s spirit body is very close to you and me."

    Xiao Yao smiled, took his windbreaker from Baihu''s arms and hung it on the coat rack, then stretched out his hand to take off the white old dog''s jacket, "Normally, it would be like that...but if you want to take it away, I can contact the Practitioners Association. We¡¯ve given the little guy a spirit, after all, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we loan it for the first twenty or thirty years on this condition. It''s just that you¡¯ll have to find another magic defense relic to be placed here."

    "Bai¡¯ge, do you want to help finding some magical relics?" Xiao Yao smiled and hooked Baiju''s chin, "you can bribe me."

    Baiju raised his head slightly and rescued his chin. He was a bit distressed, "Ah... I did have a few artifacts before, but they are basically all broken and can''t be used anymore; it''s a pity that I don''t know how to refine artifacts."

    As a demon king, the old white dog actually had a lot of rare materials in his hands, for his own use or for his younger brothers. But later he encountered some things, and his younger brothers were scattered with time. Fighting again and again to protect himself, those materials were eventually destroyed.

    Those moments weren¡¯t very beautiful memories, nor were they particularly worth mentioning. Baiju didn''t want to tell Xiao Yao, so he hesitated.

    Hearing Baiju''s vague remarks, Xiao Yao had a few thoughts in his heart, but he naturally wouldn''t embarrass the old dog.

    So he patted the old white dog on the shoulder and didn¡¯t dwell on this topic. He just dragged him to the living room, changed the subject and asked, "Would you like supper?" Although Baiju didn¡¯t hold back on the Haiyin Fort''s afternoon tea, this wouldn¡¯t affect the appetite of the old dog.

    Baiju looked down at Xiao Yao''s neck and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold it gently, "I want to eat."

    His little boyfriend was very empathetic; in terms of reliving each other''s experience and history, they had similar attitudes. They weren¡¯t not curious or not caring, but they just respected each other and were always ready to listen.

    Obviously they were two people who tended to have passive personalities...

    Fortunately, Xiao Yao took the initiative to take the step so that they could become lovers.

    Baiju looked down and thought, covering Xiao Yao''s back neck with his warm palm, kneading gently.

    He really wasn¡¯t good at actively breaking the status quo, but he could learn. In his long years, he¡¯d learnt to listen, then in the days to come, he could also learn to express himself.

    Xiao Yao was caught by his neck, which was both a little uncomfortable and a little comfortable, so he didn''t pull away. Instead, he lowered his head slightly. His slender neck line was completely exposed, fitting the arc of Baiju''s palm.

    "What do you want to eat?" Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and rolled up his sleeves. "There¡¯s seafood in the refrigerator, as well as beef and vegetables...it''s already midnight, so I''ll make some quick dishes, what would you like to order?"

    Baiju leaned forward half a step, pressed his body against Xiao Yao''s back and pulled his hand away from his neck, and his arms loosely circled him in front of him, "I want to eat something...spicy? Hot and sour beef noodles."

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, and it was rare to see Baiju ask for a specific taste, "Why do you want to eat spicy food all of a sudden?"

    A few small paper men ran out of the corner under Xiao Yao''s instructions, opened the door of the refrigerator, and neatly took out fresh beef, noodles, hot sauce and other ingredients.

    Baiju licked his lips, "Maybe it''s because I ate too much sweetness."

    Xiao Yao stabbed him with an elbow and told him to let him go, "Okay, hot and sour beef noodles... the beef is still fresh, so it doesn''t shouldn¡¯t take long to marinate. Let''s chop it up and stir-fry it with some toppings."

    The strong aroma of food quickly overwhelmed the kitchen. Baiju leaned against the door frame with his arms folded, watching Xiao Yao busy making a bowl of beef noodles for him.

    Then he quickly harvested a big bowl (pot) of hot and sour beef noodles.

    Based on the principle that food should be shared, Baiju specially went to get another set of tableware and shared a portion with his little boyfriend. Then he raised his phone and took nine pictures and ended the night with a nap.

    After washing and lying on the big bed, the makeup on Baiju''s face was removed, and the enchanting Mr. Vampire had turned into a clean white old dog.

    When Xiao Yao finished packing up after the two of them, and turned to sit next to Baiju, he saw the old dog blinking and looking at the ceiling, in a daze.

    His shirt was loose, the buttons done indiscriminately, and the waist of his trousers hung loosely on his hip bone as he stretched both hands over the top of his head.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch Baiju''s well-defined muscles, and pressed across his stomach, "Where did that big pot go... I can''t see it at all."

    Baiju subconsciously put his hands down, pressed Xiao Yao''s hand on his stomach, and said slowly, "Yao Yao...don''t touch, I won''t be able to bear it."

    Xiao Yao stubbornly rubbed Baiju''s belly, happily saying, "Then let¡¯s see how much you can bear."

    Baiju squeezed Xiao Yao''s fingers, turned his head to meet Xiao Yao''s gaze, begging for mercy, "Yao Yao...it''s really not time yet."

    "Okay, I¡¯m making you nervous." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but reluctantly retract his hands and lay down. Turning over, he put his head on Baiju''s shoulders, "Bai¡¯ge, are you ever in heat?"

    Xiao Yao leaned over and kissed Baiju''s chin. His pupils were bright even without his glasses, "I''m really looking forward to it."

    Baiju, "..."

    There was a mess of mosaics in Baiju''s mind. He swallowed his saliva, his eyes wandering, and he muttered in a low voice, "Look forward to...what do you expect me to do?"

    Xiao Yao didn''t conceal his thoughts, playing with a strand of Baiju''s hair in his hand, "It''s very simple. Suppress me so that I can''t breathe, and then force me to give in while my legs are soft."

    "Be fierce, harder." Xiao Yao said, and couldn''t help but move his hands up Baiju''s abdominal muscles, so he simply demanded in a low voice, "Bai¡¯ge, let me touch your abs."

    Baiju closed his eyes, and reluctantly said, "...you have your own abs."

    Xiao Yao liked the look of tolerance and patience on the old white dog the most, it made him feel pampered. So he stretched his legs and half sat on Baiju''s crotch, "Then you touch me."

    Baiju''s eyes opened slightly, and his deep pupils could not conceal his beastly aggressiveness.

    "Yao Yao..." Baiju''s voice was muted, "I can see you today." Not blindfolded like before.

    "So, maybe I don''t have that much patience." Baiju said, leaning into Xiao Yao''s hem with his palm, and fishing up along the tight waistline of his little boyfriend, "Come on, take it off."

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect Baiju to speak so bluntly; he only felt that his throat was tight, and Baiju''s hand took off his shirt without hesitation.

    "Wait..." Xiao Yao was a little panicked at this moment, and hurriedly pressed Baiju''s hand.

    "No." Baiju whispered willfully, clasping Xiao Yao''s fingers and sitting up. He gently pushed Xiao Yao''s shoulders, lying him down on his back.

    The two changed their positions. Baiju straddled Xiao Yao''s thighs, took a slight breath and lowered his head, lightly biting at Xiao Yao''s stomach without hesitation, "Don''t worry...I won¡¯t go too far. Just let me kiss you again."

    Xiao Yao¡¯s muscles twitched reflexively, his throat involuntarily overflowed with a whimper and his lower back slightly lifted. A palm that did not belong to him slid in along his waist, kneading his arse and slowly pulling down his waistband.

    "Bai¡¯ge...where are you kissing?" Xiao Yao suffered through the redness at the corners of his eyes, and could only feel the warm and soft touch going down his abdomen and following his mermaid line to the waist of his trousers, slowly moving towards a more hidden place.

    Baiju stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the skin under his lips, sucking it slightly and grazing the skin on the tips of his teeth, and said vaguely, "I have to kiss everywhere."

    "...Bai¡¯ge." Xiao Yao''s throat was hoarse, his abdominal muscles rose and fell with his rapid breathing, "You¡¯re killing me."

    Baiju smiled slightly, letting up the one-third of the ground he¡¯d made, then he re-attached to him, holding the back of Xiao Yao''s neck with one hand. He rubbed the skin on the side of his neck with his head, while the other hand trailed across his front, joking, "It won''t be fatal...it will make you feel very good."

 CH 67

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that the self-sustaining old white dog would suddenly come on to him.

    To be honest, he thought that the old white dog would stay at the level of kissing and touching. He probably didn''t even know how two men connected deeply, let alone have practiced it.

    His fingers interspersed in Baiju¡¯s hair involuntarily, and his wet chest felt strange. Xiao Yao strongly endured the desire to dodge but he couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he was being played with, "Bai¡¯ge...where did you learn this?"

    Baiju gave a sullen laugh, let go of the little thing dangling between his teeth, raised his head and kissed Xiao Yao on the neck, "Should I not know?"

    Xiao Yao flewed his tight instep, raised his head and gasped for breath, "Well since, you haven''t done it before..."

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair and let him relax, "Yao Yao, I know of many exercises, including yang suppression and dual cultivation."

    "So..." Baiju slowly leaned to Xiao Yao''s ear, and kissed him bitterly, "So, of course I know when and how to use them."

    Xiao Yao thought this was simply unscientific, "Obviously before this, you¡¯ve never shown such obvious desire..."

    "Yao Yao," Baiju arched over him, telling him seriously, "When I want to spend my life with you, what I think of are things like the way you fall asleep every morning, or enjoying watching you cook for me...in short, my first reaction is being with you, not how you will be possessed by me."

    "It''s not that I don''t have desire, but it''s just not that important." Baiju''s eyes were silent, but the temperature of his body was clearly rising, and the deep desire in his eyes was also rampant, although it couldn¡¯t overcome the tenderness engraved in his bones.

    Xiao Yao was locked by Baiju''s deep black pupils, and slowly came over.

    Seeing that he had calmed down, Baiju leaned over to ask for advice, "Can I kiss you?"

    Xiao Yao raised his head and held Baiju''s lower lip, and said vaguely, "Do whatever you want."

    Although, feeling Baiju¡¯s palms on his waist and hips, Xiao Yao thought of another important question. He quickly reached out and held Baiju¡¯s wrists, avoiding Baiju¡¯s kiss, and confirmed, "I don¡¯t need to hold back today?"

    Baiju didn''t realise what Xiao Yao was thinking, so he just replied with what he knew, "Well, before you danced today, you had already returned to your original state...you have absorbed it, so you don''t need to hold back."

    Xiao Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of his hand, allowing Baiju''s breath to wrap around him.

    ...it wasn¡¯t really that he suspected the old white dog,  but if he needed to be physically restrained, he thought that old white dog might really pinch his little Yao Yao to stop shooting when he couldn''t stand it.

    Baiju, who didn''t know what he had missed, touched the top of his little boyfriend''s hair, gently moved the person into his arms, and kissed him meticulously inch by inch.

    The intimate contact between lovers was indulged in a gentle atmosphere. It was Xiao Yao who was indulgent enough, and the old dog who was gentle enough.

    Baiju cherished his little boyfriend very much. After all, he was touching him for the first time and he was worried that he didn''t know the strength of his own hands, so he couldn''t help asking for advice. Xiao Yao blocked his voice with a kiss, and in this way the old white dog¡¯s concerns were blocked two or three times, and he finally understood, it probably meant he was very comfortable.

    His little boyfriend was so cute.

    Holding Xiao Yao¡¯s jade red ears, Baiju embraced Xiao Yao, who was beginning to become shy. With his left hand gently moving, his right hand copied the movement beneath him, and he gently pressed against Xiao Yao¡¯s lips, "Hey...don¡¯t bite yourself."

    Xiao Yao was hot all over, and a thin layer of sweat came out from under his cold white skin, that was now dyed a light pink.

    He bit the finger that Baiju handed to his mouth as if venting his anger. Xiao Yao''s uncontrollable whimper in his throat had nowhere to hide, it was thin, stuffy, and trembling, and he felt ashamed from hearing it.

    Baiju liked Xiao Yao''s moans very much. His slender fingers pried open his little boyfriend¡¯s teeth and gently touched the soft tip of his tongue, just as he forced Xiao Yao''s cries out again and again.

    The night was beautiful. A long-term struggle would inevitably consume too much physical strength, so when Baiju felt that Xiao Yao''s muscles were getting tighter, he did whatever he wanted and ended this attempt.

    Holding Xiao Yao with a blank mind, Baiju''s nose moved slightly, smelling the scent in the air, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.

    ...Yao Yao hadn''t received his protection yet, and the old dog had to endure.

    They should go back and take Xiao Yao to meet his father and mother''s bones.

    He made up his mind with a dark jab, Baiju''s eyes drooped, and he held Xiao Yao''s chin with one hand, then lowered his head, turned his face slightly, and opened his mouth to bite the skin on the back of Xiao Yao''s neck.

    Leave a tooth mark, this is my person.

    After pressing slightly harder, Baiju let go, and smoothly pulled all his hair behind his head, got up and hugged Xiao Yao to his arms. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    With ivory feet on the ground, Baiju turned around and threw a spell behind him. The messy, stained sheets and quilts instantly became clean and tidy, leaving only a trace of the ambiguous smell in the air. Wandering without land.

    Xiao Yao still hadn¡¯t reacted for a while as he was naturally hugged like a princess by the old dog. By the time he¡¯d come round, he had to pull the corner of his mouth and lazily put his arm around the old dog''s neck.

    He had no face in front of this old dog anyway.

    Baiju simply rinsed his little boyfriend, then dried the water on Xiao Yao''s body casually, wrapped him in the soft nightgown, and picked him up again.

    After all, Xiao Yao was a cultivator with considerable honing and strength. The weakness in his legs had disappeared a long time ago. After re-rinsing, he only felt the comfort of contentment and laziness remaining on his body, making him unconsciously softer than usual.

    The old white dog moved the person in his arms back to the bed with ease, touched the soft forehead of the young man with his fingers, and couldn''t help but bow his head to kiss it.

    Xiao Yao squinted and tugged Baiju''s collar, "Don''t you want to rest? Where are you going?"

    Baiju sat on the side of the bed but didn¡¯t intend to lie down. He just grabbed Xiao Yao''s fingers and played with them, "I''m going to find the shark...just to ask some things, maybe he knows some of Haiyin Fort''s secrets."

    Xiao Yao lay down and nodded, "Fine, how long will you be?"

    Baiju said definitively, "I won''t be long, half an hour will be enough."

    "Then go and come back soon." Xiao Yao kissed him and let go, "I¡¯ll wait for you to come back to sleep."

    Baiju raised the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Xiao Yao''s cheek, "If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first."

    Xiao Yao was noncommittal and waved his hand to send Baiju off.

    The white old dog gave him a soothing look, then got up and walked to the bedroom balcony. He opened the window, stepped on the window frame slightly and jumped into the night lightly, leaving a little fluff on the window sill behind him, who gently closed the window again.

    Xiao Yao let out a sigh, propped himself up and sat against the head of the bed, fetching out his mobile phone and browsing the internet.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn''t want to go out, he just understood the concerns of the old dog.

    Although they had decided to go to Haiyin Fort tomorrow to ask about what had happened, aside from having their positions in the Special Service and the Demon Management Bureau, they didn¡¯t know any more about Haiyin Fort than any ordinary practitioner. If this level of understanding could shake the Haiyin Fort residents, then they would have long been recruited to work with the Practitioners Association, the Demon Management Bureau, and the Secret Service.

    Although they were in a hurry, Xiao Yao and Baiju didn''t want to use the blood puppet technique as the only card in Baiju¡¯s hand. Knowing themselves that the enemy wasn¡¯t dead, if Haiyin Fort didn''t want to cooperate with the investigation tomorrow, then they would have to find some benefits or handles that could be obtained to be a little sure.

    Xiao Yao rubbed the lock screen of his mobile phone with the old white dog standing on the sea in front of the fake dragon gate, his expression slightly warm.

    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t discussed the matter with the old white dog and the dog had already keenly found a breakthrough point¡ª¡ªA¡¯Song, the shark.

    The sharks were a kind of gregarious monster. They would establish tribes in a bay with rich resources and a stable climate. Once rooted, the tribe would become long-term residents. The tribe may change hands due to the struggle between the tribes, but it was extremely rare for any tibre to completely disband, which also meant that the historical records handed down by the shark population wouldn¡¯t be destroyed for generations.

    The bay near Guihe Island was a good choice for the shark people to establish their tribes. Since little shark people could appear here in this era, it meant that a powerful enough shark tribe had formed here. As for Haiyin Fort, the people who knew the most about it, except for the residents of Haiyin Fort, were probably those who set up their tribes here.

    Baiju was a demon king. Although he was with the humans, he was still a trustworthy individual for the shark, A¡¯Song. While the shark A¡¯Song was fond of man-eating by nature, they could accept Jing Xia who possessed a spirit body. However they may not be able to accept other humans, this was why Xiao Yao didn¡¯t go with Baiju.

    Trust could only be established based on the respect of both parties. Even if Baiju didn''t mention it, he¡¯d planned to discuss it with the old white dog and have him take the trip tomorrow morning.

    Xiao Yao was thinking in a daze. After a while, he lifted the phone, looked down and saw his reflection on the screen, and couldn''t help but pause slightly.

    He...was smiling.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and touched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly realised that during the time he¡¯d spent with the old dog, he smiled more times than he had in the past two decades.

    ¡¤

    After staying in the house for a long time, Guihe Island had basically gone to sleep, and only a few tourists and some cargo ships were still operating.

    A few runes were drawn across Baiju''s body, concealing his figure and aura. He was like a ghost, stepping on the roofs, lighting branches and rocks, and gently surpassing the boundary mountains of Guihe Island, before he came to a narrow and unremarkable bay in the east of the island.

    "Song, come out." Baiju landed on the sea. In an instant, the high-tide water in the bay became extremely calm and smooth as a mirror, only shaking tremblingly where Baiju stepped.

    There was some of Jing Xia¡¯s aura on A¡¯Song, and Jing Xia had been tracked by Baiju since he was in the float parade, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Baiju to find his resting place.

    Soon, a ripple appeared on the sea not far away, and the little shark A¡¯Song swam silently under the water. It wasn¡¯t until Baiju was in front of him that he broke through the water, treading water and keeping his upper body above the surface. Looking up at Baije he said, "This little shark greets the White King."

    Baiju stretched out his hand and pressed it down, the surface of the water sank slightly, and the little shark was keenly aware that the air here was now isolated from the surroundings, and his pupils shrank slightly.

    "Don''t be nervous, it''s only a barrier of sound insulation and concealment." Baiju lowered his eyes slightly, under his thick eyelashes, his dark eyes looked down coldly, seemingly compassionate, but also a heartless god. He said don''t be nervous, but there was not the slightest warmth that he had in front of Xiao Yao in his eyes.

    A¡¯Song just glanced at Baiju for a while, then involuntarily moved his gaze away, bit the bullet and asked, "I wonder why the White King is looking for me?"

    Baiju narrowed his uncomfortable eyes a little, and turned his head to look at the rolling sea in the distance, "To ask you some questions. You are a resident in this area. I want to know, in the past, was there a shark tribe here?"

    A¡¯Song breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that the scales on his tail were all out of order, "Yes, there was a tribe of shark people here, but the others have moved out in recent years, and now I¡¯m the only one left."

    "Do you have a mission?" Baiju raised an eyebrow, "Why not leave here with others."

    "This..." A¡¯Song hesitated, he pursed his lips, and tried his best to consider his words, "The tribe didn''t leave me a mission, it''s because I¡¯m eyeing Haiyin Fort''s inheritance."

    "Does Jing Xia know?" Baiju frowned.

    "He knows." After all, A¡¯Song didn''t want to involve Jing Xia. Seeing Baiju asking him now, he relaxed and simply explained, "Among the newest generation of sharks in our tribe, I¡¯m the strongest one, but I alone cannot guarantee that I will differentiate into a male. In order to ensure that the next generation will have a leader, I have to find ways to absorb more strength."

    "There are three generations of vampire inheritance in Haiyin Fort. Their power is darkness, which is suitable for us to absorb. Every time their inheritance altar is opened, a part of their power will overflow. We in the shark tribe have secretly built a small formation, drawing part of the overflowing energy from Haiyin Fort, which is the greatest power that I can absorb after decades of searching everywhere."

    A¡¯Song was telling the truth, Baiju closed his eyes and could hear his heart speak basically the same as what he said.

    "You didn''t try to deceive me, you¡¯re very good." Baiju twitched the corner of his mouth, praised the little shark, and then condensed his expression, following this clue, "Then the inheritance of Haiyin Fort, is there anything special about the place and time for the next time that it will open?"

    A¡¯Song was stunned when he heard the words, and then shook his head, "There should be nothing special about the time and place, mainly someone needs to activate it...but there are also special requirements. Of these three magic circles, at least one will be opened for the thirteenth time."

 CH 68

    YOU''RE CURRENTLY READING A VIP (PAID) CHAPTER, PLEASE SUPPORT THE AUTHOR BY PURCHASING THE ORIGINAL CHAPTER HERE.

    "Thirteenth time?" Baiju thought this number was a bit strange, but couldn''t understand, "What''s special about it?"

    A¡¯Song subconsciously looked at Haiyin Fort in the distance, and his tail under the water swayed involuntarily, "...it will explode."

    ¡°In Western culture, the number thirteen represents disaster, betrayal, misfortune, and darkness.¡± A¡¯Song explained, ¡°So for Western demons that are contrary to Western religion, the thirteenth instance is the most powerful one. A means of possible breakthrough and reversal."

    Baiju roughly understood, similar things also existed in China. It was nothing more than a symbol that had been given meaning and divinity, and had become a natural artifact or something.

    Following the words of A¡¯Song, Baiju asked, "In other words, the thirteenth inheritance of the vampires may burst out with unprecedented power?"

    A¡¯Song nodded, "White King, I think you also know how vampires multiply and inherit. This method will make them weaker and weaker. The thirteenth inheritance is an opportunity for a reversal. It¡¯s possible for the descendants of this inheritance to be able to obtain the same level of power as their masters."

    "The vampires who first settled in Haiyin Fort and left their power behind were the fifth generation, now the tenth to twelfth generations live here," A¡¯Song said, "the twelfth generation is the weakest generation of vampires, generally speaking they cannot bear such a powerful inheritance, but vampires within about eight generations are more confident. Therefore, in order to protect this inheritance, Haiyin Fort has a high probability of inviting a new demon king to settle in, accept the inheritance and lead the battle to shelter them."

    That was it. Baiju suddenly relaxed in his heart, he¡¯d finally found the key to this matter.

    If the inheritance of Haiyin Fort had been kept there for many years, it would have always been a temptation, but previously onlookers would probably have been discouraged by the power of the members of Haiyin Fort. Now, this fruit was ripe for the picking, and the benefits overwhelmed the risks, and those who wanted it would naturally start to act.

    He just didn''t know if the person who opened the thirteenth inheritance would be the one they were looking for.

    Baiju narrowed his eyes slightly, condensed his thoughts, and then confirmed, "Are you sure, they will be willing to accept a foreign demon king?"

    A¡¯Song smiled bitterly and nodded, "I''m sure... our race has seen this kind of thing in the past. The seventh time the inheritance was opened, there was a small outburst. At that time, the predecessors of the scorpion tribe tried to steal from them. Two were killed by an outside vampire and four were seriously injured. That vampire was the eighth-generation vampire who had left 20 years ago and had just returned to China to study medicine; before that, he had been here for more than two hundred years."

    Baiju was secretly speechless. The world was so big and he didn''t understand the relationships between vampires, but he himself would not be willing to endure a strange demon king occupying his treasure and robbing his territory.

    After the interrogation, Baiju didn''t embarrass the little shark anymore, just lowered his head and said softly, "I can help you differentiate into a male."

    A¡¯Song, "!"

    A¡¯Song couldn''t help but swish their tail, and eagerly stuck out their entire upper body, "White King, really?!"

    Baiju nodded and said, ¡°The Demon Management Bureau is short of people presently."

    A¡¯Song knew that Baiju was negotiating terms. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to join the Demon Administration Bureau, they opened their mouth and wanted to agree, but Baiju reached out and stopped them.

    "You¡¯re still a short while away from differentiation," Baiju said, "Don''t rush to make a decision now.

    "You should also discuss it with Jing Xia, but the crux of the problem lies with you. Sharks hunt humans by nature, and male sharks are more fierce. They have always had the habit of hunting humans to show their strength."

    The tip of Baiju''s lips shimmered under the cold moonlight, and his words were so straightforward, "Your power is valuable, but you are not worthy of our trust."

    A¡¯Song''s mouth fell open, and after all the excitement had rushed to his head, he seemed to have been slammed into a basin of cold water.

    Baiju was right.

    It was in their nature. To tell the truth, although They wouldn¡¯t hunt and kill humans now, they were still hungry for human flesh and blood. Occasionally when there was a shipwreck, they would sneak out to swim a few laps around the humans in the sea, not daring to open their mouth, for fear that they couldn''t help but bite the humans.

    They didn''t know what they would do to humans after differentiating into a male¡ª¡ªbut always believed that after so many years enduring it, after the differentiation they shouldn¡¯t be controlled by appetite.

    "Hiding the most important thing about the most important person...there is still a chance." Baiju''s voice was a little low, and was blown away by the sea breeze, seemingly into nothing but sinking into A¡¯Song''s heart, "Jing Xia is a good kid, but as a cultivator that you can rely on, he is not the only one."

    "...thank you for the warning, White King." The shark slowly lowered their head and looked at the surface of the water. Their thoughts were a little confused, "I...I will consider this matter carefully. Jing Xia is the human that I raised, and I don¡¯t want..." I don''t want to pierce Jing Xia''s body with sharp teeth at the most violent moment after the split.

    "I can see that you are not bad-hearted, but you lack experience." Baiju slowed down, "I¡¯ve seen many people and many things. Before becoming an addict, one will think they will not be controlled by a drug."

    "Differentiation is risky, whether it''s to you or to Jing Xia." Baiju raised his head, looking at the direction Xiao Yao was in, his expression softened slightly, "What choice you make, I have no right to decide for you, but Jing Xia has the right to know."

    "I see." A¡¯Song nodded, biting their lip, "I...I will find a way to tell him."

    "Yeah." Baiju waved his hand and removed the surrounding restrictions, "Take a rest, just think about what you should think about."

    ¡­¡­

    The tide rose and fell on the sea, and the shark A¡¯Song drifted quietly in the remote bay for a long time, then raised their hand, and looked at their weak fingers.

    I have to be more powerful...

    Taking a deep breath, looking at the dark sea rolling in the night, their slightly immature face slowly tightened, and a pair of clear eyes were filled with pride and stubborn flames.

    ¡¤

    Baiju returned to the house through the window, turned to close the window and drew the curtains, then he withdrew the spell, and the set of clothing that was temporarily on his body changed back to the light blue pajamas printed with Samoyeds and dog paw prints.

    When Xiao Yao heard the movement, he put down his phone and looked over. He saw Baiju standing on the balcony, his clothes and trousers hanging softly, and the whole old dog looked terribly well-behaved.

    "Bai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao patted his side, "sleep?"

    Baiju used magic to drive away the coolness from his body, then seeing Xiao Yao¡¯s gesture, he couldn''t help but bend his eyes, "Yeah, coming."

    Moving around to Xiao Yao''s side neatly, Baiju pushed his little boyfriend inward and lay on the outside, then he stretched his arm and turned off the bedside lamp.

    The indoor light was dim, and Xiao Yao couldn''t see for a while. He was held by Baiju and following his spine, he blinked and slowly recognised Baiju''s outline.

    They were both under the same blanket, their heads close together, and their voices became smaller tacitly, almost like the sound of breathing.

    Xiao Yao''s voice wasn¡¯t very rough to begin with, but now it was a little soft when it was lowered, "How was your talk with the little shark?"

    Baiju was tickled by Xiao Yao''s voice, he couldn''t help but shake his body and move closer, "Ah... it was okay, I found out some key information."

    "There are three vampire inheritances in Haiyin Fort, and at least one of them is about to be opened for the thirteenth time." Baiju briefly explained the situation. He felt that Xiao Yao must know more about Western demons than him, "The people behind Sun Daiyang may have been honing in on this inheritance."

    Sure enough, Xiao Yao keenly caught the message when he heard this number, and slightly furrowed his eyebrows, "No wonder...I was just wondering how Haiyin Fort would be targeted."

    "No, Sun Daiyang probably wasn¡¯t just after Jing Xia''s talismans this time, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten a ticket to come and settle the account." Xiao Yao thought of the suspicious areas and quickly raised his arm from Baiju''s arms, then stretched his arm over Baiju to grab his phone off the bedside table, "He might know some news about the people behind Jing Xia¡ª¡ª"

    Helplessly, the old white dog lay under him, making it so Xiao Yao couldn''t reach the phone, so he lay back and pushed Baiju''s shoulder, "Bai¡¯ge, help me get my phone. I''ll send a message to Qu Lang."

    Baiju curled up the corners of his lips, rubbed Xiao Yao''s head, and said domineeringly, "Then kiss Bai¡¯ge."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    When others play domineering, they are super loud, you act like a boss when you speak quietly.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but laugh, then pulled Baiju''s shirt closer to kiss the corner of his mouth, softening his voice and saying, "Bai¡¯ge, is that enough?"

    Baiju hummed and turned his head, pinched Xiao Yao''s chin, personally approved the place where he established his prestige, then hooked his finger and fetched Xiao Yao''s mobile phone from the air.

    The palm of his hand gently enveloped Xiao Yao''s eyes, then Baiju mumbled and pressed the night light on the bedside, "Don''t turn on the phone too fast, the light is too bright...."

    Xiao Yao found that this dog was getting more and more caring.

    He himself was more of a care-taker character, but in the end, living alone, his life was inevitably rougher, and he didn''t pay attention to many details. Now he was taken care of by Baiju¡ª¡ªbut it was a wonder that this old dog was always eager to take care of him, considering that he had taken care of Baiju for so long, and still took advantage of Baiju''s unfamiliarity with modern times.

    Eyelashes swept across Baiju''s palm, Xiao Yao closed his eyes, took off the hand of the old dog, and adjusted to the light through his eyelids. Then he opened his eyes and opened the phone, and leaned on Baiju¡¯s arms to send Qu Lang a message.

    Due to the nature of the work, Qu Lang''s cell phone was on all year round, and the ring tone was never turned off. Two seconds after Xiao Yao''s message was sent, he received Qu Lang''s reply.

    Qu Lang on the other end jumped up from the bed when he received the message. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Xiao Yao, but then he calmed down when he thought of Xiao Yao, who he estimated had the beautifully warm dog by his side, and chose to send a text message instead, "Xiao¡¯ge, is this info reliable?"

    "Bai¡¯ge can listen to people¡¯s hearts, the words of the shark are true." Xiao Yao looked down at the message, "Sun Daiyang rushed over in such a hurry, it means that the people behind it may be there next week, and they will start with the inheritance of Haiyin Fort.¡±

    "You submit an application to the bureau. It¡¯ll be better to send a small team to Haiyin Fort with Sun Daiyang."

    "Bai¡¯ge and I are here, we can basically guarantee that we won''t lose out in the battle, but if we need to gather clues and evacuate tourists when necessary to maintain safety, we are definitely not enough as is."

    Qu Lang slowly lay back on the bed holding the phone, looked at the screen and breathed a sigh of relief, and typed, "Xiao¡¯ge, I think, since you have been with Bai¡¯ge, your good luck streak has never been broken." Every clue that  might have taken great effort or even sacrifice to find out was simply picked up by the old white dog.

    "Treasure the fate of your being together." Qu Lang pressed the send button, feeling a lot more relaxed; then, even in the middle of the night, he picked up the phone and dialed Director Xia''s line:

    "Old Uncle Xia!! Let me tell you, I have a clue!"

    Then Director Xia, who had a stable schedule and was awakened in the middle of the night, cursed his bloody head off over the phone line.

    The author has something to say:

    Qu team: O¨ŒO¡­¡­

    Char Siew Bao, who was still scared to sleep by the mysterious voicces in the middle of the night, was hiding under the quilt next door, shivering, and beginning to consider whether to grab a pillow and go to Captain Qu¡¯s place to sleep[¡Á]

 CH 69

    Early the next morning, when Baiju showed up outside Haiyin Fort with Xiao Yao, Qu Lang and Shao Simiao, the butler Saric didn''t seem too surprised.

    In fact, although the invitation cards for Haiyin Fort weren¡¯t often sent out, the tourists who drew the cards often came to visit within the same week. They usually spent a day in the beautiful Haiyin Fort on a Friday or Saturday, enjoying the service here, which was also a pretty good choice.

    The door of Haiyin Fort opened, and the scene inside was unobstructed.

    The Rose Garden, which seemed mysterious at night, was now full of life. The delicate flowers and plants in the gardens of Haiyin Fort reflected each other, revealing the kind of special care and reservedness of the aristocracy.

    "I wonder if our esteemed guests require breakfast?" Mr. Butler smiled and gestured for Baiju and the others to go to the dining room. "Black tea and buttered toast, with smoked bacon, or a Chinese style meal."

    Baiju waved his hand, smiled gently, and said, "Don''t bother."

    After a pause, Baiju hooked his finger directly behind him, closed the door with a gust of air, and then nodded to the slightly surprised butler, saying, "Apologies to our host here, but could I ask you some questions. We aren¡¯t malicious, but there are some issues we want to discuss"

    "Please wait a moment." The butler didn''t say much, but just led them to sit down in the living room, and then bowed and said, "The master is still dormant, I¡¯ll invite them to come."

    After speaking, he straightened up and nodded to the staff dressed as two maids standing beside him, "Take care of the guests."

    The two maids bowed and went to make black tea and fetch fresh refreshments. They knew that they were all practitioners, so they didn¡¯t cover up their unspeakable movements. They even summoned a phantom and left it with Baiju to spread the tablecloth on the coffee table in front of him, cut fresh flowers outside and put them in a glass vase, and quickly set up a dessert tower.

    Xiao Yao and Qu Lang were accustomed to such things, and they didn¡¯t think it was too special when they saw this scene. As for Baiju, this guy originally came from an ancient era, and used to have many waiters and maids who took care of his daily life, so this was not at all unfamiliar to him. It was Shao Simiao, who was walking with the big guys and suffering. On the one hand, he felt that he should be politely afraid, and on the other hand, he felt that being served by a demon would be enough for him to be fulfilled for a year.

    Qu Lang picked up his teacup and smelled the aroma of black tea. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Shao Simiao shifting his arse uncomfortably, and couldn''t help but smile, "What''s the matter? You look like you can''t sit still."

    Shao Simiao touched his trouser pockets, and moved towards Qu Lang, "Qu¡¯ge, are we allowed to take pictures here?"

    Qu Lang had also only been invited here for the first time, so hearing this, he turned his inquiring gaze to the maid who was pouring tea on the side.

    The two maids were twins, almost identical to each other in appearance. They put down their teapots and stood with their hands folded, then they nodded with a smile, and said in unison, "You can take pictures, sir. If necessary, we can help you take them. "

    Shao Simiao scratched his cheek, opened his mouth. He wanted them to pose holding up the teapot, but he paused slightly, and then cautiously said, "If I take the picture, will you actually appear in the photo?"

    If in the photo he took, there was only a teapot floating in the air, let alone sharing the photo, he would be too frightened to look at it himself.

    The two maids couldn''t help covering their lips and laughing, "Don''t worry, sir, we¡¯re just like ordinary people in photos."

    Shao Simiao scratched his head awkwardly, then he quietly requested the twin maids hold a teapot and dessert, and carefully took out his phone and posed them for a photo. No doubt it would wind up on Weibo to provide his fans with a few wallpapers¡ª¡ªof course, he specifically asked the maids if they would permit him to do so.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao on the side were talking in a low voice. The old white dog didn''t know much about vampires. At this moment, he saw the two maids and was a little bit curious, "They seem to be weaker than the twelfth generation."

    The twelfth generation of vampires included the princess in their melodrama yesterday. Although Baiju couldn¡¯t distinguish other details, he still had the intuitive perception of the strength of these vampires.

    Xiao Yao glanced at the vampire maid twice, then he made a soundproof area and explained to the old white dog, "These two aren¡¯t first generation vampires. They haven¡¯t had the first embrace, they were just bitten. It is said that the vampires who have had the first embrace are regular offspring, and these two maids are just infected. They have limited abilities and can be used as slaves and tools of vampires, but they are not qualified to be their offspring."

    Baiju was a little puzzled, "How could they be willing?"

    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Only too willing...retain your youth, long life, powerful power, everything is a temptation. Under these conditions, as long as the vampire is willing to give people the opportunity to accept the infection, then there are not many people who would categorically refuse¡ª¡ªof course, it¡¯s not ruled out that they are willing to make the sacrifice in order to fulfill an unfinished wish."

    Baiju nodded thoughtfully, watching Shao Simiao gradually relax while posing the photo, and sniffed the smell in the air, "Yao Yao, do these two maids drink blood?"

    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, "Your nose is really good."

    Then he explained, ¡°The really powerful vampires don¡¯t have a high degree of thirst for blood, and their own power can be restored through moonlight and dormancy. Under normal circumstances, high-level vampires are thirsty only when they lose a lot of blood. Their thirst for blood is inversely proportional to their strength. The weaker the vampire, the more difficult it is to regain power from consumption alone, so the demand for blood will be greater. This is especially true for the vampire maids. These days, the vampires who suck blood the most and are most easily tracked by the Western church are these kinds of servant vampires."

    Baiju glanced sympathetically at Shao Simiao, who was playing paper scissor rock with the vampire maid, and muttered, "...then let''s spread knowledge with him in the future."

    Xiao Yao smiled and shook his head, "It¡¯s only you who wouldn¡¯t know it."

    Baiju took a sip of tea and didn''t feel embarrassed at all, "But I have the ability to make independent judgments."

    The topic came to an end, Xiao Yao removed the barrier around the two of them, and within a few seconds, there was a light knock on the door of the living room, "Dear guests."

    The door of the living room was slowly pushed open. At the door stood seven vampires from Haiyin Fort. Of the tenth generation vampires there were the lord of the castle, Marne Hein, and the wife of the lord, Elsa Hein. Then there were three eleventh generation vampires, and two twelfth generation vampires, a total of four men and three women.

    The handsome vampire lord and the elegant vampire lady, dressed in low-key formal attire, stood there facing the sun, appearing in a wave of beauty.

    "Guests, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. We were putting on some sunscreen and it took a while." The fort lord¡¯s platinum hair was stiff and combed to the back of his head, revealing his handsome three-dimensional face, "I¡¯m Marne Hein, I¡¯m the host here, you can call me Marne." He spoke fairly standard Mandarin.

    Baiju and the others stood up and walked in front of them. The old white dog, as the strongest of the four, stepped forward slightly, and shook hands with Marne courteously, "Well met, we¡¯ve disturbed you. "

    "Not at all." Marne laughed, seeming to be quite friendly, and then introduced the members of Haiyin Fort behind him, and then he gestured to everyone to sit down together.

    "I¡¯m still unclear of your purpose in visiting, do you have any questions you want to ask?" Marne clasped his hands together, his elbows supported the armrest of the seat, and he habitually rubbed the ring on his right thumb. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, your appearance at Haiyin Fort last night also frightened our staff a bit. We don¡¯t want anything to make you unhappy.¡±

    Hearing Marne''s meaning, Shao Simiao glanced at Captain Qu next to him subconsciously.

    He wasn''t sure if robbing the knight''s sword, knocking off the earl¡¯s hat, or cutting the lady''s skirt counts as a fright.

    "Oh... this lovely boy," Marne keenly saw Shao Simiao''s gaze, then smiled kindly at him, and calmly said, "It''s not your little trouble caused by your knight. The clothes of the upper ghost are just like the clouds in the sky, and won¡¯t be damaged by the flying birds passing by."

    Shao Simiao opened his mouth and rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, "......"

    No, why did you say "Lovely Boy" and "Your Knight"? It sounds weird, okay! And Captain Qu, why didn''t he react at all?

    Qu Lang grabbed his eyes and took a sip of tea. The vampire''s garish words would only affect the extraction of the main information. He hadn''t noticed the problem of such names at all; therefore, he was aware of Shao Simiao''s sight, but at the time, he just gave him a blank look, and then continued to pay attention to the conversation between Marne and Baiju.

    Baiju knew what Marne meant. After all, when the tenth-generation vampire was speaking, there was always an insignificant vigilance and alert in his eyes.

    Obviously, this group of vampires were aware of his power, or that he and Xiao Yao, Qu Lang and others had experienced the power of cultivation and killing, and were afraid that they would target the members of Haiyin Fort. At last night¡¯s banquet, these vampires also guarded against them vigilantly in the dark. As for the invitation card that the white old dog received, unfortunately it was just the luck of the heavens

    "We aren¡¯t malicious." Baiju gently put the teacup in his hand back on the table, and raised his eyes to meet Marne''s light blue eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance."

    "I don''t know where you got the news from," Marne said, his pupils shrunk slightly and cautiously said, "The inheritance of Haiyin Fort cannot be taken away. Only our kind are powerful enough to have the ability to obtain it."

    "Then what if," Baiju''s slender fingers lightly tapped the coffee table, "someone was trying to use your kind?"

    "Use?" Marne moved the ring on his thumb and rubbed the dark red gemstone inlaid on it, slowly raising his eyebrows. "Dear guest, I don''t know if you can speak more in detail. Forgive me for being uninformed. As far as I know, there is no black magic or other suitable means that can extract complete power from a powerful vampire body."

    "I don''t know what your black magic can do." Baiju didn''t leave any hope for Marne, his thin lips opened and closed slightly, and the words he spit out seemed to be a silver cross on the chest of a vampire, "but from what I know, China has countless spells that can strip your power from such a body."

    "Or even, use your identity as a vampire to directly strip you of your heritage."

    Baiju''s dark eyes seem to hide the eternal night of a vampire, "Marne, if you want me to prove that, I can strip your power off you right now."

 CH 70

    The atmosphere in the living room stagnated for a while.

    There was a trace of bright red blood in Marne Hein''s glass bead-like eyes, which was obviously stimulated by Baiju; but he was not so much provoked, as he felt the threat intuitively from Baiju.

    With his lips pressed into a line, Marne stared into Baiju''s eyes tightly, not giving way.

    He was the master of Haiyin Fort and the leader of all members here. Although he could not compete with Baiju and others in strength, his position could not be shaken in the slightest.

    "...honourable guest." Marne said slowly, with a deep and elegant voice, "I don''t doubt your strength, but we can''t completely trust you."

    "As you can see, as a vampire, I''m a cunning demon living in the dark corners amongst human beings." Marne said plainly with those degrading and disgusting words, "and in fact, we are greedy and evil. Loyal to desires and disdain to give away our loyalty; we surrender to the absolute blood, and we are always ready to inherit and conquer. If you want to gain our trust, this is fundamentally impossible to accomplish."

    "The limited obedience of our vampires is based on nature and instinct, based on coercion, not trust." Marne hooked his lips, "Of course, when I say this to you, I don¡¯t want you to bring a holy sword to intimidate us and have us be your prisoners."

    "If you can keep our treasure from the thief you speak of, the one who covets our inheritance, then we will surrender to you without hesitation." Marne said very sincerely, "Trust me, Haiyin Fort will not be a hindrance to you."

    Baiju tilted his head slightly and lowered his eyes, his dark eyes swallowing the light. Western demons like vampires had a terribly verbose and redundant speech habit.

    What is "will not be a hindrance"...

    Baiju then tapped on the table, "Similarly, you also refuse to provide clues, don''t you?"

    Marne felt the air around him sink slightly, and it was difficult to move his ring for a while.

    But he still clarified, "You¡¯re very wise."

    He meant that if they were looking at the inheritance, he would let them go and take it. If they came to suppress them with their own power, he would surrender. But if they wanted to use them for information, they would get nothing.

    On Baiju''s fingertips, the light blue flame rolled over the black tea, bringing the temperature back up a little, "Okay, we don''t need your cooperation."

    He secretly shook Xiao Yao''s hand as Baiju continued, "The thirteenth inheritance, the power of the fifth generation vampire...I can eat it."

    Marne, "!"

    Baiju picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "Thank you for your hospitality. As a gift, we will give you three invitation letters. You can use them for a long-term trip to inland China. Maybe you will find some Chinese cultivation techniques suitable for you."

    Marne, "!!!"

    Baiju stood up, Xiao Yao and Qu Lang also drank the black tea in their cups and got up. Qu Lang then smoothly pulled up Shao Simiao who was not yet conditioned.

    "So, we¡¯ll be taking our leave, goodbye."

    "Wait!" Marne Hein couldn''t help standing up, eagerly taking two steps forward to block their way, "You mean, invitation letters to China?"

    Baiju looked down. The master of Haiyin Fort was about the same height as Xiao Yao, and was still slightly shorter than him.

    Marne''s throat was a little dry, "What if we cooperate with you?"

    Baiju raised his eyebrows, "Sorry, we don''t need your cooperation. Heyin Fort is not enough of an obstacle."

    Marne was choked, knowing that it would be unwise to stay on this topic at this time.

    This was what they wanted.

    During the day, these vampires would rack their brains to please them and test the limits of the benefits they could provide. In order to obtain information, the cautious and cunning vampires would be willing to take risks and would interfere with their actions as little as possible.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the "no intervention" from the vampires was the best kind of cooperation for them.

    With the presence of Xiao Yao and Qu Lang, Baiju wasn¡¯t worried about finding any clues but not being able to identify them. Haiyin Fort¡¯s ¡°no intervention¡± would give them enough space to explore the clues, then if they were suspicious, now at best they would make the residents think they were a bit careless.

    The whole process was basically within the plans of Baiju and Xiao Yao.

    Except that the vampire''s enthusiasm for emigrating to China was a bit beyond their imaginations.

    As they had learned before, the gap between the parent and the offspring of a bloodline was like a mountain. The obedience brought by the bloodline was an insurmountable instinctive limit for them; therefore, when Marne Hein and his wife cautiously signaled that Baiju and the others were free to move around, their offspring couldn''t disobey.

    As a result, just when Baiju and others were in the tea room discussing the means of inheritance and separation, the eleventh and twelfth generations of vampires eagerly came in several times, sending tea, snacks, and flowers. After their deliveries, the vampire princess holding a box of precious jewels ran over, trying to exchange the gift for an invitation to the mainland.

    Baiju looked at the accessories that were completely unsuitable for Xiao Yao, "..."

    The old white dog sighed, not wanting to bully the little girl who was only just over 300 years old as a vampire, so he refused these gifts and said, "We want to go to the farm and ride the horses."

    The twelfth generation vampires, "Q¿Ú£Ñ"

    No way, now the sun was outside. A few vampires could move around freely if they wore sunscreen indoors, but if they went outdoors at this time, even holding an umbrella would not be enough.

    ¡¤

    Baiju rode on Baiju''s back, while next to him was Xiao Yao, who was riding a red horse.

    Qu Lang and Shao Simiao were at the other end of the racecourse, and at that moment, Captain Qu was providing Shao Simiao a "common sense" crash course.

    "This went well," Baiju trimmed the mane on the horse''s neck, looked at Qu Lang and the others, and said quietly, "I was worried that they would be violent, and attack Shao Simiao, who looks weaker."

    Xiao Yao nodded, "This time we were also more cautious. If Jing Xia also came today, we would be easily restrained."

    The old white dog took a second glance and then withdrew his gaze. In fact, when he and Xiao Yao were planning their actions last night, the worry for Shao Simiao was not that he would be injured, but that he would be frightened.

    With a pure yang body, Shao Simiao¡¯s blood was the most rigid to the yang. It was a great tonic for many Chinese demons and even practitioners, but for vampires, who themselves were a source of yin, this blood was a weapon of destruction.

    If a vampire really bit Shao Simiao, then this vampire would be first scalded with mouth ulcers. In other words, Shao Simiao would be frightened a little bit at most, and he wouldn''t really be hurt by the vampires.

    "Will he really consider joining the Secret Service?" Xiao Yao''s gaze stayed on Shao Simiao for a while, but he couldn''t help kicking Baiju''s calf to ask.

    "Look at him," Baiju chuckled and raised his chin in the direction of Qu Lang and Shao Simiao. "Shao Simiao already trusts Qu Lang unknowingly. Even if he obviously knows that we are both stronger than Qu Lang, he still feels more secure next to Qu Lang."

    Baiju sighed softly, "Furthermore, this kid has very wise ideas, and his vision is not small. It may have something to do with how he was raised. Joining an organization like the Secret Service is obviously a good place to accumulate achievements and even military merits. If he wants to take care of his family as a practitioner, the status of the Secret Service in the political world cannot be underestimated, and it will help him best."

    Xiao Yao thought he was quite reasonable and couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement, "Furthermore, Qu Lang is patient with newcomers...He used to bring in newcomers, and basically did their first training. After training, he would pull them out in the middle of the night to activate their yin and yang eyes, so that their vision was stuffed with ghosts. They basically wouldn¡¯t get scared after the first night."

    Baiju, "..."

    Xiao Yao was a little confused when he saw this, so he leaned over and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Baiju hesitated, then cautiously spoke in a low voice, and asked, "Have there been any problems with this training method?"

    Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, "...no. Objectively speaking, the effect seems to be very good."

    The old dog white breathed a sigh of relief, "I usually trained my little brothers this way, it''s almost the same as how I¡¯d discipline little demons in the future... If there was a problem, I should change the plan. If there is no problem, I¡¯ll just go with what I know."

    Xiao Yao suddenly choked, feeling that he should have just said that there was a problem.

    There were indeed many little demons in the Demon Management Bureau who were not obedient to discipline, but after all, these little demons had grown up in a civilised society and had only received the most stringent military training. If the old white dog showed up with an "I want to teach you survival training" appearance, to be honest, Xiao Yao was a little worried that the little demons wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    But Baiju was still planning enthusiastically, "Qiu Ziran, the red fox, isn¡¯t bad. Afterwards, if there is anything he has to do here, we could also call him over to train. If he doesn''t practice while we have this opportunity, it would be a pity..."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Bureau Head Xiao felt distressed for the little demons under his protection. In order to prevent the old white dog from paying too much attention to them, he changed the subject and said, "Speaking of which, Bai¡¯ge, do you really have a way to strip away the power of vampires?"

    "There are many ways." Baiju whispered, "I can just eat a vampire directly. It takes a lot of trouble to extract it."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Okay, the residents of Haiyin Fort were a restaurant for this old dog.

 CH 71

    There were three vampire inheritances in Haiyin Fort, one under the fountain in the vestibule, one on the roof of the main fort, and one under the horse farm in the backyard.

    Baiju followed Xiao Yao and circled the boundaries of inheritances and graveyard.

    "These have stayed in Haiyin Fort, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve absorbed a lot of power." Baiju pondered, "This isn¡¯t a good place to gather yin, but these heritage sites are very stable and there¡¯s basically no spillage near the opening. The energy shows that the preservation of the inheritance itself is more powerful than inheritance."

    Xiao Yao hadn''t actually come into contact with the inheritance of demons many times, and his understanding of this aspect was basically limited to theory. So he became curious, and went to chat with the old white dog, "Bai¡¯ge, have you been exposed to similar inheritances before? Tell me about it."

    Baiju flexed his neck and scratched his chin, "Similar...I think. When I was a mountain god, some demons would come to my mountain and use the mountain to suppress their inheritance and ensure that the strength didn¡¯t diminish. In fact, it was almost the same in principle."

    "A wild mountain god like me can also stir up the inheritance of ordinary demons. If it¡¯s some kind of divine beast and the like, demons with a background won¡¯t come to borrow my power, because I can''t suppress them." Baiju was quite calm when talking about his weakness. "The mountain itself is a kind of suppressing thing in China, and the cultivators have always used the method of borrowing mountains and towns. My own territory was just an ordinary mountain, although it was large in scope, it wasn¡¯t as good as the five sacred mountains, which could hold down a country..."

    "If I were so capable, I might have escaped into the earth and became the prisoner of the Temple of Yama." Baiju smiled, after all, many of the ghosts and immortals in the underworld were bordered by the mountains of Yang.

    When Xiao Yao heard him say this, he was a little bit emotional, but also a little awkward.

    He was emotional because the old white dog was so good that he was a mountain god, but his fortune was uneven, and he had fallen to the present point. When he slept, his territory became a scenic spot, his believers disappeared, and even the other gods were gone. He felt awkward because of the old white dog¡¯s perception of going from heaven to earth and of living souls, ghosts and immortals all being commonplace, but in his perception of Xiao Yao, he always resisted the step of death that one must go through to become a ghost or immortal.

    Just imagining the death of the old white dog, it felt unacceptable.

    He seemed to have missed something in the middle. Xiao Yao frowned slightly, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the old white dog.

    ...ah, yes. As a half-heavenly mountain god, there was no such thing as divine beasts now. The self-confidence and strength displayed by the old dog seem to be far beyond common sense. Although the old white dog always said that his strength wasn¡¯t amazing, it seemed that this evaluation was inline with his actual strength. There was no comparison.

    It didn''t match the number in the Demon Management Bureau''s records, nor did it match the previous status of the old white dog.

    Perhaps it was because Xiao Yao''s gaze stayed for a long time, Baiju slightly tilted his head uncomfortably, "...Yao Yao?"

    "Bai¡¯ge." Xiao Yao blinked, retracted his gaze, and asked deliberately, "Are you stronger now than when you were a mountain god?"

    Baiju: "..."

    Baiju replied vaguely, "Probably so."

    Baiju didn¡¯t really want to talk about this topic, but Baiju didn¡¯t want to refuse Xiao Yao¡¯s questioning, so after the two were silent for a while, Baiju sighed slightly, moved the horse closer, and raised his hand and pressed Xiao Yao¡¯s head, "Yao Yao...although the process is not very pleasant, the result is fine, I¡¯m stronger."

    I survived, survived and met you.

    Xiao Yao lowered his head and pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.

    Just like what the old white dog said before, all suffering was a treasure; a light and fluttering sentence from an honest person like the old white dog. Heaven knows how much his personal experience was hidden.

    "...Bai¡¯ge, when would you be willing to tell me?" Xiao Yao rubbed Baiju''s palm, then raised his hand and took the palm on his head off and held it. "I don''t know what you have experienced at all..."

    Baiju was slightly hot when Xiao Yao said that, and opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to tell Xiao Yao all of his experiences.

    Tell his little boyfriend that he had actually been injured, suffered unreasonable disasters, almost been destroyed, and had lived stubbornly until the present.

    But he was afraid.

    It was hard to remember the painful times.

    Some pain would fade away in time, some did not.

    The old white dog could be called a very open-minded dog, but he still feared that he would be dominated by his memories and fall into hatred. Therefore, he was quite unwilling to release the accumulated negative emotions, fearing that too many emotions would get out of his control.

    Baiju was just a mountain dog demon, even if he became a small wild god, he was still half-hearted; since his father and mother passed away, no one had restrained him, and even the wild ways he walked could not restrain him.

    The rein around his neck was tied up by himself, and he had been holding it firmly so far, but now he had to learn to loosen the rein slowly and hand it over to Xiao Yao to lead him.

    "Sorry, Yao Yao..." Baiju took a breath, "I''m not brave enough."

    "I...I don''t trust myself." Baiju''s voice was low and mute. He swallowed, "Yao Yao, you should have noticed this long ago."

    "It isn¡¯t that you aren¡¯t good enough, nor that you aren¡¯t worthy of my trust. The problem is with myself, and I¡¯ll still--"

    Baiju was anxiously trying to express his thoughts, but suddenly the rest of the words were gently blocked by Xiao Yao¡¯s lips.

    His eyes widened involuntarily, and the old white dog, who was still being intimidating in front of the vampires, showed a completely stupefied face at this moment. He paused in a daze on the spot, not knowing what to do.

    Xiao Yao regretted it, kissed the old dog, and apologised, "It''s me who¡¯s no good, I''m too impatient."

    Baiju opened his mouth to comfort him, but Xiao Yao didn''t let it go. He sat up straight on his horseback, speaking seriously, "Bai¡¯ge, you don''t have to force yourself because of any of my requirements, really."

    Baiju slowly adjusted his breathing.

    After adjusting for several seconds, the old white dog was unable to speak again. After clearing his throat, Baiju adjusted his sitting posture and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, come here."

    Xiao Yao handed him his hand subconsciously, "What''s the matter?"

    Baiju squeezed Xiao Yao''s palm, kissed his fingertips, and then changed his hand to hold Xiao Yao''s wrist, freeing Xiao Yao''s arm to embrace his boyfriend''s waist.

    He lifted the man on his horse, placed him in front of him and they rode together.

    Baiju circled Xiao Yao''s waist from behind, loosely holding the reins with both hands, and lowered his head to kiss Xiao Yao on the back of his neck, "I won''t let you wait too long."

    Xiao Yao was a little obsessed with the old white dog''s close breath and the body temperature that came up against him. He leaned back slightly and touched the dog''s head, "Okay."

    ¡¤

    The day in Haiyin Fort did not go quickly.

    They watched all three places of inheritance. Shao Simiao also entered the thriller train and secret room on the grounds of experiencing the game, and indeed collected a lot of information.

    Before leaving Haiyin Fort, Baiju negotiated with Lord Marne again, and finally, under the vampires'' soft and hard bubbling, he reluctantly "relaxed" and said that if successful, they were willing to apply for some more invitation letters for these vampires. Of course, the premise was that the vampires would secretly hand over useful information to them.

    "I¡¯ve discovered that the White King has the potential to be a profiteer." Qu Lang played with the USB flash drive in his hand and sat in the driver''s seat of the rented car in a good mood. "Today, a promise of Chinese immigration was not given, nor was the blood puppet technique exposed, and Jing Xia also hasn¡¯t been revealed yet, and there are quite a few more trump cards in your hands that can still be used."

    Baiju and Xiao Yao sat down in the back seat one step later and closed the car door. When the old dog heard Qu Lang''s words, his brows were softened, and he said honestly, "It''s not my credit, it was Yao Yao''s idea. I just played it out."

    Qu Lang got the clue, and the whole person was incensed, "Hahaha, what''s the difference? My Xiao¡¯ge is married to you."

    Xiao Yao, "..." You don''t destroy my house for a day, then Captain Qu says this.

    Baiju was taken aback for a moment, "...it doesn''t seem appropriate to call it marriage. There will be no such thing as a marriage when the Great Deed of Heaven and Earth is concluded in the future."

    Qu Lang swallowed his saliva, and had no time to take care of the old white dog''s serious answer as he saw the death glare in the rearview mirror, "Uh, Xiao¡¯ge."

    Xiao Yao lazily narrowed his eyes, but spoke cruelly, "Old man Xia wanted to send your disciplinary list to your father a while ago, but I stopped him."

    Qu Lang suddenly became listless, "Xiao¡¯ge, please be forgiving."

    Xiao¡¯ge, "I¡¯ll give you a chance to rethink your words."

    Qu Lang spoke solemnly and clearly, "Xiao¡¯ge and the White King are of the same mind!"

    Xiao Yao was satisfied and waved his hand, "Drive."

    Qu Lang was resurrected with blood, "Yes!"

    Unconsciously, Shao Simiao in the co-pilot''s seat had lost some impression of him.

    Baiju couldn''t help but hold Xiao Yao, who was very fierce just now, on his lap and ruffle him.

    His little boyfriend was obviously cold-faced. At this moment, probably because everything was going well, he showed his rare lazy appearance. So soft, like a cat with its claws retracted.

    "Want to be on top?" Baiju quietly asked Xiao Yao''s ears, "Want to marry me?"

    The low smiling voice poured directly into his eardrums and Xiao Yao''s ears felt crisp, his waist was a little weak. The aura that had been softened was now even more deadly.

    "Let go..." Xiao Yao struggled in a low voice, turning his head to save his ears, "Speak properly."

    Baiju smiled, chased after him and kissed the skin behind Xiao Yao''s ears, and immediately closed in to hold him better, "Everyones in the car, I won''t bother you."

    Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next second he heard the sticky voice of the old white dog resounding in his mind, "Yao Yao."

    Xiao Yao suddenly felt that his breath was stuck in his throat, his heart almost stopped beating, and he gritted his teeth quietly, "Didn''t you tell me you wouldn¡¯t bother me?"

    The old white dog felt that he wasn¡¯t making trouble at all, so he smiled and said, "I want to make a bond with you."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao quietly became a shrimp, "Oh."

    Xiao Yao: Are you proposing to me? Right? ¡¾perturbed.jpg¡¿

    Old white dog: Regardless of marriage! =¨Œ=

 CH 72

    Baiju and Xiao Yao¡¯s vacation basically ended on Friday night.

    As the group drove out of Haiyin Fort, Qu Lang went to Shao Simiao¡¯s residence first, and sent him off. After all, this was the third day after Shao Simiao had entered the Taoist road. According to usual calculations, Shao Simiao¡¯s yin and yang eyes should close naturally tonight, so there was no need for him to stay with Qu Lang for courage.

    As for whether Shao Simiao accepted this judgment, let it be known that most of the time his imagination was a little more scary than anything he actually saw. Not to mention that a certain host also explored the thriller train and the vampire castle during the day.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao returned to the villa, taking a rest and preparing to work afterwards.

    This group of tourists on the island would leave from Saturday evening to Sunday morning, while the next group of tourists would be coming in from Sunday evening to Monday afternoon. This season was peak tourist season for Guihe Island, and there were more flights and ships, with many tourists coming and going on the island.

    The whole of Saturday was basically the peak shopping time on the island. Many shops and restaurants would also launch promotional activities and there was an increase in outdoor activities for the tourists. This lively scene would continue into Saturday night, and Sunday would be a day of rest for the entire of Guihe Island, even the staff on the island would also take this time to rest.

    In general, Sunday was also the most suitable time for Baiju and the others to take action; and the Saturday could be used to mobilise personnel.

    "You can''t do this." Baiju stood in the small courtyard with his arms folded, frowning at the red fox curled up in front of him, "Your fighting power is too weak, don¡¯t even mention helping, it¡¯s really difficult to even protect yourself like this, you¡¯re just going to be a hindrance.."

    Qiu Ziran¡¯s eyes burned and he stood in a daze, "White King, do I really need to practice like this?"

    Baiju scratched his chin, sat down cross-legged on the spot, and gave Qiu Ziran a meditation technique so that he could recover, ¡°Tell me first, what did you practice in mountain temples before, did your parents teach you? What has been passed to you."

    Xiao Yao was currently holding a video conference with the senior management of the Demon Management Bureau in the study, roughly dividing the affairs for the next two days. Also by the way, he arranged a group of cultivators and little demons to practice on Guihe Island, which could be regarded as the first official liaison with the old dog. Baiju naturally was idle. In order to determine the difficulty of the training, he had to find a test subject. So Qiu Ziran, the red fox who just happened to be brought to Guihe Island by Captain Qu, became the first little soldier in the hands of the old dog.

    One could say that Baiju didn¡¯t act too ruthlessly. According to the red fox''s cultivation base, he gave Qiu Ziran a mirrored illusion, allowing Qiu Ziran to fight against an illusion of his own cultivation level. He thought that even if he could not win, the red fox could still battle evenly. Unexpectedly, after a while, the red fox was beaten down by the mirror image.

    Slaughtered, completely abused, nothing compared.

    The old white dog didn''t quite understand.

    If you compared this matchup to a game, Qiu Ziran should be a player who knew his opponent¡¯s exact skills, and fully understood the weaknesses of his abilities, so he should find a breakthrough point in the illusion before the match even began. Baiju fabricated the illusion as nothing more than a machine with skills. It didn¡¯t have much ability to think or adapt, it only knew an output in order, and it was easy to defeat no matter how you looked at it.

    Qiu Ziran cried secretly in his heart. He probably also knew what Baiju meant, so he stood up and shook his hair. Then the red fox sat down in front of Baiju again and said, "White King, I know my own abilities...they¡¯re not as deep as you think. "

    Baiju was surprised, "How come? Isn''t this the same as eating and drinking, isn¡¯t it instinct?"

    Qiu Ziran smiled bitterly, "Instinct can also degenerate."

    Old white dog, "......"

    Old white dog suspected his own health for a moment.

    Although Qiu Ziran felt a bit embarrassed, he cleared his throat and explained it carefully to Baiju. A long and winding commentary that, to sum it up briefly, he was extremely lacking in opportunities of application.

    He knew what he should know, but those abilities were completely useless in his life. So gradually, he had become completely unclear about their power and how to control them.

    For example, Qiu Ziran knew how his foxfire could produce sparks to light a gas stove, but he didn''t know how to accurately use foxfire to bypass obstacles or burn off a bunch of hair around the old white dog''s ears.

    Baiju figured it out. He stood up neatly and patted his pants, "In short, you just lack practice."

    In this way, since there was nothing wrong with his own ability, what Qiu Ziran needed was adaptive practice; after this, they could move onto targeted training related to specific skills.

    The old dog white had Qiu Ziran''s ability extracted from the illusion in his mind. After thinking about it, he asked, "As far as you know, are the conditions of other little demons similar to yours?"

    The red fox hesitated, his tail swayed, and he thought, "They¡¯re not all the same...maybe thirty percent of the little demons are about the same as me. They are young, have little experience, and have no actual combat experience at all. Rather than fighting, they¡¯re better at moving bricks on site or putting pen to paper."

    The red fox was honest, and not ignorant of current affairs. Seeing Baiju understood, he continued, "The other little demons, the White King may not be familiar with, but you can refer to Xiong¡¯ge for the status of that 70%."

    Mr. Xiong He, the agent who managed the three demon artists of Hanhai Entertainment, belonged to the latter.

    Able to fight and had strong combat power. Although he may not have learnt any secret techniques, he had a certain degree of control over his abilities. The speed of his combat training would be much faster than the former, and he could quickly enter a fight and develop his skills and potential.

    But relatively speaking, this group of demons were more prone to disobedience. Only half-trained, a little talented, a little powerful, and a little thoughtful characters, who were often prickly.

    After understanding the general situation, Baiju had roughly figured out a training plan in his heart. He waved his hand and sent Qiu Ziran back to a pocket dimension, and created an illusion that only possessed half of the red fox¡¯s power, and said, ¡°As practice, I will arrange some things for you, rest when you are tired. The goal of today¡¯s practice is to kill the illusion in three min...ten minutes."

    The old white dog handed Qiu Ziran a few talismans, "The illusion here will last for at least forty minutes, and then you can go back. Some ordinary illusions have been engraved in these talismans. You can come back and use them yourself, then come over for me to check on your progress tomorrow afternoon."

    After a pause, Baiju again urged, "Don''t be too hasty, it doesn''t matter if you don¡¯t succeed, it''s more important to practice consistently."

    Qiu Ziran took the talisman and bowed his head obediently, "Thank you, White King."

    Baiju smiled, "No need to thank me."

    This was his duty. Also, if the little demons of the Demon Management Bureau could unite, then Xiao Yao''s future environment would be safer.

    The old white dog left the courtyard, leaving the space for Qiu Ziran to train, and then went back to the house.

    He thought this kind of training was actually a little bit tricky. Qiu Ziran, the red fox, was willing to cooperate, but other little demons wouldn¡¯t necessarily. As the demon king, he must have deterrent power, but he also couldn¡¯t really hurt these little demons, otherwise it would inevitably make things difficult for Xiao Yao to handle.

    He may need to find some cultivators to help.

    After calculating how many training tricks he had up his sleeves, the old white dog calmed down a bit and walked to Xiao Yao''s study.

    Then he put his ear on the seam of the door.

    The young man''s indifferent voice briefly and quickly explained some affairs, and occasionally dropped a few faint sounds, quickly deciding as if he could not be refuted.

    To Baiju, the sound was more beautiful and more attractive than the chiming of fine pearls.

    After taking a vacation with Xiao Yao for so many days, it seemed that he had experienced a lot of things. It was obvious that the two of them had been alone for less than a week, but it felt like it was quite long. Every minute and every second could be recalled frame by frame...

    He almost forgot, the first time he saw Xiao Yao, his aura was like a cold spring.

    He was so cold.

    Baiju touched the door panel soothingly, turned around, and rested his back on the door to relax, with one leg straight and one half bent, feeling the cool temperature on his back, thinking about various things.

    The training plan for the red fox, the concealment and pursuit of the little shark, the surrender and nature of the vampires.

    Scattered incidents circulated one after another, but none of them could evoke his sympathy. Baiju''s eyelashes lowered, thinking that he probably missed his boyfriend.

    His little boyfriend who hadn¡¯t seen him for almost an hour and was across this door. His little boyfriend who had a faint lemon scent and a body temperature that made him feel obsessed.

    But his little boyfriend was in a meeting.

    Baiju touched his pocket but didn''t pull out the talisman paper. He pursed his lips, touched the top of his head again, and pulled out five hairs.

    His ivory white fingers were slender and flexible, and the swift spirit power shuttled in the air like a fish. After a few clicks, the five hairs were tied into a small bundle. Baiju pulled them together, and they exploded in five directions. His five hairs changed their appearance, and soon white light spread around the hair, turning this "skeleton" into a white figure.

    A face with long curly hair was wrapped in chubby white fur, with two thin legs poking out underneath, like a miniature paper Baiju.

    The old white dog squatted down holding the figure and stuffed it into the gap under the door.

    The mini-man slid into Xiao Yao¡¯s study, stood up with great effort, patted the spot of dust on his body with great effort, and then spread out his two small thin legs, quietly, and rushed to Curator Xiao''s desk.

    His big boyfriend was so good-looking.

    Through the eyes of the paper man, Baiju stood in front of the desk, looked up and admired his cool boyfriend for a while, then he rolled up his sleeves and climbed up the leg of the table.

    Hiding behind the computer...success.

    The dog poked out half of his head from the edge of the display screen.

    Xiao Yao''s gaze swept over immediately, as if he was carrying a knife; then he was stunned.

    The little old white dog bent his eyes, slipped past the edge of the display screen with his thin arms and legs, pouted and blew a kiss.

    A small light blue electric arc silently spelled out four words in the air, "I miss my boyfriend."

    Usually the head of the bureau was cold, but he suddenly changed face in the video conference. The palm of his hand was loosely clenched to his lips, and a low laugh through the microphone sounded in the ears of all the senior officials of the Demon Management Bureau.

    ...filling the conference room with countless goose bumps.

    The author has something to say:

    White old dog fancy confession get¡Ì

 CH 73

    They could swear by their own heads in the Demon Management Bureau, that they had never seen Curator Xiao smile like that in eight hundred years. The expression on his face had never changed that much, but the soft laugh sounded like golden honey.

    The person in charge of the Beijing Municipal Demon Administration Bureau was a perpetually unsmiling lady, whose surname was Deng and who was considered Xiao Yao¡¯s elder. When she heard such a laugh through the screen, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and the thin crows feet curled into teasing arcs, "Curator Xiao, something you want to say?"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    He swore when he saw those branch directors and deputy curators on the screen, he moved his buttocks forward quietly, trying to listen to gossip with a stern face.

    "Deng¡¯yi, when I return to Beijing let me invite you to dinner...for now, the meeting." Xiao Yao withheld his smile and skipped the topic directly. "Let¡¯s talk about what the capital can mobilise."

    Naturally, Curator Deng wouldn¡¯t persist with this topic, so she nodded slightly, and opened the leather notebook in her hand, "Yes, there are two who can get tickets here, twins, Huang and Daxian. They have a strong desire to practice, good abilities, not bad minds, a little clever and a little greedy, in general, they should be pretty easy to manage, as long as they are convinced. It will be best to keep them on their toes."

    Listening to Deng Ju¡¯s introduction, Xiao Yao raised his cup and looked down and drank some water. He quietly pointed his finger to his side, outside the view of the camera. The little old white dog slipped off the desk tacitly, grabbed Xiao Yao¡¯s trouser leg and climbed up.

    The old white dog was still sitting cross-legged outside the door, with a slight smile on his face. Then he closed his eyes and focused his spirit on the little paper man.

    The little man pulled Xiao Yao''s trouser legs with both hands, climbed up after a few strokes, and then spread his legs and sat on Xiao Yao''s thigh.

    Underneath the thin cloth under his buttocks was Xiao Yao''s strong and flexible texture. The old white dog got comfortable in his current state, and while Xiao Yao was distracted listening to the meeting, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press the leg underneath him.

    The old white dog pressed his big palm on his leg, but to Xiao Yao it was like being pricked by someone¡¯s finger, and it was a bit ticklish. Xiao Yao quietly put his hand under the table, closed his hand, and held the mini Baiju in his entire palm.

    The old white dog who was caught off guard by the sudden darkness, "..."

    It seemed he had to adapt to not only this short perspective, but also to the soft skeleton of the hair puppet.

    Mini Baiju struggled out of the tiger''s mouth in the palm of Xiao Yao''s hand, patted Xiao Yao''s palm, and then poked his head out as Xiao Yao slightly let go.

    Xiao Yao was tickled in his heart by the furry and soft touch in the palm of his hand. It felt like he had caught a compliant little hamster, and he couldn''t help but knead his thumb against the fur of the mini old white dog.

    The old white dog opened his mouth, and then rubbed his cheek against the fingertip of his little boyfriend, and the sound that had threatened to come out was stuffed back down again.

    The old white dog could neither laugh nor cry. Should he remind Xiao Yao, although this wasn¡¯t his actual body, Xiao Yao''s touch to him with completely connected perception was the same as being touched all over his body.

    However, Xiao Yao didn''t realize what he had done to the old white dog at this moment. While carefully playing with the mini white old dog in his palm, he was still listening to the reports from several high-level officials on the other side of the screen.

    "...I don''t have many living here for the time being. There are usually more in the summer when they are less sleepy, they are basically dormant now." The bald Xiangcheng branch director touched the top of his shiny head, "Counting that there is only one flying corpse that has been active. It can¡¯t find its master in Xiangcheng, and wants to run around all day long. It¡¯s combat power is quite strong, but its personality is a bit dull and a little stubborn, not easy to get angry, but not easy to manage."

    "We tend to give it this opportunity to come out, but it may need to take up some resources to ensure that it will be obedient and not cause any accidents."

    Xiao Yao nodded slightly, and touched the desktop with his other free hand, "A flying corpse is fine, please bring them here."

    Flying corpses could be considered the Chinese demons that were the closest to vampires in physique, and may have an interesting reaction when brought along. It may also have a method of cultivation useful for vampires. Either way, there was the old white dog here, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about a flying corpse getting out of control or something... After all, flying corpses were poisonous, which wasn¡¯t only not bad for the old dog, but was also a tonic.

    Baiju didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yao had considered ¡°how to fill up his stomach while resolving the crisis¡± for him. At this moment, because Xiao Yao was focused on the meeting, Baiju¡¯s movements became more casual. He held up half of his body out of the palm of Xiao Yao¡¯s hand, hugged Xiao Yao''s index finger and nibbled curiously.

    Leaving a few teeth marks gently.

    Xiao Yao didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but after finalising a few little demons that could be dispatched, he felt that the touch on his fingers was not right.

    Looking down, he found that the mini old white dog was entangled, holding his fingers with his hands and feet, licking and biting like it was a bone and making his fingertips wet. The white tooth tips were itchy and numbing.

    He felt a little funny in his heart. Xiao Yao let Baiju gnaw quietly, and continued the meeting. After discussing the rest of the topics, another ten minutes had passed.

    At the end of the video conference, Xiao Yao just turned off the camera when the phone on the desk vibrated. The contact displayed on the screen was Ms. Deng from the Beijing branch.

    "Deng¡¯yi," Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows slightly, then answered the phone, "Long time no see."

    The woman on the other end smiled lightly, her voice was much softer than the official tone she¡¯d used during the meeting, "Xiao Xiao, I heard Old Man Xia say you¡¯re on Guihe Island?"

    "Yeah, on vacation." Xiao Yao leaned back in his chair relaxedly and joked, "Deng¡¯yi, I swear I didn¡¯t deliberately increase your workload."

    "Did I say so?" Deng Ju smiled. "It''s you. It''s rare for you to take a vacation and take the initiative to take care of the work. You should be tired."

    "It''s okay," Xiao Yao looked down at the ignorant white dog who was addicted to chewing his fingers, his tone softened, "I¡¯ve been on vacation for a few days, and I feel that I have made up for everything I had previously overdrawn."

    With the old white dog by his side, the experience of the past few days was fulfilling and romantic, and it made him feel as if he were in a dream.

    Deng Ju was very keen, she had taught Qu Lang half his profiling skills. Therefore, she didn¡¯t conceal her curiosity or discoveries, and she tentatively asked, "Who are you vacationing with?"

    Xiao Yao laughed, "I knew you wanted to ask."

    After a pause, he bent his fingers to tease mini Baiju, whispering, "The new Demon King Baiju, didn''t you know I took him?"

    "...it seems that you are very receptive to him?" The woman on the other end of the phone leaned tiredly on her chair, lowered her head and picked up a thin cigarette, opened a drawer and took out a lighter, which clicked in her hand, "You vouched for him during the first two meetings, and your attitude was a bit too hard. Several people from the city council had some opinions on you."

    "It''s okay, he deserves our support in the first place." Xiao Yao said indifferently, and then said, "Deng¡¯yi, you should smoke less."

    "Don''t worry, I¡¯m taking care of myself, I''m just smelling it." Deng Ju hesitated, and threw the lighter back into the drawer. "By the way, the old man Xia sent his baby Captain to you two days ago. Isn''t it a bit too urgent to dispatch three parties like this?"

    "It''s a little bit." Xiao Yao told the truth, "It''s not that I''m worried about the lack of combat power. The main reason is that Guiqi Island is currently at its peak of the tourist season. I¡¯m afraid of collateral. People aren¡¯t easy to handle and we should be mindful in case of an evacuation."

    "Indeed, it''s good you¡¯re thinking of everything.

    "And that... about the White King," Deng Ju took the cigarette from her mouth, twisted the cigarette holder, and hesitated. ¡°Please pay attention, we have found some records here, which are not necessarily true, but this Demon King, he has a reason to be an enemy of all mankind.

    "The only people who know this at the moment are me, Old Man Xia and your master. You have your own ability to judge, so we won¡¯t interfere too much, this is just a reminder."

    Although Baiju was addicted to gnawing his fingers, what Xiao Yao said and the voice from the other end of the phone were easily heard by him.

    After a slight pause, the mini white old dog held Xiao Yao¡¯s fingers, licked his lips and raised his head. He saw his boyfriend¡¯s beautifully-lined jaw move, and his clear voice was very determined, "I know, thank you Deng¡¯yi for your concern ¡ª¡ªI still believe that he is worthy of our trust."

    After another farewell, he hung up the phone and Xiao Yao rubbed the head of the mini Baiju with a light smile, "Did you hear?"

    Old white dog, "..."

    The old white dog licked his lips, then the body outside the door and the mini figure on Xiao Yao''s thigh instantly switched places, and he decided to continue biting Xiao Yao without hesitation.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Old white dog, do you not know how much you weigh?

 CH 74

    Xiao Yao was crushed by Baiju on the chair and couldn''t move. His hot breath rushed over his face and his flexible and soft lips instantly captured him.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to admit that he loved the gentle and clingy appearance of the old white dog.

    In the end, Baiju was considerate of his little boyfriend, and after kissing for a while, he let go of him. Touching the back of Xiao Yao''s head with his palm, Baiju couldn''t help but touch his nose against his, and with a slight dumb voice, encouraged him in asking, "Yao Yao, is there anything you want to know?"

    Xiao Yao laughed and patted Baiju''s back, "Get off me first, you¡¯re killing me."

    "No," Baiju was no longer unable to distinguish jokes from the truth as he was at the beginning. Xiao Yao, a practitioner with great power, wouldn¡¯t really feel uncomfortable under his weight. He also suspected he was acting like a baby when he spoke like this, so he kissed Xiao Yao on the cheek again, and whispered, "I can tell you a little bit."

    Xiao Yao put his arms loosely around the white old dog''s waist, thought for a while, and tentatively asked, "Have you been besieged by humans?"

    Baiju nodded and smiled, "Yeah."

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyebrows slightly, "Cultivators or ordinary people?"

    Baiju pecked at the tip of his nose, and spoke with a low voice, "Both."

    Xiao Yao slowly felt the apprehension rising, "...how many times?"

    Baiju paused.

    A helpless smile was pulled across his lips and he rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair and told the truth, "...I can''t remember."

    Xiao Yao only felt that his chest sank fiercely, and his heart was numb and suffocated.

    Wasn''t this old dog a serious mountain god? How could it have fallen to this point?

    Wild gods who hadn¡¯t been formally received were still demons in the eyes of cultivators. Even if the old dog was besieged by the cultivators, it wasn¡¯t strange, but what about the ordinary people? Were they supposed to be his followers? Why treat him like that?

    With countless questions flooding into his mind, Xiao Yao panicked, and a wave of almost forgotten despair slowly climbed up from the back of his neck, causing him to fall into a slight trance.

    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..." Baiju shook Xiao Yao, sighed, took the person into his arms and smoothed his back, calmly said, "It''s okay, I¡¯m okay now."

    Xiao Yao subconsciously grasped the clothes on Baiju¡¯s back, pulling deep folds, "Your parents...?"

    Baiju was stunned, and patted him with a smirk, "Relax, don''t think so much... it''s all my own reasons. My father and mother died partly because of aging and partly because of a struggle between demon kings. It had nothing to do with humans."

    Xiao Yao lowered his head, smiled bitterly and knocked his forehead against Baiju''s neck, "Bai¡¯ge, I''m a little bit lucky."

    "If... I mean if humans had hurt you and pushed your parents into the abyss, then I don''t know from what position I could tell you not to be our enemy."

    Baiju smiled and let out a low sigh, "Yao Yao, you don''t know, human beings have an existence that all demons yearn for. Human beings are very attractive, and we are naturally attracted to human beings. Good and bad, honest and evil, even if I¡¯m offended by a group of people, there will be another group of people who will make me feel soft and loved."

    Lowering his eyelashes slightly, Baiju rubbed his chin against Xiao Yao''s hair, "The things that used to be are over, and the people who used to be have paid the price. I don''t have much anger and resentment left to avenge the world."

    "So open-minded?" Xiao Yao said hoarsely, trying to adjust his joking tone. He knew that the old white dog was trying to assure him, but he was still flustered in his heart.

    "Yes, it¡¯s such a troublesome thing to be an enemy of all mankind." Baiju narrowed his eyes and pressed his palm to Xiao Yao''s shoulder. "If I don''t let it go, how tiring would it be to live."

    After thinking for a while, the old white dog felt that he seemed very unconvincing, so he coaxed his little boyfriend and leaned into his ear, "Or, should I take revenge? For example, go down from my mountain and take a pretty little thing and drag them back to my nest to be a wife, after one reincarnation still be unwilling to let him go, then the next reincarnation, then the next reincarnation...every time I keep him with me."

    "Is my little boyfriend willing?" Baiju kissed Xiao Yao''s ears, pulled the person out of his arms, and looked at him with a smile.

    Xiao Yao avoided the old white dog¡¯s sight uncomfortably, his heartbeat was a little too lively, "Where did you learn so many rhetorics."

    Baiju touched his nose and didn''t plan to let him go like this, "Hm? Would you like it? Pretty little thing."

    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear it, so he raised his head to kiss the chin of the old dog, and whispered to him, "...okay."

    The corners of Baiju''s lips were raised higher, "Clever Yao Yao."

    Xiao Yao¡¯s ears were burning with panic. He found that the old white dog always liked to praise him for being "clever" or asking him to be "obedient", and every time he heard it, he had a subtle sense of shame. He always felt this word was too spoiled, giving him a sense of confusion in the face of his elders.

    After clearing his throat, Xiao Yao stretched out his hand to push the old white dog, "How long have you been on me...so heavy."

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s head, stretched his long legs to the side, and landed on the ground. Then he grabbed Xiao Yao''s waist and picked up his boyfriend. The old white dog lifted Xiao Yao onto his shoulder while he wasn¡¯t paying attention and went out in a pretentious manner, "Let¡¯s go, you¡¯ve been abducted by the big demon and are being taken back to his den."

    Xiao Yao''s vision was suddenly turned upside down, "..."

    Xiao Yao calmly hung on the shoulders of the old dog and straightened his glasses, reminding, "The red fox is still outside."

    The old white dog stopped.

    His little boyfriend was still very elite.

    The white old dog, who was showing his rare demon side, sighed a little regretfully, put his boyfriend down, and even tidied his clothes intimately.

    Xiao Yao kissed him as if compensatingly, "Should I make you something to eat?"

    They had returned from Haiyin Fort at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening and Xiao Yao had been preparing a lot of information then held a meeting for nearly two hours. The old white dog also took Qiu Ziran to practice for a while, and it was already eleven in the evening.

    "Don''t feed the red fox." Baiju looked at the small courtyard. The illusion he had left for the red fox before could last for another two minutes. If Xiao Yao made something to eat at this time, it seemed impolite to withhold it from guests, so he frowned as he made a small request.

    Xiao Yao laughed, "So stingy?"

    The old white dog thought for a while, then said confidently, "It''s just instinct, I protect food."

    After that, the old white dog lowered his voice again, as if he was still a bit wronged, "It''s best to only make it for the two of us in the future, not for Qu Lang, or for others."

    Xiao Yao snorted suddenly, really wanting to buy all the dog food in the world and feed it to his old white dog.

    So the final result was that after the two people handed the red fox to Qu Lang who came to pick up the fox, they closed the door and returned to the kitchen for supper.

    The old white dog was satisfied, and he kept adding pieces of meat to Xiao Yao''s bowl. Xiao Yao cried and laughed and refused him, "Bai¡¯ge, that''s enough. I''m not that hungry, I don''t really need supper."

    The old white dog was a little lost, "Oh..."

    Xiao Yao propped up his chin with one hand, watching Baiju move gracefully and quickly to demolish the food in his bowl, teasing, "Aren¡¯t you protective of food?"

    The old white dog held his chopsticks and looked up at Xiao Yao, "I don''t guard against the people in my nest."

    Xiao Yao from the nest, "..."

    Okay, he should be playing the role of a little thing that was taken back to the cave by the unscrupulous demon Baiju to become his wife.

    Xiao Yao pulled at the corner of his mouth, and slammed the meat piled up in his bowl back into Baiju¡¯s bowl, "Eat it yourself."

 CH 75

    YOU''RE CURRENTLY READING A VIP (PAID) CHAPTER, PLEASE SUPPORT THE AUTHOR BY PURCHASING THE ORIGINAL CHAPTER HERE.

    Soon time flickered to Saturday. Baiju woke up early, sat up lightly, leaned against the head of the bed, patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder comfortably with one hand, and took out a small object under the pillow with one hand. It was the mini Baiju that he¡¯d made casually last night.

    Without the old white dog''s conscious control, the little thing was lying on his palm curled up sideways, the plush fur rising and falling with his breath, it looked like he was asleep.

    Holding the little man tossing in his sleep, the old white dog admitted that, as long as the fluffy thing was mostly a small cub, it was cuter.

    And the fluffy ones were easier to like than those without fluff.

    The old white dog looked down at Xiao Yao, and then secretly added in his heart, human beings are the exception.

    As he mentioned to Xiao Yao before, the human body was actually the most suitable for cultivation and the easiest to enlighten. Therefore, human beings had an existence that all demons yearned for. As a result, many cross-racial demons that didn¡¯t have a unified aesthetic surprisingly returned to their aesthetic tastes when they saw humans. Although there were differences in personal aesthetics, they could at least distinguish beauty and ugliness.

    The soft skin was also cute.

    The old white dog wondered, his thoughts running to his boyfriend and unable to turn back. Human skin was much more delicate than demon¡¯s. Soft and delicate, and easy to break. It could be easily cut if he wasn¡¯t careful, unlike his own. Running a blade along his skin would leave a few white marks at most.

    It was only a body like this that could store the most powerful force on earth.

    Baiju thought for a while, tucked the little man in his hand under the pillow, then raised his arm, and tried to make himself fluffy¡ª¡ªhe remembered that his Yao Yao liked the fluffy white hair of Samoyeds very much.

    The slender fingers became slender claws, covered with a layer of soft white hair, but they didn¡¯t seem cute. The sharp claws were close together, even if he lightly stepped on the floor, they would inadvertently mark out a piece of broken wood. Danger was written all over his paws.

    The old white dog was depressed. Wasn''t he still a breed of dog? He was obviously white-haired, so why was he so much worse than a Samoyed?

    No wonder Samoyeds were more popular than him as a wild dog.

    Puffing his cheeks in anger, the old white dog inexplicably competed with his own Samoyed-like self, and also competed with the little guy under the pillow, and he was determined to find out where he was cuter than these two things.

    Paws? Not cute. Teeth? Not cute. His slim and slender body wasn¡¯t as cute as his chubby and fluffy one. The only thing that won seemed to be his long hair was softer and more beautiful than a Samoyeds, but he can''t just grow his hair, wouldn¡¯t he become a mop?

    The old white dog rustled around, moving his fingers for a while, then touching his belly for a while, then poking his feet out of the bed to count his toes.

    Xiao Yao who slept relatively lightly in the morning, "..."

    What is this old dog doing?

    Baiju became fascinated, until the little boyfriend in his arms mumbled and put a hand on him.

    Baiju''s whole dog froze, "...Yao Yao, are you awake?"

    Xiao Yao put his arm on Baiju''s waist and hugged him, closing his eyes, his voice was a little numb, "Mm, I''m awake."

    Baiju was miffed, and secretly stuffed the little guy under the pillow a little tighter.

    They went to bed late yesterday, and it was only 5 o''clock in the morning, so Xiao Yao was a little sleepy, and yawned a little, "Bai¡¯ge, what are you doing?"

    Baiju moved his fingers in a daze, wondering if he should tell the truth or not. For a while, the magnanimous dog thought about the kind of bizarre problem he was struggling with, and felt a little embarrassed for a while.

    After a pause, Baiju felt that he couldn''t find a breakthrough point, so he was a little stirred and thoughtfully asked, "Um... Yao Yao, which one do you think is cuter, me like this or the Samoyed?"

    Xiao Yao''s second yawn was halfway through, and he froze there for an instant, then he ran out of breath for the following laughter.

    Which was cuter out of the old dog and a Samoyed? Xiao Yao, whose boyfriend filter was 800 metres thick, thought, of course the old dog was cuter.

    Baiju didn''t wait for the answer. He only heard Xiao Yao''s laughter and for a while, his ears burned, "Yao Yao, you don''t need to answer."

    Xiao Yao hugged the old white dog''s waist and smiled, "Shall I tell the truth?"

    Baiju nodded dumbly.

    Xiao Yao was succinct and clear, "The Samoyed is cute, but I prefer you."

    Baiju froze for a moment, a little embarrassed but very informed, pursed his lips shyly, and tried to suppress the curvature of the corners of his mouth, "...really."

    Xiao Yao smiled and didn''t answer. He reached into the hem of the old dog''s coat, his palm covered the old dog''s abdominal muscles, "What do you think?"

    Old white dog, "..."

    The old white dog flexed his belly hard, and the already obvious abdominal muscle lines immediately became clearer. The flexible skin gripped the firm muscles, and it felt great under his hand.

    Xiao Yao laughed, and simply raised his hand to lift Baiju''s clothes up, drilling underneath, then he rolled over and pressed up, kissing Baiju''s abdominal muscles.

    The soft lips rubbed against his skin, and after a while, he sucked hard, picking up the thin skin and grazing his teeth, sucking and licking hard, and then letting go, leaving a slight red mark on the old white dog¡¯s abdomen. On his ivory white skin, it was very conspicuous.

    Satisfiedly patting the white old dog''s belly, Xiao Yao got up a little bit and kissed the old white dog''s neck:, "I left a mark, your abs belong to me."

    Baiju raised his neck and snorted a little uncomfortably.

    Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment. He was pressing on half of Baiju''s body, but he shouldn''t be crushing the old dog...wait.

    Xiao Yao sat up and lifted the quilt. Sure enough, he saw a white dog with a strong sense of existence standing in his trousers trying to drill out, pushing the waistband of his trousers into a visible seam.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao silently covered the old white dog with the quilt, "...Bai¡¯ge, calm down."

    Baiju raised his hand to cover half of his face, his canine teeth pressed against his lips, and his low-pitched voice dropped another octave, numbly, "Mm...I''ll calm down."

    Xiao Yao lay back to his position with slightly stiff hands and feet, looking up at the ceiling. It was still difficult to get rid of the aggressive appearance of the little white dog from his mind.

    Although he still had his pants...the battle was still a bit...

    He couldn''t help but tighten his arse. Xiao Yao had to start thinking hard, if he was getting done it¡¯d be hard to squeeze in something bigger than two sticks in size.

    ......how to practice riding this horse.

    As for a counterattack...

    To be honest, Xiao Yao wanted to see the old white dog running wild on him rather than pressing the old white dog under him.

    Baiju didn¡¯t know his little boyfriend¡¯s thoughts had gone so far. He was rarely provoked into any display of desire and had no experience in suppressing it. He only knew how to quietly recite the heart mantra, and move his qi around his body round after round, the effect was slow.

    It was probably because of the fact that they had eaten too much spiritual food recently, and his internal qi was too abundant, so this problem was prone to occur. He also had the characteristics of a demonic cultivation, which generally didn''t advocate a pure heart or a lack of desire.

    Well, it was impossible to mess around.

    Baiju covered his eyes and reflected, trying to divert his attention. When he came back round, Xiao Yao next to him was already a bit sleepy again.

    After eating supper last night, they checked with a few high-level officials and sorted out the list of additional personnel and their arrival time. It was already almost two o''clock in the morning when they actually lay down. Xiao Yao wasn¡¯t like the old white dog who barely needed even three hours of sleep, and was still a little tired.

    Baiju lifted his trousers and saw Xiao Yao dozing off in a daze, so he lay down a little bit and fished him into his arms, "Yao Yao, sleep a little longer."

    Probably because of habit, Baiju found that Xiao Yao was already very dependent on his embrace, and his quality of sleep would be poor without him.

    Xiao Yao was half-dreaming and half-awake, still thinking about the little white dog with its teeth and claws in a daze. When Baiju hugged him, he was knocked out of his stupor and struggled to open his eyelids to confirm the sentiment, "...is it gone?"

    Baiju touched Xiao Yao''s head and put his arm under his neck, "Yeah, it''s down...I won''t force you until the time is right."

    "No reluctance." Xiao Yao turned his head, moved his position to find the most comfortable angle, and closed his eyes and thought vaguely, he was so ignorant that he wouldn''t be able to get it in.

    Baiju kissed the top of his hair and accompanied him to take a nap with his eyes closed.

    The old white dog, who was finally sure that he didn''t need to compete with the mini Baiju, nor the Samoyed, felt compassionate to the little guy under the pillow, and pulled the mini Baiju out by the pillow.

    Objectively speaking, the little guy he made yesterday was quite useful, and he only disliked it a little.

    ¡¤

    After returning to sleep, they slept for almost three hours, and got up just as the day was reaching eight o''clock.

    The two little demons from the capital were dispatched overnight last night, and they would arrive in a while. Baiju and Xiao Yao were going to meet them on the sea.

    After washing up, they ate a small breakfast and tidied things up. There were 15 minutes left before the meeting time, so Xiao Yao took advantage of Baiju to hang himself directly on Baiju¡¯s back. Baiju shrank the distance to an inch, and they were at the previously marked contact point in an instant.

    In order for Baiju to move more freely, all his clothes were changed by himself. A white racer vest and a pair of white overalls. His skills weren¡¯t good, and he still had bare feet. Carrying Xiao Yao on his back and standing on the surface of his feet, the smooth ripples spread, and the sea surface undulating with the wind instantly calmed down.

    The old white dog and Xiao Yao determined the latitude and longitude, and found they were in the right place, so they summoned a light blue flame and drew a circle around a radius of one kilometer around the surrounding area, then set a prohibition, activated the illusion, and blocked out ordinary vision and satellite image detection.

    Xiao Yao had been carried on the back of the old dog a few times, and had gradually become less uncomfortable. His legs hooked the old dog¡¯s waist, and Xiao Yao didn¡¯t intend to go down. The demons were the two yellow godbeasts introduced by Deng Ju.

    Strictly speaking, the yellow godbeasts were a bit above ordinary demons. Similar to the wild god Baiju, they were actually a kind of wild god. They couldn¡¯t compare with the power of a mountain god, as generally speaking, their abilities were limited to protecting the safety of their family. Still the yellow godbeasts had been around for a long time, and for those with advanced qualifications, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to protect a village, but most of them needed a small group, and a single one wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    "I also know the two mentioned by Deng¡¯yi. They are two little girls who used to live in a village on the outskirts of the capital. Seven or eight years ago their family met a dozen yellow godbeasts while poaching wild deer in the mountains. I wanted to stop them, but my abilities were limited and when I got to the nest, there were only two of them left." Xiao Yao sighed, "In the end, they were just little demons against human bullets."

    Baiju twisted his eyebrows, "Where are those poachers?"

    Xiao Yao lowered his eyes and gave a soft sigh, "After going through the legal channels, the things they handled weren¡¯t clean and were intended to be smuggled. After a fight they were shot dead." This matter was handled by the Special Service and the Demon Administration Bureau. Yellow godbeasts weren¡¯t easy to cultivate, after all, and their ancestors had guarded the village for generations. They were more than worthy of a human life.

    Baiju snorted and muttered, "If they die, leave them to the underworld, they won''t have a good life."

    Xiao Yao nodded, changed the subject, and spoke of other things to Baiju. After ten minutes, they saw a white wave on the sea in the distance.

    It was the people from Beijing who had arrived.

    The author has something to say:

    I don¡¯t know if the old white dog feels a little bit blue balled [doge]

 CH 76

    A motorboat drove over from the sea in the distance.

    The sea surface was cut open and the white foam rolled along the trajectory of the motorboat. A white arrow was drawn on the blue background, pointing to the place where Baiju and Xiao Yao were.

    After a while, the motorboat approached, Xiao Yao got off Baiju, landed on the sea, and raised his hand to look at his watch. They were right on time.

    The man driving the motorboat was a dark-skinned man wearing a camouflage vest and a pair of big brown pants, and carrying a black cat carrier. The hair was slightly longer than average, the roots stood upright, and the sea breeze blew it back a little.

    "Ling Yun, the vice-captain of the unicorn team. I¡¯m honoured to meet Curator Xiao." He raised his hand and took off the windshield. The visitor grinned with big white teeth, and raised a salute to his brow bone. He smiled and said hello, "This is the White King? Well met!"

    Baiju nodded slightly, "Well met."

    Ling Yun got up from the motorboat, put two talismans on his feet, then turned and stepped onto the sea, "I brought the two little guys over. They are a little seasick, so I used a spell to make them sleep for a while. They¡¯ll wake up in about an hour."

    Ling Yun said, took off the cat carrier and handed it to Xiao Yao, "You can check."

    Xiao Yao took the carrier, but directly handed it to Baiju, and said directly, "In the future, you can directly connect with the White King for matters related to these demons, without passing through my hands."

    Ling Yun was taken aback, raised his hand and scratched his head, and his gaze shifted between the two of them, "...oh¡ª¡ªyes, I made a mistake. This should indeed be directly handed to the White King."

    Baiju took the cat carrier and opened it to see two yellow, fluffy little guys curled up together sleeping soundly. He reached in and touched them, and got a rough understanding of their bases, then the old dog closed the bag back up and nodded to Ling Yun again, "Thanks for your hard work, the two little demons are in good condition, just leave them to me."

    Ling Yun stood up straight, kept his military posture, and saluted Baiju before he responded, "Fortunately, they won¡¯t let you down, White King."

    Xiao Yao nodded. Ling Yun was a member of the Special Service, in charge of a squad in the capital, named Qilin. While Qu Lang''s squad was more mobile, not fixed in which area it stayed, so it¡¯s name was Peregrine Falcon. Ling Yun was escorting the little demons from the Demon Administration Bureau. He wasn¡¯t only the escort of the little demons, but also additional manpower sent by the Special Service.

    "Qu Lang is on the island. Contact him later when you get on land." Xiao Yao paused and asked, "Are you the only one from the capital?"

    Ling Yun grinned, "I''m not the only one, there are two other members. They¡¯ll meet A¡¯Heng from Peregrine Falcon first. In the afternoon, they¡¯ll bring the flying corpse from Xiangcheng and the falcon from Mengdu."

    Xiao Yao nodded to express his understanding.

    The number of additional personnel assigned by the Special Service wasn¡¯t stated last night. After all, most of the Special Service members were in small teams, and each team rarely had any time. It was impossible to decide who could manage it for a while, and they could only play it by ear.

    The three met smoothly without any additional circumstances, so they talked briefly about the deployment, then Baiju took Xiao Yao back to the island first, while Ling Yun rode a motorboat to rendezvous with Qu Lang.

    Qu Lang went to Haiyin Fort earlier. After the day before, the vampires didn¡¯t stop him at all, allowing Qu Lang to set up "traps" around Haiyin Fort.

    So when Ling Yun found Qu Lang, what he saw was a certain Peregrine Falcon captain who was not wearing half of his protective gear and was standing on the cliff behind Haiyin Fprt like a gecko.

    "Rock climbing in the early morning?" Ling Yun showed his credentials to Saric, the housekeeper who was guarding the door, and he entered the door smoothly. When he stood at the door and looked up, he saw a familiar figure scratching his back on the cliff. His sweat reflected brightly.

    Qu Lang''s ears moved slightly, and when he heard Ling Yun''s voice, he casually made a hole in the cliff, clasped his five fingers, turned around halfway, and accurately found Ling Yun''s position.

    Raising his eyebrows, Qu Lang ignored Ling Yun''s words and asked, "Is Qilin coming?"

    "Not yet, I''m the first one on the front line." Ling Yun also grumbled back, and felt that this dialogue was too stupid, so he cleared his throat and raised his hand to whisper, "Qilin and Peregrine have already met up and will arrive in the afternoon. "

    Qu Lang struggled to follow Ling Yun''s gestures. He nodded after reading his lips, and was too lazy to whisper to Ling Yun, waving his hand and still shouting, "When did you come? Come up and help!"

    Ling Yun, "..."

    Ling Yun really didn¡¯t want to follow Qu Lang to be a gecko, especially since this gecko didn¡¯t need any protective gear himself, and would think that the others didn¡¯t need protective gear either. His qilin were down-to-earth, not as keen on heights as the peregrine team.

    After moving his joints a little bit, Ling Yun resigned to slapping a talisman on his foot. Then he took a short run-up, rose up on his toes, then leaped lightly, stepping on the roof of Haiyin Fort to reach Qu Lang. Then he threw down a knife, and also made an anchor to fix himself on the cliff.

    "Which step are you at?" Ling Yun stretched his neck to look at the half-painted cinnabar charms on Qu Lang''s hand. "How many?"

    Qu Lang took out a box of cinnabar from the small cloth bag hanging on his hip and handed it to Ling Yun, "This is the thirty-seventh, and I¡¯m twelve short."

    Ling Yun took the cinnabar and broke off a piece into his pocket. He couldn''t help but be speechless, "You¡¯re really fast."

    Qu Lang twitched the corners of his mouth and didn¡¯t speak, motioning him to look at the half of the rune array that had been laid out on the cliff wall in order to confirm the remaining positions to be arranged.

    Ling Yun and Qu Lang entered the Special Service Preliminary Division at the same time. At that time, Ling Yun, who was two years older than Qu Lang, said that he wanted to look out for Qu Lang. He didn¡¯t expect that Qu Lang would overtake him in everything. In the end, both entered the Secret Service, but were assigned to two different teams, and now one had become a captain and the other had become a deputy.

    Most of the talisman formation on the cliff had been laid out, and the remaining points were planned out. Ling Yun chose the closest point to Qu Lang, and recounted the past with an old friend who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time while drawing, "Captain Qu, how''ve you been recently?"

    "Same old, I¡¯m good." Qu Lang held the hilt of a knife in his mouth, and his speech was a bit vague.

    Ling Yun lowered his voice, "Is Curator Xiao''s new fling good-looking? Your goal from your adolescence to now seems to have been taken away."

    Qu Lang paused slightly, turning his head to the side and said helplessly, "Are you high? Don''t gossip about me. You know that Xiao¡¯ge is like my own brother. Why are you always making it sound weird."

    Ling Yun shut his mouth, still a little bit confused about Qu Lang, "I wouldn''t do this much even for my own brother... Hey, you really mean nothing to Curator Xiao?"

    Qu Lang exhaled from between his teeth, "That''s because you have no conscience, and you haven''t been saved... Sometimes when you owe someone else, it¡¯ll take a few lifetimes before you can break even. Have you ever heard of reborn parents? I treat Xiao¡¯ge about the same as a Dad."

    Ling Yun shrugged noncommittally, moved down the cliff, and went to draw the remaining half of the talisman, muttering, "I think the White King is quite dangerous."

    Qu Lang glanced at Ling Yun from the corner of his eye and warned, "Xiao¡¯ge likes him, so he¡¯s fine, don''t get confused."

    Ling Yun curled his lips, still a little unconvinced, so he put a sound-proof barrier up and spoke again, "You won¡¯t even let me talk¡­...don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know, this guy isn¡¯t a simple mountain god at all, nor is he an ordinary Demon King. He¡¯s so powerful that he can keep up with the Vermillion Bird bones collected by Lao¡¯Nie. There¡¯s also the scar on his face, which is definitely of an evil nature."

    Qu Lang felt a little depressed when he heard this.

    When Baiju first met them, the aura on his body was far less exposed than it was now. Even if it was a bit strange, it was covered by his aura of merits. NOw that he thought about it, the old dog should have deliberately concealed his aura at that time.

    The results seemed okay for now. Xiao¡¯ge had been taken into the doghouse and the old dog was frank, less mysterious, and any practitioner who had reached a certain level of cultivation could clearly feel the difference in Baiju, let alone Xiao Yao.

    But Xiao¡¯ge didn''t say anything, as if it didn¡¯t matter at all if the small firecracker lying beside him was to become an atomic bomb.

    What could Qu Lang do, he could only pretend to be blind around Xiao Yao. Fortunately, the white old dog was still very upstanding and had never shown any problems in front of outsiders. The cover removed from his body wasn¡¯t so much a deterrent, but more of an explanation to those around Xiao Yao.

    He felt a little frustrated. It was going to rain, and my father was going to marry. Qu Lang sighed and felt that his impressions were false.

    The gossip Ling Yun saw that Qu Lang didn''t reply, and he was still quite self-aware, so he didn''t intend to continue discussing this topic.

    To put it bluntly, Qu Lang, Xiao Yao, and the old dog who was suspected of abducting Curator Xiao were family. It was okay for him to be an outsider who cared about them, but it wasn¡¯t good to get involved too much.

    After the lonely Deputy Ling drew a talisman, Qu Lang had already changed locations to draw the next one. Ling Yun shook his finger and couldn¡¯t help but find another point close to Qu Lang, climbing over to inquire about the news, "Hey, Captain Qu, I heard that you also found a newcomer on the island?"

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Why is this old thief Ling so well informed? Isn''t it a waste of talent not to become a paparazzi?

    Qu Lang guarded vigilantly the only good seed who might be sucked into the Special Service with a hard tone, "How did you know? Let me say it now, if he enters the Service, I¡¯m making a reservation for him in Peregrine Falcon."

    Deputy Ling''s eyes fluttered and he touched his nose, accidentally smearing some cinnabar, then he quickly rubbed it with the root of his palm, and a nasal sound affected his voice, "Ah...well, the newcomer you are looking at isn¡¯t from Beijing. When the old man Xia asked to check his background, Qilin dealt with it..."

    Qu Lang, "..." He miscalculated.

    After gritting his teeth, Jing Xia and A¡¯Song, whom he fancied, were still more practically arranged for entering the Demon Administration Bureau. He couldn¡¯t dispute this. But Shao Simiao had a pure Yang body, and was a good seed to enter the Special Service. He was unwilling to give him up.

    Wouldn''t it have been a waste of him to sell his body for two nights to give him the courage to sleep in the town house?

 CH 77

    On the other end, Baiju took a finger and poked the two small weasels, his expression a little bit like a rival.

    Seeing him like this, Xiao Yao found it funny, and asked him with a light smile, "Bai¡¯ge, what''s the matter?"

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao, then returned his gaze to the two weasels, pursing his lips, and seemed a little nervous, "...too weak."

    After a pause, Baiju explained again, "Their foundation is very good, but they¡¯re too weak to practice."

    The two yellow godbeasts sent from the capital were of good pedigree, and were rare to see in the past. Moreover, these two little guys were twins, and seem to be complementary in strength. They really wanted to practice together and cooperate to get twice the result with half the effort. Baiju didn¡¯t lack such a technique, it was just that the current ability of the little guys was too small, and the old white dog, who hadn''t taken in a cub for a long time, felt it was a bit difficult to start.

    Baiju originally thought that a situation like the red fox was already a very weak start, he didn¡¯t expect that the little demons of this time could even ruin a good talent like this. He was afraid that they had never eaten any spiritual food since they were born, and had never been to any spiritual environments. Compared to the red fox who had been practicing in the temple since he was young, these two yellow godbeasts probably only had a few skills.

    After briefly explaining the situation to Xiao Yao, Baiju put the two yellow godbeasts on the sofa and sat aside by himself, "Yao Yao, you see, the methods that we demons can actually use aren¡¯t limited to instinct and talent. There are many ways that can be learnt by demons who are on the road of cultivation. Although they aren¡¯t as good as human beings, it isn¡¯t difficult for any one demon to master two or three kinds of expert Taoisms."

    "Like me, my talents fall on loyalty, and the ability I developed is the vow. If you had to single it out, it belongs to the soul curse magic type," Baiju said, "The elemental laws such as water, fire, wind and thunder belong to the five element type, so I can still use them because I have collected the cultivation methods, and they are something I learned afterwards. For me, using them is no worse than my instinctual magic."

    "These two little guys haven''t learned anything useful." Baiju frowned. "They probably don''t even know where their strengths are. They missed the stage of enlightenment and foundation. Cultivation in that direction has to start from the beginning."

    The red fox was smart, and had learnt some real skills in the temple. Therefore, it wasn''t difficult for him to master his instinctual talents and move on to develop special skills. These two godbeasts were young and wide-eyed, and they really didn¡¯t know what they didn''t know. The old white dog could tell as soon as he checked the traces of the spells left on them.

    Xiao Yao stood on the edge of the sofa with his arms folded and listened to him. He rubbed his forehead with a headache, "...Bai''ge, maybe you have to lower your standard of weak first."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju was a little surprised, "How am I wrong?"

    Xiao Yao sighed, sat next to Baiju, raised his fingers and ¡ª¡ª explained to him one by one, "First of all, since five or six hundred years ago, the only demons that can use Taoist magic have belonged to the level of the Demon Kings. The ordinary little demons in the eyes of practitioners are those with only talents."

    "Second, it is undeniable that there is the deliberate influence of the Practitioners Association and our Demon Management Bureau." Xiao Yao broke the matter open in front of Baiju, lowered his eyes and explained, "whether it is the Demon Management Bureau, or even the Practitioners, they all hope that demons will be as little a threat as possible in this society. Therefore, whether it is a little demon managed by a human cultivator or a little demon who is responsible for guiding the Bureau, they will be instilled with this concept:"

    "¡ª¡ªuse your talent to create wealth."

    "It sounds very high-sounding, and it seems very suitable for a demon''s development, but this is a measure taken for the purpose of maintaining social stability. For example, most fox demons have the ability to charm and hypnotise, and most of them will go study psychology and eventually become a psychological counselor."

    "Like the red fox, with his fascinating and brainwashing talent, although he eventually decided to sing seriously, in fact, he is actually a deviation in the dossier records of the Demon Administration Bureau."

    Xiao Yao shook his hands and fingers, "And all the demons that go astray are actually listed on an alert list."

    Baiju looked into his eyes, stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Yao''s hand comfortingly, "It''s okay, I understand your concerns. It''s right to be vigilant against demons... You don''t have to worry about me resisting the Demon Management Bureau because of this."

    Xiao Yao raised his eyes, looked into Baiju''s eyes, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Bai''ge, sometimes I really hope you can listen to hearts."

    The old white dog smiled and said, "It''s not good to hear too many hearts."

    Xiao Yao only remembered that the old white dog had explained some great principles to him before.

    In the old white dog''s own theoretical system, it seemed that the ability to snoop on other people¡¯s hearts wasn''t a special power at all. Just like he could use thunder and fire spells at the same level, he would only use them when needed, but never use them at all for daily communication.

    Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know what kind of self-control he had, or why the old white dog was able to treat it as something so normal. He would rather spend ten times more energy trying to communicate with him than listen to his heart that could only tell the truth.

    To some extent, he resembled those parents who guarded their external expressions, but still guided their children to express themselves.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao was no longer speaking, Baihu felt that his words were too vague and might have made his little boyfriend feel confused or overthink things, so he considered for a moment, and simply added, "Yao Yao, listening to hearts isn''t my talent, nor is it for me to cultivate. The ability of the mountain god is the privilege of the mountain god. By mistake, I gained this ability when I was a mountain god, but heaven has withdrawn my chance to become a god, and only this power belonging to a god still stays with me..."

    "Yao Yao, after hearing a lot of hearts, a god is a complete god."

    "The simple pleasures in the world will become a burden, and the suffering of sentient beings will become a cloud of smoke. On such a day, I may take it for granted that I''m above everyone. I''m not a true god, so I cannot abuse the power of the gods, even if it belongs to me and is completely under my control."

    Baiju felt this was a simple truth. He didn''t revel in being strong, nor was he unwilling to use his abilities to save things, but this was a kind of awakening, a kind of self-examination.

    "I''m not an ambitious person. I just want to live well. If I can take care of the little demons and humans as much as I can, I will do something good to accumulate virtue." Baiju stretched out his arms and fished Xiao Yao into his arms. "Now, I still hope to live well with my Yao Yao, and feel a new life in this new era. Peace and stability in this world."

    Baiju kissed Xiao Yao''s nose and asked in a low voice, "Am I boring?"

    Xiao Yao was unconsciously led by the old white dog, and for a while, there was nothing left in his mind to ask him, so he shook his head reflexively and denied, "No, it''s good, you won''t be bored."

    After a pause, Xiao Yao remembered what he was thinking about before, and suddenly was at a loss. It was only because of the conflict between humans and demons, he felt that some contradictions were difficult to express when he clarified them with the old dog. As a result, this old white dog somehow explained the reason why he was reluctant to listen to his heart in a matter-of-fact manner.

    In a sense, it was also very reassuring.

    The old white dog rubbed the head of his little boyfriend, and the two spoke a few words one after another before turning the topic back to the two little weasels curled up on the sofa.

    "Then what should I do next?" Baiju was a little bit distressed, "Their instincts are okay, making up lessons won¡¯t be too dissimilar...but shouldn''t they learn other spells?" Was it necessary to be on the alert list after they studied? He was afraid that their subsequent normal activities would be restricted.

    Xiao Yao pondered for a moment, and then said, "I think some magic tricks still have to be learned."

    "The power of demons is a double-edged sword. If managed well, it can even provide a solid barrier for all of China. After all, demons are much more numerous than practitioners." Xiao Yao said, "Unmanaged, if they get out of hand, they could become a burden and threat to society."

    "If, Bai¡¯ge, you can provide a management plan other than you crushing the little demons, then the Demon Administration Bureau will fully support you in teaching the little demons basic skills."

    Baiju nodded when he heard this, his fingers crossed his chin, his elbows propped on his knees, and he really thought for a while.

    "Before I fell asleep...I had a few old friends." Baiju said, "Although they are basically all dead now, there are still a few still alive, I might be able to find them."

    "There is a Rui Beast among them. If I find the Rui Beast, it will be fine."

 CH 78

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised when he heard Baiju say that there were Rui Beasts.

    Rui beasts were connected to the divine way in China, but now China''s divine way had declined, they had gradually disappeared. Occasionally, there were one or two who were still active,but their tempers were high. They were Rui beasts, although they didn''t kill people without blinking, they still treated them as ants and weren''t  willing to respect and communicate with ordinary people, let alone maintain the stability of the demon world¡ª¡ªthis was also a reason why the Demon Administration didn''t seek out a Rui Beast, and why they found the old white dog.

    "If you can find a Rui beast willing to take action, naturally that would be the best." Xiao Yao nodded, and said curiously, "Bai''ge, can you really find Rui beast?"

    Baiju nodded, laced his fingers, and considered for a moment, "There are traces, but I''ve been awake for half a year without visiting to confirm. The two forest spirits I had staying outside the retreat cave had left for the outside world. In recent years, the divine way has fallen, and those of my friends also fell or became wounded, and a few died. There aren''t many who are still alive...I''m not sure if they are willing to reappear."

    "I can probably find a river dragon king." Baiju said, "We knew each other when he was a little koi. He was almost turned into a grilled fish when he jumped over the dragon gate and undertook his thunder tribulation. I happened to be nearby, so I led away his thunder and helped him to barely jump over the dragon gate, so he is indebted to me...if I ask him to take action now, even if he can''t get his domain out of the mountain, at least I can get a little help."

    Xiao Yao was taken aback, "Is he actually a Dragon King? We don''t seem to have such a record."

    Baiju touched his chin, "It''s not unusual that there is no record. After all, he wasn''t born a dragon. Since he achieved his wish, he has been living his own little life at the bottom of the river, and hasn''t been in the sky. One could say that he has basically never appeared in front of people."

    Xiao Yao laughed. The style of this old dog¡¯s friend was the same as that of Baiju, ¡°I thought that the koi leaping over the dragon gate became a god. After all, once a dragon form is achieved, they are the image of heaven."

    Baiju shook his head, poured two cups of tea, and handed one to Xiao Yao, "This is a misunderstanding in your circles about me... In fact, many demons do not practice to become immortals or gods; for some cultivation and evolution is almost an instinct, and is just an ordinary way of progress. It could even be said to be inevitable."

    "Like koi, snakes, and lizards will all aim to evolve into a dragon. We use one of the most obvious principles to look at this matter. It''s just because dragons live longer than their original firms." Baiju''s fingertips rubbed the rim of the cup, his voice lowered, "However, at the same time, it is undeniable that any evolutionary direction implies greater power. This power itself is very fascinating."

    The topic ended there.

    Both Baiju and Xiao Yao knew that if they continued this line of thought, what they would have uncovered was only some irreconcilable conflicts between demons and practitioners. Even if these contradictions didn''t affect the current management system, they were more or less a blemish on their history and it wasn''t a pleasant thing to talk about.

    Xiao Yao drank two sips of the tea that the old white dog handed him, and raised his wrist to check the time, "There are still ten minutes or so before these two little guys should wake up."

    Baiju looked sideways at the two yellow godbeasts lying curled up beside him, stretched out his fingers and scratched their backs gently against the fur, "What are their names?"

    Xiao Yao glanced over his head and took the palm of Baiju''s hand. He wrote in the palm of his hand and introduced, "The big one is called Liu Wangshu, and the young one is called Liu Yingxing. They used to be named Huang, but later experienced that tragedy... They left the village and asked the Liu family, whom they had sheltered for generations, to borrow their surname, which was considered a show of respect."

    Baiju held Xiao Yao''s fingers and pinched his boyfriend''s fingertips to play with, "The name is pretty good."

    Yellow godbeasts worshipped the moon and practiced. These two names were obviously aspirational. It was a pity that the elders of their family died, if they were still there, they would have been more useful than these two cubs.

    Baiju''s eyelashes dropped. As a demon, he was no longer a small wild god with a priesthood, but perhaps because of habit, or because he had concerns in the human world, through all the power conflicts and imbalances he couldn''t help but stay close to humans and safeguard human interests.

    This was also a benefit...At least he stood on the light side and took the initiative to protect the interests of mankind, so that he wouldn¡¯t inexplicably be a target of public criticism as before.

    The old white dog was still thinking about living a good life with his little boyfriend in the future, so naturally all the difficulties in front of him must be solved properly.

    After a few more conversations with Xiao Yao, Baiju had a general understanding of the two yellow godbeasts.

    As guardians of families, the weasels generally required the sheltered family to provide some poultry on a regular basis, and they would assist the family in all aspects, regardless of the details.

    Whether the person offering the poultry was sincere or not would affect the amount of power that their guardian demons could gain. The poultry offered wasn''t so much food as a means of prayer, and the refuge that insincere people could obtain was naturally very little. On the contrary, people who sincerely prayed wouldn''t have everything go well, but at least they rarely encountered situations such as disaster and disease.

    In this way, guardian demons gave people the impression that they sometimes weren''t working, but if they really investigated it, then person concerned must have a little bit of doubt in their heart.

    The members of Liu family on the outskirts of the capital belonged to a lineage who had been sincere for generations. The Liu Family Ancestral Hall was located in the back hill of the village. The yellow godbeasts'' tribute would also be sent to the ancestral hall along with the Liu family¡¯s ancestors. In this way, the godbeasts were actually placed in a very high position by the Liu family, and would follow the Liu family¡¯s ancestors. Naturally, they were more effective than ordinary guardian demons.

    Of course, this practice was actually very risky. In order to please the yellow godbeasts by paying tribute in this way, one could easily provoke the sleeping ancestors in the ancestral hall.

    The sisters Liu Wangshu and Liu Yingxing hadn¡¯t eaten the incense of the Liu Family''s Ancestral Hall in good faith, as the guardians who really bore the Liu family''s prayers were their parents and grandparents.

    Fortunately, it was in this situation that the two little guys were able to leave Liu family after the incident and were directly taken and managed by the Demon Management Bureau, otherwise they would have to stay in the village for ten or twenty years in gratitude.

    "They¡¯re going to wake up." Baiju had been rubbing his fingertips on the backs of the two little guys for a while and he felt their heart beat slightly faster and his body temperature rose in the small body under his hands.

    The two yellow godbeasts'' fur shook slightly, their black bean-like eyes blinked and opened, and they looked in the direction of Baiju in confusion.

    "Cute, aren''t they?" Xiao Yao''s smiling voice sounded in his ears, and Baiju softly responded, moving his fingertips, scratching the fur behind one of their ears and unexpectedly causing the little weasel''s ears to tremble.

    "Very cute." Baiju has always liked little brats. His expression was soft and he turned his head to look at Xiao Yao as if thinking of something, "You aren¡¯t allowed to pet them, you have me."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao coughed softly, and was shocked by the line from the old dog that suddenly declared sovereignty. He looked away a little uncomfortably, "...Okay, I¡¯ll only touch your fluff."

    Baiju tilted his head, thinking that it was actually impossible.

    His little boyfriend liked fluff, and when he saw cute cats and dogs, he would feed and touch them. It was basically a conditioned reflex and seemed to be too uncomfortable to endure every time.

    "Well...you can touch other floofs." Baiju blinked, "but every time you have to keep track, and then compensate me."

    Xiao Yao was a little confused. He felt that the old white dog¡¯s rank was too high, if he touched others, he would change their lives for the better¡ª¡ªso he leaned forward to test his kiss Baiju''s chin, and asked in a low voice, "...¡­how should I compensate?"

    Old white dog, "..."

    He vaguely thought that there should be benefits to be had here, but the problem was that he didn''t know what kind of benefits he could get, so he was uncertain, "Ah...if you touch them, just touch me twice?"

    Xiao Yao smiled perfectly, in a manner that could only be simple and neat, "Okay."

    The old white dog suddenly had a bad premonition.

    But before he could consider the implications, the two small guys became active under his hands and drew his attention back.

    His hand was slightly loose and Baiju gently shook the two little guys to signal them to go to the ground. In a blink of an eye, two faint ocher lights passed, and there were two little girls in the open space in front of them.

    Their light brown hair was cut short by their ears, and the two of them placed a light blue bow hairpin in the left and right of their hair respectively. They looked very sweet.

    The two little girls were only eight or nine years old and were still in elementary school. The clothes they wore was a yellow dress with white floral prints, which made them look like two little sunflowers.

    "Little demons Liu Wangshu and Liu Yingxing, we¡¯re honoured to meet the White King and Curator Xiao." The two little demons greeted them, wanting to give a decent salute, but they really didn¡¯t know how to kneel or worship, or whether it was better to bow or shake hands. Finally glanced at each other, straightened up their chests, raised their arms, and performed a standard Scouts team salute.

    Baiju was still very kind to the little demons. He didn''t laugh at them when he saw the display. Instead, he slightly nodded, looked at their eyes with respect, and said warmly, "Well, hello."

    Immediately, the expressions of the two little demons visibly brightened.

    Unlike humans like Ling Yun, when the two little demons judged who they should greet out of Baiju and Xiao Yao first, they instinctively chose the demon king Baiju instead of Xiao Yao, the director of the Demon Administration Bureau.

    Baiju''s tolerance and recognition was the biggest praise for these two little demons. The Beijing Director Deng mentioned "to convince them, it¡¯s better to be a little afraid" for a face-to-face meeting with Baiju.

    Xiao Yao on the side was also happy to see the result.

    In the afternoon, the falcon from Mengdu and the flying corpse from Xiangcheng were coming over. Those two weren¡¯t as good as yellow godbeasts. Liu Wangshu and Liu Yingxing were able to obey the old dog from the beginning, which saved them a lot of trouble.

    Baiju saw Xiao Yao¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eyes, knowing that he had given the initiative to himself completely, the old white dog didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. After confirming that the one on the left was the older sister and the one on the right was the younger sister, he began to chat with them. After a few questions and answers, the old white dog began to explain to the two little girls about the cultivation of demons with a few extra topics on the side.

    Xiao Yao sat on the sofa next to Baiju, with his chin in one hand, and watched the profile of the old white dog entranced.

 CH 79

    The Flying Corpse and Falcon arrived with Qilin and the remaining dispatched personnel of Peregrine Falcon to Guihe Island.

    When the group appeared on the pier, it attracted the attention of many tourists. After all, the temperament that these people showed was really different.

    Regardless of the geeks in the Special Service, they were all aliens in the crowd. All gathered together, they were each as incompatible with each other as they were with their surroundings. With two covert little demons in black clothes and black masks on a hot day, and with hoods covering most of their faces, they looked like a group of criminals.

    When Baiju and Xiao Yao went to the dock to meet them, the two yellow godbeasts had already started to practice under Baiju¡¯s guidance. Their talents were already good and the old white dog Baiju summoned them a round moon in the yard, so he followed Xiao Yao to deal with other things first.

    A''Heng from the Peregrine Falcon team was an old acquaintance. He stretched out his arm to say hello when he saw Baiju and Xiao Yao coming from a distance. A''Heng, who stayed in the computer room all the year round taping away on keyboards, rarely dressed for warm weather and his arms were so white they reflected the sunlight and successfully caught Xiao Yao''s attention.

    Baiju had immediately noticed the two little demons in the crowd, but Xiao Yao suddenly poked his waist, and his whole body was tickled, and he couldn''t help dodging, "Yao Yao?"

    "A''Heng is over there." Xiao Yao raised his chin and motioned Baiju to look over. Baiju raised his eyes, a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, "Yeah, I saw...the two little demons are quite conspicuous."

    Xiao Yao smiled, knowing that the old white dog was very capable of finding the aura of the little demons, but he had to slowly let the old white dog get used to contact with ordinary humans and not look for the little demons or him as his first reaction.

    Although this old dog had been a mountain god before, after entering modern society, he still had too little contact with ordinary people.  Although A''Heng was a member of the Peregrine Falcon team, he wasn''t a practitioner himself. He was just a talented human being with a high level of IT skills.

    The old white dog wasn''t very clear about Xiao Yao''s thoughts, but he still turned his attention to A''Heng according to his will. By the way, he also noticed the people around A''Heng who tried to pretend to be ordinary people, but they were all Secret Service team members with the word "incompatible" written all over them.

    He couldn''t help but approach Xiao Yao slightly and ask in a low voice, "Yao Yao, like that, won''t they be easily distinguished when they are on a mission?"

    Xiao Yao took a look at the old white dog. He really didn''t expect that Baiju would think of this. He paused and replied, "No, after all, they are also trained. Pretending is a basic skill. It''s just this isn''t an ordinary task, it involves direct contact with cultivators. Whether they behave special or not has little effect on the task, so they''re a little bit careless."

    The old dog white nodded as he understood. He wasn''t very good at disguising himself, so he couldn''t understand what acting was like, let alone how someone could easily adjust their state.

    As they talked the two had passed through the flow of people at the pier and walked straight to A''Heng. Baiju slightly nodded at A''Heng and asked, "Are you all here?"

    A''Heng pushed his glasses and replied with a smile, "Reporting to the White King, we''re all here."

    As he spoke, A''Heng stretched out his hand and pointed to the team members next to him in turn, and introduced them to Baiju, "This big blonde beauty is Peregrine Falcon''s Li Qiuhan. We all call her Han''jie, the White King can call her Xiao''Han. Han''jie is our sniper and is very good at all kinds of firearms."

    Baiju''s gaze followed A''Heng''s fingers, calmly facing the eyes of a tall woman next to him. The woman changed her casual stance, dressed in a revealing summer dress, with her feet close together and nodding towards him. A vague military salute was given.

    A''Heng touched his nose. Everyone in the Peregrine Falcon team knew that the White King was their older brother''s eldest brother. They would naturally not be perfunctory. He gave priority to introducing the members of his team in order to clarify their position in front of team Qilin.

    Han''jie¡¯s example went well, A''Heng paused for a while, then continued to introduce the others.

    In addition to A''Heng and Han''jie, the Peregrine Falcon team also came with a small boy with a baby face. He looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, but his actual age was twenty-seven. He was wearing a Pikachu hooded vest and matching accessories, yellow shorts and sandals, with a Pokeball backpack on his back. He was named Ji Yun, nicknamed Baby Chick. He was the best member of Peregrine Falcon at mysticism theory. Not a warlock, so he could only provide guidance, but was especially good in the area of formations.

    The other two were from the Beijing Qilin team. One was the sorcerer A''Liang who was good at linguistic spells, a tall, thin and silent man. The other was an ordinary person, Lu Lu who was good at detection and information capture, and was a white and tender eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl.

    "Lu Lu and I were from the same pre-selection team," A''Heng said. "The two of us can work together well, so you can just play freely, and don''t have to worry about keeping evidence. As long as you leave a certain amount of time and space in the process, we can track whatever you want."

    Ji Yun, who had been listening next to him, couldn¡¯t help taking a step forward, and raised his head to recommend himself, ¡°Also, I can help analyze the information they capture. White King, you can teach me any theoretical knowledge, I promise to maximize their value."

    Baiju couldn''t help but smile. Even without him saying it, the one he could talk about most among these people was Ji Yun. An old man with a stomach full of pressure and a dry sponge that urgently needed to absorb water. If the old dog really sat Ji Yun down download a good explanation, the strength of the entire Peregrine Falcon team may be improved to a terrifying degree.

    Nodding in response to this small request, Baiju naturally wouldn''t brush off the other party¡¯s intentions, so he turned his gaze calmly to the two behind the five people who were similar in style. The little demons.

    "The Flying Corpse and the Falcon?" Baiju asked.

    A''Heng nodded, "Yes, but I don''t know them. Curator Xiao should know a lot."

    Xiao Yao took over the conversation and briefly introduced the two in black clothes and black trousers at the back.

    The tall man on the left with a hood and a well-groomed posture was the flying corpse from Xiangcheng, named Qing Lan. His personality was a bit dull and stubborn, repeatedly jumping between extremely awkward and extremely disobedient. Most of the time one needed to use a bit of skill to coax him into being obedient.

    The one on the right with a vigilant posture, his head down and his shoulders squeezed, was a Falcon from Mengdu, named Lei Wo. He was a bit fierce and easy to rile up, but unexpectedly easy to coax and deceive. He seemed vigilant but most of it was all show, just two casual sentences could easily deceive him. He was similar to a husky to some extent, easily got along with strange people. This also made him Mengdu''s Demon Management Bureau headache.

    Following Xiao Yao¡¯s unsubtle introduction, Qinglan glanced over ignorantly, without realising that he was being teased. Meanwhile the Falcon, Revo...was beet red from the top of his head to the root of his neck, like he was being cooked, and if you tortured him for a few more seconds, you would be afraid he was going to be fried.

    With a smile in Baiju''s eyes, he somewhat regained the feeling of being a Demon King.

    The little demons under his command at the beginning were the same as these two, each with their own strengths. Perhaps none of their personalities could be considered pure, but they were all good children.

    "The two little demons can follow me," Baiju looked at Haiyin Fort on the cliff in the distance, and arranged, "Qu Lang and Ling Yun are both at Haiyin Fort. Your team can go and meet them first. At night, I''ll bring the little demons over to find you again.

    "This time the incident happened suddenly. Although they identified the clues early, time was still tight and it was still a bit difficult for these little demons to participate in the mission. They had to hurry up.

    The Flying Corpse Qing Lan reacted a little at this moment, and whispered to confirm, "I''ll follow the White King...will the White King help me find a master?"

    A''Heng had obviously been tortured by this problem all the way over, but he wasn''t too proficient in coaxing, "Yes, you will, and the White King will find you a suitable master for you."

    Qing Lan opened his mouth, then stopped talking.

    Taking another look at the old white dog, Qing Lan whispered, "Thank you, White King."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju felt guilty inexplicably, and looked at Xiao Yao for help.

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes with a smile, pursed his lips and said nothing, making it clear that he wanted the old dog to solve this problem by himself.

    Baiju sighed, "... don''t thank me."

    The old white dog accepted this glorious and arduous task resignedly, "I''ll help you find a master."

    ¡¤

    The concept of "master" in Qinglan''s mind was very vague.

    It stood to reason that flying corpses were a type of undead and were a common combat partner for practitioners. Under normal circumstances, whoever refined the undead was the owner. Unless the owner had died, there would be no need to find the undead a master.

    And most of the time, undead, such a small demon that protected it¡¯s owner, would walk in front of the owner. Even if the owner was dead, the demon had a secret method to sacrifice themselves for the owner to continue his life.

    Qing Lan''s hard look was much like the kind of orthodox zombie that would strangle his owner. As a result, he couldn''t find his owner and he didn''t even know who his owner was or whether they would accept him.

    At the beginning, several members of the mainland¡¯s Demon Management Bureau went to a local barren mountain to investigate some "frequent earthquakes" that were suspected of being haunted by ghosts. They were small earthquakes below magnitude 3 with little tremors that occurred frequently in that mountain, and the epicenter was concentrated in a mountain col. According to the geological data, it didn¡¯t belong to an earthquake zone at all.

    After rigorously planning for two or three days, the Demon Administration Bureau, the Secret Service, and the Practitioners Association sent a total of twelve people to investigate this matter, and found the flying corpse Qing Lan in that col.

    On a sunny afternoon, at that time, a hanging flying corpse Qing Lan, with a waist-to-hip, black hair that was as messy as weeds, jumped off the cliff on the edge of the mountain, and slammed into a flat place in the mountain col, a pothole was violently knocked out.

    Xiangcheng dispatched a team to look at the area and saw Qing Lan squatting at the bottom of the pit, scratching the gravel and soil with both hands, and then splitting the rock layer. The groundwater under the rock strata instantly swelled high, and all of a sudden, Qing Lan was shot up.

    Taking a closer look, in this col, more than a dozen pits had been dug out by the human-shaped well drill Qing Lan.

    "..." A Xiangcheng practitioner tentatively stepped forward and asked in dialect, "What are you doing?"

    The wet Qing Lan raised his head blankly, speaking a little stiffly, but his voice was still clear, "...looking for the master. Qing Lan is looking for the master."

    The practitioner paused and then asked, "Tell me about your master. Who is he and where is he?"

    When the tall flying corpse heard the words, his whole breath sank, and he squatted on the bottom of the pit and hugged his knees, his expression seemed to crying, "Qing Lan doesn''t know."

    The twelve people in the Xiangcheng party: "..."

    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel defeated.

 CH 80

    Who was Qing Lan? A flying corpse, a high-level variant among zombies. Not the kind that could be formed after 40 or 50 years of refining blood. He could be used as a family heirloom for a whole generation of practitioners.

    Who was the owner of Qing Lan?

    Didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t remember, didn¡¯t understand.

    No one knew whether he had ever known his master, the name of the master, whether they were still alive, and where they were if they were alive.

    Due to the particularity of the undead, they couldn¡¯t simply be defined as demons or artifacts. Although they were loyal, they didn¡¯t necessarily recognise only one owner from beginning to end. Sometimes a few extremely powerful zombies were made before the owner died. This passively terminated the blood contract, and transferred it to the next generation to re-identify a master, and gradually became a family heirloom of the creator¡¯s family.

    In the process of constantly transferring blood contracts and passing them down from generation to generation, undead were in contact with more and more souls, experiencing more and more things, and the essence and blood used to strengthen them became more and more complicated. Gradually, they would depart from the state of "loyal puppet", form its own character and its own thoughts. At the same time, its status would be upgraded from a tool to a partner, partner to family member, and then even the elders of the clan would grant it certain decision-making powers.

    Qing Lan''s state was very embarrassing. He wasn¡¯t like an old zombie who had experienced too much, but he was obviously not the kind of primitive puppet who could only listen to orders. If you had to describe it, he seemed to be a rare defect in a contract transfer. He was neither bound by the previous generation of masters nor taken over by the next generation of masters. Fortunately, he¡¯d retained his own "life" when the blood contract was broken. Although, even this consciousness was probably damaged a little, and he¡¯d somehow developed an obsession of "finding a master" in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Demon Management Bureau and the Practitioners Association in Xiangcheng tend to explain it like this: Qing Lan himself was confused when referring to a "master", and hadn¡¯t been able to cooperate with the Demon Management Bureau to clarify the situation.

    Now, ten years had passed since Qing Lan was taken in by the Demon Management Bureau. The members of the Xiangcheng bureau had habitually used the sentence "you¡¯re better off accompanying Qing Lan to find a master" as a joke, to say something was impossible to do, so it would be more interesting to accompany Qing Lan to find a master to kill time.

    And now this task had fallen to the old white dog inexplicably.

    Baiju looked at Qing Lan, who was standing in the courtyard, wielding a sword obediently. Chopping and swinging back and forth, with a big head.

    By the same regard, when the Falcon was deceived, the old dog didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.

    Recalling his conversation with Lei Wo just now, Baiju felt that this Falcon needed more brainpower than practice.

    At first, Lei Wo, who was very vigilant and taciturn, lowered his head and raised his eyes to stare at Baiju, his body slightly turned away, "You can really make me stronger?"

    Baiju frowned, a little offended, "Really."

    Lei Wo still pointed his gun straight, "What if you¡¯re lying to me? What is the price?"

    The old white dog was a little amused, remembering the introduction Xiao Yao had given before, and he casually said, "A roast leg of lamb?" He remembered that this was a common food in Mengdu.

    As a result, Lei Wo''s attitude became visibly gentler and respectful, "You¡¯re such a good person."

    Baiju, ¡°......???¡±

    Then Lei Wo followed Baiju''s request and went to the bay to hunt with Chujiu. As a falcon, his hunting experience in the Mengdu grasslands was quite rich, but this time the mission would most likely lead the battle to the sea. The aerial combat power of Lei Wo was still very strong, provided that he could adapt to fighting over the sea.

    In this regard, Chujiu had some experience from watching Baiju and Xiao Yao on the sea. The little spirit couldn¡¯t do much, but it was still possible for him to restore the memories of the scene and provide Lei Wo some reference.

    Therefore, in Baiju and Xiao Yao¡¯s courtyard, two yellow godbeasts who worshipped the moon and the flying corpse Qing Lan who practiced the sword were left to their own devices.

    In the study, Xiao Yao met with people from various branches of the Demon Management Bureau, and roughly summarised the management progress of Baiju, and the old white dog watched at the three little demons working hard for a while. He then took out the little guy he had made before and placed it on the gate of the courtyard to supervise, while he sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room, and collected his own collection library.

    Like many big demons, Baiju naturally had his own small vault, but his belongings had been scattered in the past period of hunting, fighting, and travelling. The treasures that were left were all the knowledge of cultivation hidden in his brain

    In fact, based on this alone, it was obvious that the old white dog¡¯s brain was quite good, and his current level of black hole in liberal arts was perhaps because he didn¡¯t know much about modern words, or perhaps because his talent points were all spent on cultivation. In short, the old white dog had an excellent memory and deep understanding of the exercises, and was very sorry for his unpassable grades in modern Chinese.

    The old white dog who had deeply experienced what it meant to be guilty of a crime had destroyed many precious techniques in order to save his own life, but before destroying them, the old dog consciously remembered them all in his mind.

    Baiju never told anyone about this in detail, including Xiao Yao who thought he had hidden his techniques in some portable storage tool, let alone those practitioners and demons who had tried to hunt him down in the past¡ª¡ªthat was to say, when the old white dog dies then these treasures could be preserved, but if the old white dog had died at that time, then the people who had hunted him would not know what they had destroyed.

    The wild mountain god Baiju was the living technique library they were looking for.

    Calmly, Baiju''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a blank jade slip appeared in his palm when he squeezed his hand.

    His spiritual power turned into silk threads and sharp blades and drilled into the jade slip, engraving a few exercises that he had tested, and then collected on the jade slip. His movements were very fast, as those techniques that were so familiar to him weren¡¯t difficult to engrave. Two of them had even been improved by himself, to be more suitable for demon cultivation than for human beings.

    In just a few breaths, the jade slip in Baiju''s palm had been replaced by a dozen of them. After engraving the useful ones, he picked up a few interesting scraps, and a few useless bad exercises to confuse any observer and in the end a total of more than forty techniques were gathered together, and the five real ones were mixed in so they weren¡¯t so conspicuous.

    After Baiju finished carving the exercises, he lowered his eyes and calculated for a while, then let out a long breath.

    He didn''t have any grand plans, his Yao Yao was his greatest support, but in the end, there were many other people who weren¡¯t his own, and weren¡¯t worthy of his full trust. Therefore, basic precautions were still necessary. He had screened more than forty exercises. Although the number was quite terrifying, the useless, partial, and incomplete exercises accounted for half of them, and the exercises that were suitable for humans but not suitable for demons accounted for another third. It really wouldn''t be too amazing to take out all of them, almost just stepping on the pride of human practitioners.

    "I hope these things...don''t arouse too much greed." Baiju drew in his power and sighed.

    Standing up, Baiju rubbed his forehead, his temples hurt a little.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s cell phone was placed on the coffee table and Baiju saw that the light was on. Presumably someone was looking for Xiao Yao, so he took the cell phone and walked to the study.

    Gently knocking the half-closed door of the study, Baiju paused, then stretched out his hand to push it open.

    Xiao Yao heard the knock on the door, but he was still talking, so he didn''t respond. When he noticed Baiju coming in, he involuntarily bent his lips and tilted his head to look over, nodding towards Baiju.

    There were three people on the video call, namely Director Deng in Beijing, Director Liu in Xiangcheng, and Director Sang in Mengdu.

    Baiju entered the study and walked to the computer desk, glanced at the screen, and knew in his heart that these were the people who sent the little demons over. On the one hand, those little demons meet the requirements, and on the other hand, it was probably because these people had a closer relationship with Xiao Yao, so they were relatively more trustworthy.

    "Understanding this, Baiju didn¡¯t deliberately avoid the scope of the lens. Either way, the camera could only capture below his chest. Standing behind Xiao Yao''s chair, Baiju raised his hand and handed the phone to him with a slightly lowered voice, "There¡¯s a message, I don''t know who from."

    "Okay," Xiao Yao just finished explaining and took a sip from his water glass. Then, without picking up the phone, he unlocked the screen in Baiju''s hand, and opened WeChat with his eyes down, and said casually, "Don''t you have the password? "

    Baiju''s palm steadily held the mobile phone for him, and his other hand simply bent at his elbow to lean on the back of his chair, supporting his cheek, with a slight ambiguity in his mouth, "I won¡¯t check all your messages."

    After a short pause, Baiju realised that the video call hadn''t ended. Xiao Yao made it clear that getting close to him was like declaring sovereignty, so he couldn''t help but smile and add, "...I know you¡¯ll tell me."

    Director Deng hissed from the toothache on the other side of the screen.

    "Deng¡¯yi, smoke less and eat less sugar. Remember to brush your teeth at night and wash your teeth regularly." Xiao Yao didn''t plan to pay attention to the pit of jealousy on the other end of the screen. Hearing Director Deng''s gasp at the tip of his ears, his eyes were raised without looking up as he cocked the corner of his mouth and joked.

    Director Deng leaned back on her boss chair, folded her arms and turned the pen in her hand, then said with a smile, "Why, are you planning to invite your auntie for wedding candy?"

    Xiao Yao flipped through his WeChat messages, and after reading the news accumulated from Qu Lang and Ling Yun¡¯s barbecue, he leaned back and raised his head to Baiju and said, "Qu Lang wants to pull you into the Group, but doesn¡¯t have your WeChat."

    Baiju was stunned. There was only Xiao Yao in his WeChat address book, and he had never considered establishing social interaction through WeChat before.

    Xiao Yao poked the screen and sent Qu Lang''s contact to Baiju, then patted Baiju''s hand, "You add him."

    Baiju didn''t react a little bit, then dumbly leaned over and put Xiao Yao''s phone on his desk. Only then did he touch his trouser pocket to grab his phone. He was going to... share a circle of friends with Xiao Yao?

    On the other side of the screen, three sub-directors were completely ignored, and they cleared their throats at the same time.

    Mengdu¡¯s Director Sang was a tall and strong man. He raised his hand and knocked on the table, then he held his face solemnly and said after a while, "...can we also add the White King''s WeChat?"

    Director Liu from Xiangcheng touched his head, and awkwardly agreed with him, "Ah, yes, yes, we still lack a little friend to help like."

    Director Deng laughed, bit her pen like a cigarette and said, "Add auntie''s WeChat, auntie will give you a red envelope."

 CH 81

    Baiju was a little dazed by the efforts of the directors to promote themselves. He subconsciously looked at his mobile phone screen. The friend request he sent to Qu Lang had been accepted in seconds, and an event called "Guihe Fort BBQ" with the chatroom "Group" appeared, with a dozen chat messages unread. The number in the red circle was still rising rapidly.

    At first glance, it didn''t look like a serious work group.

    With a strange warmth in his heart, Baiju held the phone in his fingers tightly, and couldn''t help but glance at the computer screen again.

    Director Deng looked like she was smiling across the screen. She obviously couldn''t see Baiju''s face, but she guessed by his little movements accurately, raised her chin and smiled, "White King, how about it? A gift...do you want to?"

    What gift...Baiju swallowed his saliva, his Adam''s apple rolled, and the heart in his chest was beating more enthusiastically than usual.

    With a dumb throat, Baiju moved his lips and let out a chuckle after a while, "...thank you."

    After a pause, Baiju continued, "Yao Yao has a family like you, it''s great."

    Director Deng''s eyes dimmed slightly.

    Family...Family like them, even though they were close to Xiao Yao, they couldn''t fill the missing pieces in Xiao Yao. After all, the goods were wrong, no matter how close their relationship was, how could acquired family members be as special as innate ones.

    So the White King, the guy who jumped into the positioning of his lover, could hopefully fill in the missing piece of the puzzle.

    Director Deng''s slightly stagnant smile turned up again perfectly, and her voice was a little lazy, a different tone from what she used at work, "What can we say...we dare not greet the White King and have him call someone auntie, but I want to put be closer to you, and we will all be a family from now on."

    Baiju smiled, and didn''t deny that "dare".

    Director Deng saw the matter clearly and spoke the truth. It not only narrowed the relationship, but also just stepped on Baiju''s bottom line.

    Xiao Yao naturally wouldn''t have any special requirements in this regard. In fact, if Baiju took the initiative to lower his head and call her aunt, he would feel uncomfortable. Baiju was still proud in his bones, and he didn''t intend to use his identity as a lover to lower Baiju''s head.

    "Yao Yao, help me add them." Baiju handed the phone to Xiao Yao, staring at the short hair behind his ear, "I want to receive a red envelope."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Obviously it was himself who came up with the initiative, but when he heard Baiju''s righteous "I want to receive a red envelope", he was still a little embarrassed.

    Trying to ignore the heat on his face, Xiao Yao took Baiju''s mobile phone, distracting Baiju''s attention, "Don''t just look at me, show your face, let Director Deng and the others see you."

    Baiju responded in a low voice, "Okay."

    Then he bent down neatly, lowered his head close to Xiao Yao''s head, and his entire face entered the view of the camera.

    He lowered his eyes, his gaze stuck between the hair behind Xiao Yao''s ear, seeing that the white jade-like earlobe had turned into a beautiful red jade, he couldn''t help pursing his lips and let out a chuckle.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see it, and he wanted to touch it.

    But in front of him were all Xiao Yao''s family members, so such actions full of subtle hints besides intimacy weren''t suitable.

    Baiju took another look with restraint, before raising his eyes and looking into the camera, his pitch-black pupils were deep and peaceful, "Nice to meet you."

    Three inhalation sounds came out simultaneously on the other side of the screen.

    The silence lasted for two or three seconds. Just when Baiju became a little uncomfortable, Director Deng gave a response. Her eyes scanned Baiju''s face twice, and she coughed slightly, "Well... it looks like Curator Xiao is not unreasonable to like you."

    He was so damn eye-catching, she was happy to give a red envelope to such a dog.

    There was a trace of pure doubt in Baiju''s eyes, and he could see his own face in the small window of the screen. Raising his hand to touch the lines at the corner of his eye, he smiled, looked down at Xiao Yao, and his tone softened involuntarily, "Thanks to Yao Yao''s love...this scar is still a little scary after all."

    "Ah ha ha ha ha¡­...Not scary not scary!" Director Liu from Xiangcheng choked on his saliva, his old face flushed from coughing, and he waved his hands and said loudly, "It looks good! Young people would especially like it!"

    Baiju, "..."

    As far as he knew, there were quite a few people who don''t accept tattoos in the open on the Internet. For the most part, a lot of people hated the scars on the face that were too ostentatious.

    But he didn''t know that there was a creature called a dog slave with no bottom line, and he didn''t even know that he had acted as the treasure of the town hall in the live broadcast room of the straight male anchor Char Siew Bao, although he was faintly overthrown by the Captain Qu two days ago.

    Mengdu¡¯s Director Sang''s mouth opened and closed without voicing any words. In an instant, Director Deng and Director Liu had robbed all the lines, so he could only sum up dryly as he coughed, "You (ahem) very good, we wish you both well."

    Baiju loved to hear these words.

    With a finger squeezed Xiao Yao''s arm in a place that the camera couldn''t see, Baiju promised with a solemn taste, "We will be fine."

    The few people talked for a while without saying much, and the three people on the opposite side successively passed Baiju''s friend application, and hurriedly asked Baiju to join their circle of friends.

    The old white dog was quite honest at that moment, so when he was told to like things, he bowed his head to flip through his phone. He seriously praised the dynamics of several Demon Management Bureau branches active in the circle. Then from a square dance video to a life-hack video, he saw some tutorials on fast-handmade dishes, and awkwardly reposted a few, and within two seconds received Qu Lang''s like.

    Then on Xiao Yao''s side, Qu Lang''s dialog box flickered frantically:

    ¡ª¡ªXiao¡¯ge! The big guy is not good!

    ¡ª¡ª[Screenshot][Screenshot][Screenshot]

    ¡ª¡ªIs the username White King fake? Or was he hacked?

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    You would know a hammer.

    With his palm supporting his forehead, Xiao Yao endured it for a while, but couldn''t help but laugh.

    With a soft and sweet warm light in his eyes, Xiao Yao sent Qu Lang a hammer emoticon, and then typed and explained, "Go and look through Deng¡¯yi''s circle of friends."

    Qu Lang was quiet for ten seconds.

    Then sent a series of ellipsis, and finally ended with a Buddhist emoji package.

    Raising his head and saying a few words to the other side of the screen to stay in touch, Xiao Yao and Baiju terminated the video conference together.

    Baiju had already given a month''s worth of likes to the circle of friends of the sub-directors, and was about to put away his phone, but a floating window popped out at the top of the screen.

    It was Ji Yun''s friend request.

    Baiju remembered that this human being''s theoretical research on cultivations was superior to that of many practitioners, so he raised his eyebrows, clicked through, and at the same time opened his mouth to report to Xiao Yao, "Ji Yun added me."

    Xiao Yao naturally knew this person''s abilities, and nodded in response, "His research on cultivation is quite interesting. Bai¡¯ge should remember to chat with him more in the future, maybe it will be good for you."

    Baiju responded with a "hm", thought about it, and sent a message to Ji Yun, telling him they should study and learn two exercises when they met in the evening. After making the appointment, he turned off the phone screen.

    After putting the phone into his pocket, Baiju stretched out his hand and squeezed Xiao Yao''s neck, massaged his sedentary boyfriend a few times, and then bowed his head and called out, "Yao Yao."

    Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes, took off his gold-rimmed glasses and put them on the table. He had lowered his head and was enjoying himself, so he hummed in response to Baiju''s voice and asked relaxedly, "What''s the matter?"

    Baiju''s palm moved to Xiao Yao''s shoulder, his head lowered, and the tip of his nose rubbed against Xiao Yao''s back, and his voice was vague, "I want to kiss you."

    Then, before Xiao Yao could react, he tilted his head and gently held the earlobe on Xiao Yao''s right side, along with a few pieces of black hair behind his ear.

    The tip of his tongue licked the tip of the hair, then Baiju lightly bit, and his soft lips brought the scorching temperature in his mouth, and sent a slight sigh into Xiao Yao''s eardrum, "...I just wanted to kiss here."

    Xiao Yao only felt that with a thud in his head, his whole body was softened.

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog, kiss and kiss, say something shameless.

 CH 82

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Xiao Yao had been kissed by the old white dog on his earlobe.

    Perhaps it was because of Baiju''s instincts. He alway liked to talk close to Xiao Yao''s ear, and he whispered and kissed the tip of his ear a lot...

    But this time, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking, just now in front of Deng¡¯yi and the others, the old white dog¡¯s thoughts were actually full of his earlobe...

    Suddenly, Xiao Yao felt as if he had been punished in public.

    In retrospect, it seemed that the long-past request to not be called "Yao Yao" publicly had also failed.

    The old white dog always forgot when he barked, and Xiao Yao himself gradually accepted this special and favoured title. Apart from being a little embarrassed occasionally, it seemed that he didn¡¯t find it too awkward to accept this title in front of a group of people.

    In just a few seconds, Xiao Yao''s thoughts changed a lot, but they were quickly thrown away with Baiju''s kiss.

    This old dog was really a dog. When others kissed, they paid attention to sucking. This guy wasn¡¯t like that. He loved to bite.

    The sharp canine teeth biting on his soft skin. His grinding method was changed, and after a few bites, he would leave deep and shallow red marks on Xiao Yao¡¯s cold white skin, but he wouldn¡¯t break the skin. Too much would make people feel a little numb and itchy, and even want to be bitten again.

    Warm breath came out from the gap between his upper and lower teeth, and his skin was touched lips, teeth, and breath of different temperatures. The subtle temperature difference penetrated into his flesh, and from his scalp to his limbs he couldn''t stop the feeling of growing numb.

    Baiju licked and bit his earlobe. He could see the fine hairs on Xiao Yao''s cheek when he lowered his eyes. There was also an inconspicuous light brown mole on his cheek close to his jawbone. It looked a little cute, as if it was deliberately hiding.

    Unable to move to kiss the mole, Baiju bit the corner of Xiao Yao''s jaw again, and then went down the line of his neck.

    Xiao Yao tilted his head slightly towards the ground, and stretched the line from his neck to his shoulder. The flexible texture was very appropriate for grasping with his mouth.

    Unable to raise his hand, Xiao Yao''s five fingers were inserted between Baiju''s hair. He had to say that he always felt surprisingly at ease and calm when he was bitten by Baiju like this, even if his vitals were in the dog¡¯s mouth¡ª¡ªas the Demon King, Baiju, as long as he was in the mood, he could send him to the west with one bite.

    Baiju gnawed nostalgically for a while, and finally kissed Xiao Yao on the side of his collarbone, and then raised his hand to wipe the side of Xiao Yao''s neck, and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s all wet."

    Xiao Yao leaned his head to hang his neck, and snorted softly after hearing the words, "So you know."

    Baiju leaned over and pecked at his lips, and whispered in a begging voice, "I''m going to get a towel, okay?"

    "Go go." Xiao Yao waved his hand, "Remember to go over and pick it up, don''t be lazy with tricks."

    "Okay." With a smile in Baiju''s eyes, he cooperated with his boyfriend to complete this small punishment.

    Xiao Yao listened to the sound of the study door being gently closed, his palms were loosely clenched against his lips, and he pressed the corners of his upturned mouth.

    What of the drool on his neck, he didn¡¯t say anything when he was licked and bitten by an old white dog...it was nothing more than the intimacy between lovers. Anyone would want to leave a mark on the other person, the old white dog may be a dog by nature, but he didn¡¯t believe that he was without intention.

    The damp towel made the saliva wipe off, but he couldn''t wipe off the red marks on his neck.

    If he could make the old white dog happy like this when he comes out of the closet, then he didn''t mind it happening a few more times. Xiao Yao felt his chin and thought this, without realising that his cabinet door had been long removed and cleared away.

    On the other end, Baiju went to the bathroom and dampened the towel with warm water, always feeling that the touch of his boyfriend''s skin still remained on the tips of his teeth.

    Flexible, warm, with youthful and vigorous elasticity.

    Licking the tip of his teeth, Baiju looked up to look at himself in the mirror, baring his teeth to observe his canines.

    What he said before wasn''t a lie. The traits retained by demons after their transformation were their weapons. If one was not careful, it would be easy to injure others, and even the unconscious touch of others could end in injury from these natural weapons.

    But he never hurt Xiao Yao once with his teeth, not to mention a big wound, he had never even broken his skin.

    Had it not been for the test of his teeth when hunting behind the fake dragon gate two days ago, the old white dog would have thought that his teeth had become blunt.

    He really was an old dog. Baiju''s thoughts meandered and suddenly a sense of crisis arose.

    He was actually...not...very old, right?

    Only four thousand years old, maybe five thousand years old, it seemed that he couldn''t remember how old he was. In short, it should be less than nine thousand...or was that in dog years?

    The old white dog was silent suddenly, and the towel in his hand fell into the sink.

    The thought was a bit painful. The average dog demon died at the age of two thousand. Although his parents had lived to be more than 2300 years before reaching old age, they''d died at the ages of 2500 and 2600. Even if so many things didn''t happen afterwards, the two of them were dead. He also would have lived to be two thousand eight hundred or nine hundred years old.

    Three thousand was a landmark number, and nine thousand was another. Demons that didn''t have the blood of beasts and those that did, had a life span of less than three thousand years, and only those noble beasts had to consider the hurdle of living to nine thousand.

    As a result, he was in a mixed state, because before he''d matured, he''d slumped his head and embarked on the road of being a mountain god, and he surpassed the 3,000-year-old hurdle through the divine light...

    If nothing happened, the next hurdle would be nine thousand years.

    If he were to count it like that, he should still be young, right? If nine thousand years counted as an eighty year old, he would have passed five-ninths...no, right, forty-four years old was still almost enough to be Yao Yao''s father.

    Calculated on the basis of a sixty year lifespan, he''d be thirty-three years old, barely acceptable. This way, after another seven or eight years, Yao Yao would be his peer.

    Baiju nodded secretly.

    Then his eyes fluttered, and he found that the basin underneath him was full, and the extra water trickled out along the edge of the counter, but fortunately, it didn''t overflow.

    Baiju quickly turned off the tap, pressed the drain at the bottom of the basin, wrung the towel and walked towards Xiao Yao''s study.

    The question about age was too direct to the soul. The old white dog absently wiped Xiao Yao''s neck, standing by and watching Xiao Yao slowly buttoning the buttons on the collar of his shirt, his eyes drifted, and he didn''t rush forward to help as usual.

    "Bai''ge, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yao felt that the old dog''s eyes were out of focus, and he was a little dazed. He couldn''t help but shake his fingers in front of the old dog and raise his voice slightly, "What are you thinking?"

    The old white dog was roused, recovered, touched his nose, and said vaguely, "...It''s nothing."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao said with earnest heart, "Bai''ge, you look into my eyes and speak."

    The old white dog slowly turned his eyes up and blinked.

    Xiao Yao leaned on the back of the chair, slightly raised his head and looked at the old white dog''s eyes calmly, "What were you thinking about? So absorbed."

    The corner of Baiju''s mouth moved slightly, trying to find an excuse, and then he thought of his clumsy acting skills.

    So he resigned himself to his fate and said the truth, "I was thinking before, would you despise me for being old. After all, I have lived for thousands of years... Although I am still wearing a young body, and my physical condition is indeed in the prime of life. But I just can''t help but think about it."

    "I have lived so long before I met you, and your life was bound to me at it''s beginning. Would you feel it''s unfair." Baiju slowly organised his language, fearing that he couldn''t express himself well. "The world is wonderful, and I¡¯m afraid after a while I won¡¯t be able to attract you."

    It was the first time that the white dog had been concerned about gains and losses, and Xiao Yao took two seconds to realise what the old white dog was trying to express.

    Daring to love someone had suddenly given birth to some emotions similar to a mid-life crisis, and he was worrying about his own charm.

    Something flashed in his mind and Xiao Yao grasped the glimmer of light, opened his mouth and said, "Before that, you were moving around in the quilt in the morning. I asked what you were doing, and you asked me if a samoyed or you were more cute?"

    Baiju, "..."

    The old white dog looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes bitterly, and took a breath, "Yao Yao, let me ask you another question. I didn''t finish asking it last time."

    "Am I cuter or is that mini me cuter?"

    Xiao Yao was happy, and leaned forward to hug the old white dog''s waist. The answer remained the same, "It''s cuter, but I like you."

    The old white dog vaguely felt that the answer was a bit familiar and perfunctory, but he couldn''t help but flutter in his heart. The corners of his mouth were turned up, and his voice was two degrees sweeter, "Really..."

    "Really...and don''t you think it would be more exciting for two people to watch the wonderful world together?" Xiao Yao hugged the old dog again, comforting him, and planning to adjust his way of getting along with the old dog.

    The old white dog could have such a sense of crisis, and Xiao Yao felt  that he wasn''t without responsibility.

    First of all, the old white dog didn''t know his history for the time being and thought that his 20 plus years of experience didn''t have much content. Secondly, he was now very dependent on the old dog, but he still rarely asked the old dog to do anything for him.  This may have made the old white dog feel that he wasn''t needed, and at a loss, and must rely on being cute to maintain his attractive appearance...

    How could this old dog know that when he stood in front of Xiao Yao, his bones overflowed with elements that attracted him.

    Xiao Yao thought, he would find someone as soon as possible to talk to the old white dog.

    The old white dog who was being hugged didn''t quite honestly think that he should take his Yao Yao across the bright road and press his to a bed as soon as possible to reach an ulterior relationship earlier. Yao Yao belongs to him.

    Xiao Yao hugged the hot old white dog, and his chrysanthemum felt cold for some reason.

    The author has something to say:

    The old white dog: I heard that the author wanted to talk about the crisis of old age, but I think I should be middle-aged...

 CH 83

    After tidying up the things in the study room, Xiao Yao was going to go out and buy some ingredients to make some delicious food, which could be regarded as entertaining the little demons.

    Baiju wasn''t very happy. He blocked him at the entrance of the study and asked for a kiss, and then reluctantly emphasised, "No more than three times a month, all other times you can only cook for me."

    From "not allowed" to "three times a month," the old white dog divided the land and indemnified his property, and felt that he was losing money.

    Xiao Yao smiled and touched the head of the dog, pushing some hair behind the ears of the old dog, "I''ll make you a separate meal later, okay?"

    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t have many opportunities to cook for anyone on weekdays. Before meeting the old dog, he was so busy that he was too lazy to cook even if someone visited him. The reason why the conditions were negotiated like this was only because he liked the way that old white dog was wronged and allowed him to push and push on the bottom line.

    How could Baiju know that his little boyfriend was just teasing him, he half lowered his head and rubbed his hand. He raised his eyelids when he heard Xiao Yao speak and wanted to order a full table to show his status, but he felt sorry for his little boyfriend and was reluctant to tire him, so he hummed and said, "Fry two extra fish and use the ingredients from the last hunt. Only we can eat it, not for them."

    Xiao Yao kissed him, amused, "Okay."

    Among the fish they hunted, there was only one fish with no bones that was most suitable for frying. The fish was round and thick, and the meat and fat were inlaid layer by layer. The red jade-like fish flesh contained flames, and its spiritual power was a not-so-mild spiritual food, which wasn''t suitable for these little demons to eat.

    The dog''s eyes were so easy to understand.

    Xiao Yao thought for a while and suggested, "Would you like to go shopping with me?"

    Baiju was a little moved, then looked in the direction of the courtyard, hesitatingly shook his head and refused, "Forget it, next time... I have to watch the cultivation of these little demons."

    Otherwise, if the mini Baiju discovered something wrong, he would have to rush back from the outside. Even a moment of hesitation could result in unpleasant consequences...especially for those who were just beginning to come into contact with new exercises like Qing Lan, it was even easier for things vto go wrong.

    The two talked and walked. As soon as they walked to the edge of the living room, Qing Lan, who was practising with a sword outside, stopped and stood outside the glass door hesitating to enter the room.

    When Baiju noticed him, he took the initiative to ask, "Did you finish?"

    Qing Lan nodded, and said slowly, "Yes, I''m done, according to what you taught, 1,200 hits."

    Baiju nodded and pointed to the sofa, "Go into that room, sit and adjust your breath for a while, then take the next step in half an hour."

    Qing Lan stepped into the room obediently, but hesitantly stopped at Xiao Yao, looking a little nervously.

    The tall flying corpse had clear eyes and was not aggressive. Xiao Yao didn''t think it was offensive but he was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter?"

    Holding the sword, Qing Lan said awkwardly, "Cur¡ª Curator Xiao is injured, there are tooth marks on your neck."

    Qing Lan was afraid that the two big men wouldn''t know the importance of the problem, and solemnly emphasised, "I''ve been bitten before. It is very dangerous. You need medicine."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao''s face flashed red, he coughed and touched his neck uncomfortably, then turned and walked to the bedroom, "...I''m going to get medicine."

    Baiju gave him a dumbfounded laugh, raised his hand and nodded his neck, a chill passed, and the red mark became much lighter.

    The old white dog leaned into Xiao Yao''s ear, "Don''t use any strange medicine¡­they''ll disappear in a few minutes." He didn''t suck hard, and the mark left by the bite didn''t bruise, it would fade soon.

    Xiao Yao wanted to say something, but he heard the old white dog had already seriously explained to Qing Lan, "They''re all my bites. He isn''t wounded, it is not dangerous, no medicine is needed."

    Qing Lan glanced at him again, and saw that the tooth mark on Xiao Yao''s neck was indeed fading, and then reluctantly nodded and accepted Baiju''s statement.

    Xiao Yao went out again normally, there were many tourists on Guihe Island, and many of them wandered out with hickey marks on their bodies. The tooth marks on his neck were also normal looking, so he didn''t hide them anymore.

    The old white dog staying in the room closed the door, turned around, and heard the voice of Qing Lan again.

    The tall flying corpse was obviously not good at talking. He stuttered a little when speaking, and used short sentences, "White, White King."

    "Director Xiao is a good guy...you don''t need to eat him, okay?" Qing Lan worked nervously to give Xiao Yao a chance to survive, "You, if you are hungry, what you want to eat, Qing Lan will help, help you hunt."

    Qing Lan was a demon under the care of the Demon Management Bureau, and Xiao Yao was the director of the Demon Management Bureau. The flying corpse with a stick identified Curator Xiao as his own. On the other hand, the demon king Baiju was half of the same kind and Qing Lan didn''t dare to offend a boss, so he could only use his not-so-smart brain to try to deal with it.

    Balancing it all was quite hard.

    Baiju had a headache.

    Did he look like the kind of demon that devours people if they didn''t agree?

    The old white dog didn''t expect this flying corpse to understand anything like desire. This guy didn''t even have a heartbeat. If he wanted to have any kind of physical reaction, he would have to cultivate several more levels.

    After considering it, Baiju decided to explain it to Qing Lan in a simpler way, "I don''t want to eat him, just leave a mark to prove that he is my human being."

    Qing Lan seemed to understand but not understand.

    After thinking about it carefully, it suddenly dawned on him, "Qing Lan will leave a mark on the master when he recognises the master."

    Baiju, "..." Okay, it''s almost the same.

    The flying corpse who was finally relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded at Baiju very obediently, "White King, Qing Lan will go to adjust his breath."

    Baiju looked at the time, "Go, I will time you for half an hour."

    After a short pause, Baiju asked again, "Why do you always call your own name?" As far as he knew, only little babies who didn''t know how to distinguish between themselves and others would use the names commonly used by adults.

    Qing Lan put the sword beside him and curled his five fingers, "...if I don''t say it, I will, I will forget it."

    He hung his head, rustling. It wasn''t difficult to imagine the appearance of him being soaked in cold water when he was found, it was probably not much different from how he was now, "Qing Lan can''t find the master, and if he doesn''t have the master''s name, they will forget him."

    After always saying his own name he was quite used to it, even if a lot of people called his name after being taken in by the Demon Management Bureau, he didn''t change his habits.

    Baiju choked and waved his hand to let him adjust his breath.

    He didn''t know whether the flying corpse had a strange talent. It was obviously a simple conversation, but it made people feel guilty without a word.

    The old white dog was still a soft-hearted old dog. Qing Lan''s appearance was really piercing. He stood aside watching Qing Lan adjust his breath, and sometimes guided and corrected him with a few words, wondering how to find a master for him.

    Hmm...first he should think of a way to confirm whether he could recognise his master at the moment.

    After returning from Guihe Island, he must first go to the River Dragon; the Dragon Kings were masters of Feng Shui. Flying corpse refining, and the process of finding a matter was also extremely feng shui. In case Qing Lan had recognised a master, but couldn''t find them then maybe that little dragon king would know what to do.

    Adding it all up, there seemed to be a lot of things to do.

    First was to find the person who was refining puppets and trying to create bloodshed on Guihe Island, and also Sun Daiyang, and Jing Xia¡¯s first contact. Then, they had to return to Luocheng and ask Xiao Yao to speak with the Practitioners Association while he continued to picket the affairs on Guihe Island. He also had to find the River Dragon King and convince him to join the Practitioners Association or the Demon Management Bureau, so that he could teach the little demons well.

    After that, he might be able to have time to take Yao Yao to the bones of his father and mother, draw their souls and pray, and make a great bond between the two of them. Then their relationship would be clearly defined... Only then could he completely stay with Xiao Yao and leave his mark.

    Baiju thought about it, frowning.

    This cycle was too long. As soon as he had said that they should be back and see his parents, many things had come up one by one. He always felt that the plan to see his parents was being forced to move back and forth... He still remembered Xiao Yao saying that he would ask someone to tell the old white dog about his history. If this matter wasn''t arranged, then Xiao Yao would probably still have a knot in his heart and wouldn''t be in the right state for the oath.

    Baiju rubbed his forehead and pulled his thoughts back a little, paying attention to Qing Lan''s situation as a distraction.

    This flying corpse could diverge from the category of ordinary undead. After all, he also had some real skills, and his talent for cultivation was really good. He just flicked a few words in the air, and he couldn''t help but control the spiritual power. Now ten minutes had passed and this silly one had basically mastered the flow of spiritual power, and seeing that he was still becoming more and more stable, Baiju basically didn''t need to worry about him.

    As for the contract with Xiao Yao, it should not be delayed for too long.

    The old white dog originally felt that he didn''t feel too lonely after being single for thousands of years. Don''t mention even a month or two, even if he waited ten or twenty years before the oath was made, he should have enough patience¡ª¡ªbut now he found everything was wrong.

    One or two months?  He didn''t want to wait for one or two days.

    ...he had to think of a way.

    After meeting this person and realising the feelings between them, the old white dog had a plan for his future life, a plan for two people.

    It was no longer the free life of a bachelor, nor did he want to pick up and put down the free and easy life like before. Everything came with its own worries and constraints, but it was this feeling that made the old white dog feel surprisingly satisfied and excited.

    No wonder he used to visit other demon kings, and always met so many guys who were silly and laughed stupidly by their wives'' ears. They grinned while laughing, as if they were very happy to be controlled by their own wives. It was just like that.

    Baiju didn''t quite understand it at that time.

    His parents were always quiet and met with tacit understanding. His mother never bared her teeth to his father. Two old dogs loved to lie at the foot of the mountain on a sunny afternoon in winter. You next to me and I next to you. With snowflakes on the tips of their noses, they closed their eyes and basked in the cold winter sun.

    At that time, many demons would be hibernating, or hoarding food and nesting in caves to live on their own. No one would disturb his father and mother in the sun.

    So he always thought that it should be like this between lovers. I am gentle with you, and you are considerate to me. No noise, no discipline nor punishment.

    Thinking about it now, in fact, his father and mother should have had a honeymoon stage when they were young. They might have quarreled or even fought in places he couldn''t see, but the reason for everything was their indelible love, so no matter what everything eventually became beautiful.

    For example... the old white dog now felt that if Xiao Yao pulled his ears and was disappointed or punished him, what he should pay most attention to was to not let his tail wag too happily.

    The author has something to say:

    Yao Yao: ?  ?  ? Bai''ge, what are you like?

    The old white dog has a dog''s temper hhhhh. The dog I used to raise in my family trained me to be too softhearted, holding the dog¡¯s face, pulling his ears gently, lowering my voice, or gnashing my teeth, the dog¡¯s tail wagged until it became a windmill ==

 CH 84

    Baiju didn¡¯t wait too long. When Qing Lan finished adjusting his breath and began to practise more exercises, Xiao Yao had bought the vegetables and returned. Carrying three large plastic bags in one hand, and holding a net bag full of yellow and red fruits of various sizes.

    Baiju quickly took the bag of fruits and moved them to the kitchen, and asked in surprise, "Where did these fruits come from?"

    He knew Xiao Yao¡¯s habit of buying fruits. When time permitted, this harsh Curator Xiao would pick out fruit one by one. The fruit he picked might not look good, but they were definitely delicious. Xiao Yao also paid attention to the bagging, putting the hard ones down the bottom, and the fragile ones on top. He sorted and packed them so they would never be messed up.

    Xiao Yao''s sleeves were rolled to his elbows. He put three sturdy bags on the kitchen table, his forearms stretched beautifully and sharply, and the scene was all captured by the old dog.

    Baiju stepped forward and pressed Xiao Yao''s wrist, asking from behind his head, "Was it heavy? I''ll go shopping with you next time."

    Xiao Yao smiled and waved his hand. There was a slight white mark on his palm, but it wasn''t red, "I used some magic to be lazy. It''s not heavy. It''s just a guise for when I was walking back."

    As he spoke Xiao Yao lifted his chin toward the bag of fruits, "These fruits were delivered by the street market. Today, there was a promotion, and the farms were trading their fruit."

    The street market was crowded with people. Xiao Yao hadn''t intended to take advantage for this little bargain, he''d even planned to make a detour, but an acquaintance put a bag in his hand.

    It was Jing Xia.

    Jing Xia''s fair face still carried a little baby fat. Two fingers pinched Xiao Yao''s bag, and his expression was hesitant, "Curator Xiao."

    Xiao Yao stopped halfway and waited patiently for him before asking, "Did you encounter any difficulties?"

    The old white dog had already told him about the shark A''Song and Xiao Yao had guessed what news Jing Xia should have received. Perhaps he was in conflict with the shark, so he was subconsciously asking for help.

    However, the child Jing Xia had a stubborn temper, and Xiao Yao was mentally prepared not to pry his mouth open, but it was okay to take the opportunity to cultivate some trust.

    "If you don''t have any plans, accompany me to shop for a while." Seeing that Jing Xia didn''t say anything for a long time, Xiao Yao gave up the original plan and took him shopping.

    Jing Xia followed him a few steps, and asked in a low voice, "Curator Xiao, do you feel in danger when you''re with the White King?"

    Xiao Yao glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and withdrew his gaze calmly, "No, I trust him."

    Jing Xia hesitated and stood there for two seconds, "...What if the White King concealed the instability in him? You trust the White King, but what if the White King can''t control himself?"

    Xiao Yao knew that Jing Xia was actually talking about A''Song, but when he heard this question, he still remembered the scar on the old dog''s face.

    Slightly stunned, Xiao Yao cocked his mouth and gave the answer again, "I still trust him."

    "Jing Xia, do you know what it means to trust?

    "To have someone, even if you''re in Shura''s hell, with swords flying indiscriminately, that you can stand up close to him, believing that all his minions will obediently fall in line before you.

    "I trust in the White King." Xiao Yao twitched, "It''s a simple thing."

    Jing Xia''s head was hanging down, his teeth pressed against his lips, turning his thin lips white.

    After a two-second pause, Jing Xia raised his head, "Thank you, Curator Xiao."

    The rest of their time passed uneventfully. Jing Xia''s soul probably just returned to his body, and he followed Xiao Yao two steps behind, and then asked him for the trading voucher.

    "I''m familiar with this area. I know the most cost-effective exchange at each booth."

    So Jing Xia held a stack of trading vouchers, and nimbly shuttled between the stalls like a fish, and brought back the big bulging net bag full of fruit.

    Baiju washed a fragrant pear, snapped a bite, and bulged out his cheeks "Jing Xia, this little guy has big ideas, I''m afraid that the little shark will suffer."

    Xiao Yao nodded in agreement, and flipped out a large piece of frozen meat from the bag. Then while using a spell to change the air temperature, he adjusted the heat intensity to quickly defrost the frozen food.

    After a while, the kitchen was full of paper people, holding knives and cutting vegetables, moving the ingredients, and standing on the edge of the pot and holding a spoon to stir evenly, they were the familiar "Yao Yao Kitchen".

    Xiao Yao¡¯s cooking skill had always been good. The dishes made by the little paper men were regular stir-fried dishes and stews. The focus was on large quantities and deliciousness, but there were no fancy tricks. Baiju had ordered fish steaks, but had requested Xiao Yao put on an apron and pick up a knife to do it himself.

    The old white dog wasn''t as obedient as before, staying at the door of the kitchen to watch Xiao Yao cooking. The old white dog, who had been promoted to be a family member, sallied forth with his clingy nature, and within a few seconds the whole dog was stuck behind Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao helds a knife to make cuts as thin as a cicada wing in his palm, with a little orange-red fire glowing above it. At first glance, one could tell it was a rare artifact. Now this artifact was used by Xiao Yao to cut fish, which was quite extravagant.

    The thin white wrist worked steadily, Xiao Yao pondered slices, and was about to cut again when a warm body was pasted behind him. Separated by two thin layers of clothing, the muscles on Baiju''s chest and abdomen were difficult to ignore.

    Baiju used his chin and rubbed the hair near Xiao Yao''s ear, as he naturally hung himself on Xiao Yao. His tall body was slightly lowered, his arms folded on Xiao Yao''s waist, and his chin rested on Xiao Yao''s shoulders. The tip of his nose moved slightly, and the old white dog licked his lips, "It smells so good."

    Xiao Yao paused. For a while, he didn¡¯t know if Baiju was talking about the fish fragrance or about his fragrance. After thinking a little bit, Xiao Yao pretended to be calm, "The fire spirit on the knife has already seared the surface of the fish while I¡¯m cutting the fish. So the juice is locked inside."

    Sure enough, Baiju was talking about the fragrance of fish, and he observed the cut surface of the fish as if he had just understood, "No wonder it smells like grilled fish."

    Xiao Yao chuckled lightly, shook his head impenetrably, and continued to cut fish, "Bai¡¯ge, I find that your words can easily cause misunderstandings."

    Baiju blinked blankly, rested his chin on Xiao Yao''s shoulder and didn''t move, but tilted his head slightly, "What''s the misunderstanding?"

    Xiao Yao cut up six fish steaks, five for the old white dog, and one for himself; then put down the knife, washed his hands, and poke Baiju''s cheek, "Do I smell good or does the fish smell good?"

    Baiju subconsciously put the tip of his nose against the skin of Xiao Yao''s neck and took two breaths before he realised what Xiao Yao was saying, "...Yao Yao smells better."

    Baiju couldn''t help but laugh, his voice was low and sweet, "I like Yao Yao''s taste the best."

    Xiao Yao gave a light cough. Although it was him who brought it up, he was somewhat shy when he heard the old dog confess this way.

    With a smile, Baiju pecked at his ear, and stopped talking wittily. He just tightened his arms slightly, and cleverly became a large pendant on Xiao Yao¡¯s back.

    ¡¤

    During the meal, the falcon Lei Wo from Mengdu also returned from the sea with Chujiu of the month, and the training time of the two yellow godbeasts had also hit it¡¯s upper limit. The flying corpse Qing Lan who had adjusted his breath also successfully completed one of the new exercises.

    "Wow, so much to eat?" Qu Lang heard that Xiao Yao had set up a small banquet for the little demons, and hurriedly asked to turn on video, yelling through the screen, "It feels delicious just looking at it."

    Baiju showed the dining table to Qu Lang with his mobile phone, Xiao Yao brought out a large pot of roast chicken from the kitchen and placed it on the dining table.

    Looking at the phone in Baiju''s hand, Xiao Yao smiled, "What, do you still want to come and eat?"

    Qu Lang touched his stomach and said regretfully, "Next time, we¡¯ve all eaten today."

    On the other side of the screen, a total of seven people from the Kirin Team and the Peregrine Team sat on the long table in Haiyin Fort. They had received almost abnormal hospitality from the vampires, the food was exquisite and varied, and they took good care of their stomachs.

    Baiju said coldly, "There is no next time, Yao Yao will not cook for you."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang coughed at the right time. He felt that the dog food that the two of them force fed him was just enough.

    Deciding not to suffer the harm of dog food anymore, but wanting to take a breath of the fragrance of the food, Qu Lang insisted on looking at every dish before hanging up the video.

    Baiju glanced at Xiao Yao, and while the others weren¡¯t paying attention, he secretly put his mobile phone into his pocket, and decided to openly ignore the meaningless news of these people like Qu Lang.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing secretly when he noticed Baiju¡¯s movements from the corner of his eyes.

    Qu Lang was a special family member to him, but he also knew that Baiju would be jealous of Qu Lang, and he should really pay more attention to it. When two people were falling in love the sense of security couldn''t only be given by one person, he also had to give Baiju a sense of stability.

    Without realising what he had been thinking, the old white dog had ran to serve up the fish steaks, and greet the little demons, "You have good food, you can eat what Curator Xiao has personally cooked."

    The table was full of all kinds of dishes, including tailored dishes.

    Xiao Yao knew the tastes of each little demon and had cooked a large pot of roast chicken for two yellow godbeasts, a piece of stinky mandarin fish separately for the flying corpse Qing Lan, and lamb and stewed beef brisket for the falcon Lei Wo.

    The evil-repelling plate flew between the living room and the kitchen, and the translucent spiritual doll was crying, looking enviously at the food in front of the demons and drooling.

    It was a pity that it couldn''t eat.

    Baiju beckoned towards the Chujiu, and the evil-repelling plate obediently flew in front of him.

    Gently poking the little spirit''s body on the cheek, Baiju smiled and coaxed him, "Keep practicing and do good deeds, and you¡¯ll be able to eat these things in the future."

    The little Chujiu nodded eagerly. He still couldn''t speak much, so he could only make gestures with his hands and feet, expressing the appearance of "Chujiu will work hard".

    "Run along." Baiju rubbed the edge of the plate, and gently pushed with his finger, "Go back to the attic and sort out today''s harvest."

    The little spirit nodded and floated to the attic carefully and obediently.

 CH 85

    Heyin Fort that night was still as elegant and mysterious as ever. Compared to its appearance during the day, Heyin Fort was more attractive at night.

    The fragrant flowers, the cool sea breeze, and the shadows of the swaying branches were the favorite things of vampires.

    When Baiju and Xiao Yao brought a group of little demons to rendezvous with the two secret service teams, they weren''t surprised to see Lord Marne and the butler, Saric, standing outside the carved iron gate of Haiyin Fort.

    The tall and elegant vampire, leaning on a cane, apparently stood at the gate for a while. Seeing a few people coming down the mountain road, he walked two steps forward and greeted them with restrained enthusiasm.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes on the castle behind Marne.

    Unlike before, Baiju could now distinguish the aura of vampires very keenly. Although he still didn''t know as much about non-Chinese demons, he could at least distinguish the hiding places of those vampires in the dark.

    Marne Haiyin noticed Baiju''s gaze, his smile deepened, and his voice softened, seemingly kindly, as he swallowed his words of welcome and instead said, "Great White King, my children are inside but due to our etiquette, cannot come to greet you too publicly, I hope you can forgive them. They have been waiting in Haiyin Fort for a long time, and they all hope to receive your mercy and a little guidance."

    Baiju frowned faintly¡ª¡ªmercy? Why did he sound like those Demon Kings who used to try to send him little demons as concubines?

    The wording and etiquette of these vampires was really a bit baffling...

    In China, the younger generations often presented with enthusiasm and respect for the older generations, for both their upbringing and education. In the eyes of this group of vampires, the younger generation was like the ladies in the boudoir, with a different kind of reservedness and an obviously weaker position, as if the elder had come out instead lest they disrespect the distinguished guests.

    The old white dog wasn''t sure if Western etiquette was just like this, but he could see that the vampire hierarchy was really extremely strict.

    As for the wording, it might also have something to do with this hierarchy. Baiju pondered for a while, and didn¡¯t quickly answer Marne Haiyin''s words. He looked unpredictable and matched the image he had played before.

    Marne Haiyin was still a little bit offended by Baiju¡¯s abilities and attitude. When he saw the situation, he tried to converge a little, and his words changed from mere formalities to dispensable greetings in an attempt to ease the atmosphere on the way to the castle.

    Baiju silently followed Marne''s side. He had already begun to feel the formation made by Qu Lang and the others on the cliff, and for a while he didn¡¯t speak, showing that he was listening in courtesy.

    The words of these vampires were too complicated, and the content expressed in a large paragraph may not be substantive. The old white dog wasn¡¯t very good at reading and comprehension, so he just listened to them superficially. All the meaningless words were automatically filtered out by him. Either way, his Yao Yao was listening to him, and the old white dog walked without pressure.

    The vampire wasn''t familiar with Baiju. He kept staring at Baiju who remained polite and observing, and could only bite the bullet and search for various topics.

    On the contrary, Qu Lang knew more about Baiju. When he saw this, he stabbed Xiao Yao with his elbow and said, "What is the White King thinking?"

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s distant expression and his eyes filled with a smile. He pointed to the distant mountain wall with his finger, and mouthed, "Check your formation."

    Qu Lang scratched his head, feeling that single dogs couldn''t understand this tacit understanding.

    Fortunately, the road from the iron gate to Haiyin Fort wasn''t too long. Passing through an open avenue, bypassing a fountain that concealed some of their inheritance, and then passing through an open garden lawn, which held the steps of Haiyin Fort.

    There were no tourist activities in Haiyin Fort today. The decorations of the tables and chairs visited during the previous dinner were all cleaned up, which made the entire space appear bigger. In Baiju''s eyes there was a subtle difference between the two days.

    Perhaps the array arranged by Qu Lang and Ling Yun also had some effect, and the once insignificant inheritance fluctuations revealed some clues.

    His right eye caught something slightly swollen. Baiju lowered his eyes, stepping on the steps of Haiyin Fort, and vaguely saw some swollen black threads flowing along the central axis of the entire building.

    Standing at the entrance of Haiyan Fort, Baiju raised his head and looked towards the roof. Although it was hidden by the building, he could still vaguely feel a little strangeness in his right eye.

    ...no wonder.

    All of Haiyin Fort¡¯s thriller games were in the castle, and it was no wonder that the people behind them would try to concentrate the three inherited powers in this part of the castle. There was soul residue that had accumulated over the years, and even if they were inert, things would still become more mysterious as the residue accumulated.

    This also explained why the inheritance''s ward was extremely strong and didn''t decay at all, even when it was targeted as a "ripe fruit". Now three times the power was gathered in one place, it was absolutely possible to break the ward. As long as there was external guidance provided before the forces rushed out, it wouldn''t be difficult to take it all out in an orderly manner.

    It also required accurate calculations.

    Knowing this, the person behind the scenes was definitely not someone who had only come to Haiyin Fort once or twice. They had likely changed their appearance several times, even after the last pass...

    Baiju pondered, many clues quickly forming in his mind.

    It was someone who had lived a long time.

    Not necessarily a person, nor was it necessarily a single person. It may be some other "thing", or it may be a group of people who had planned for this from generation to generation.

    The vampire inheritance of Haiyin Fort was wholly Yin, it was a rare pure power, and the carrier was flesh and blood, it wasn''t a common Chinese demon cultivation.

    But this kind of inheritance wasn''t uncommon on the Chinese mainland. The only notable thing was that they were basically concentrated in a few special places.  However, after the decline of animism and the rise in population density, these places became difficult to find.

    The natural-born yin apex, the yin abyss. There were also the graveyard of the scourge, the ghost market, the riverside of the Huangquan...all were similar yin lands, and they were all places where this kind of power converged.

    A faint light flashed across Baiju''s eyes.

    He hoped he didn''t think wrong...It wasn''t clear whether this whole thing was going to Xiao Yao, or to him Baiju, or both. But if his conjectures were all right, he thought maybe this matter could be dealt with on his own.

    After all, the place where his parents were buried was one of those special places, the Tomb of Tianqi Mountain.

    ...if all went as he thought, and if the person behind it all really went after his parents for the same reason, the old white dog could turn into a mad dog in a matter of minutes.

    Calmly stretching out a hand to Xiao Yao, Baiju signaled to Marne that he needed to check the surrounding area, and then turned his head to the side, "Yao Yao, come with me."

    Xiao Yao naturally responded, but felt that Baiju''s palm, which had always been warmer, was a little cold, and his heart jumped.

    Looking at Baiju''s soothing gaze, Xiao Yao paused, and then gestured for Ji Yun to come over, "You sort out today''s formation test data and conclusions, and I''ll check and discuss it with you in a while.  "

    Baiju nodded and added, "I''ve also prepared a cultivation of living corpses. I''ll give you a text version later. You can study it and if you don''t understand, just ask me."

    Ji Yun''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hurriedly, "Yes White King! I''m going to prepare today''s formation summary."

    Now finally someone could discuss the theory of cultivation with him. He hadn¡¯t found anyone who could understand his analysis before, so he could only simply list his conclusions and probability data for other people¡¯s reference, and luckily as the geek of the Secret Service they trusted him, otherwise he would really be useless.

    There was a hint of approval on Baiju''s face. A talented person like Ji Yun would actually have been the best candidate to serve as a national teacher in the past. He could not only use his wisdom to watch the heavens, but also not be backlashed because of his own power and change his fate. On the contrary, it was often possible to live a hundred years old through wisdom alone. In the past, ordinary humans like Ji Yun had lived to three hundred years old, basically keeping up with the lifespan of an ordinary little demon.

    If you considered this, it seemed to explain where this guy''s small baby face came from. It might not just be a genetic problem.

    Although it was a bit late to start studying now, judging from the appearance of Ji Yun, at least he got started right.

    He couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yao. Baiju thought, his Yao Yao deserved to be the emperor star.

    In the era of a new Emperor Star, there would be rare talents coming together. Baiju was 80% sure of Xiao Yao''s identity before,  but now he had to raise it to 90%, or even 100%.

    Even without any other reason...there were too many "phoenix feathers" next to Xiao Yao.

    Xiao Yao said a few more words to Ji Yun, roughly about the arrangement of other members of the Secret Service Team, but as he was speaking, his voice gradually eased.

    ...Baiju was watching him. His line of sight was very direct, obvious, and hard to ignore, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.

    Xiao Yao couldn''t stand it anymore.

    He finished the explanation with a few hurried words. He didn''t look up at Baiju, but pulled the old dog by the arm and pulled him out, "Let''s go, Bai''ge."

    Baiju regained his senses a little, "Hm."

    Baiju gave a light cough, followed Xiao Yao''s pull and walked out, while lowering his head and whispering to him, "Yao Yao, that was a bit..."

    Xiao Yao, who was inexplicably embarrassed by the old white dog, just wanted to escape everyone''s sight as soon as possible, "..."

    Xiao Yao''s ears were red, and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "...don''t stare at me."

    Baiju, "???"

    How can his little boyfriend not let him look. He''s seen him all over, what''s wrong with looking at his face.

 CH 86

    Leaving the brightly lit room, Xiao Yao felt a little more at ease, and the heat in his eartips faded slightly.

    Walking a certain distance, the light dimmed, Xiao Yao finally slowed his steps, touched his earlobe, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Baiju understood now that his boyfriend was embarrassed by him observing him in full view.

    Leaning forward slightly, Baiju pecked Xiao Yao''s ear with a smile, "Yao Yao, so shy."

    Xiao Yao tilted his head, his ears were a little itchy, and muttered, "Next time don''t stare at me for so long."

    The corners of Baiju''s lips curled up, and he apologised graciously, "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time...I''ll look at you secretly."

    Xiao Yao, "......"

    Xiao Yao glared at him unhappily, isn''t looking secretly still looking? This guy''s sight, especially condensed on oneself, should not be too easy for their practitioners to discover.

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s head and stopped teasing him. Instead, he explained in a serious manner, "I didn''t mean to stare at you for so long, but just thought of something."

    Baiju was a dog who knew how to take care of people. His sly behaviour was reserved for when the two were alone, and he wouldn''t deliberately stare at Xiao Yao in front of everyone. Xiao Yao also knew this in his heart, he restrained the desire to lock antlers with him, calmed down, shook Baiju''s hand, and asked, "Did you find any clues?"

    Baiju nodded, "Yeah, I found a few, but it''s very fragmentary, and there are some things that I can''t be sure about."

    Xiao Yao frowned, "Does it have something to do with me? Is it directed at me?"

    Baiju shook his hand and walked towards the stable like he was going for a stroll with Xiao Yao. He lowered his eyes and said warmly, "It''s more likely to be directed at me. Their next step might be to look at my parents'' grave...¡­but I guess it has something to do with you. The situation around you is too special, maybe there are things they want."

    Baiju knew what he kept in his body was to those who were interested. If the other party focused on his power and Xiao Yao''s fate, it wouldn''t be difficult to explain everything as  killing two birds with one stone, as it all had a vague link to both of them.

    Xiao Yao didn''t quite understand it.

    The other party had a target on him and Baiju, which wasn''t difficult to conclude, but what was special about him that made Baiju stare for so long?

    Thinking this way, Xiao Yao asked the same.

    Baiju thought for a moment, and simply said, "There are too many talents around you. I think it''s necessary to personally contact the other teams of the Secret Service, as well as the Practitioners Association...in addition, other people related to you, the closer their relationship is, the more you should inform them."

    Xiao Yao''s heartbeat was a little faster, and he swallowed, "...Anyone close to me?"

    Although he didn''t remember his past clearly, Xiao Yao clearly knew one thing, he had suppressed his dearest relatives¡ª¡ªthis wasn''t something that was difficult to understand, he himself was a practitioner, how could he not know the strength of his "name".

    Naming was a matter of learning, but for most ordinary people it wouldn''t have much influence on them even if they chose inappropriate names. Practitioners like them must be especially careful in naming, because the stronger the practitioner, the more powerful the name was, and the powers they gave to each other was also stronger.

    If it wasn''t necessary... his master wouldn''t have given him such a fierce name.

    In Xiao Yao''s subconsciousness, where he tried to escape. All "closeness", especially those with blood ties, were marked with bright red characters, dangerous.

    Baiju suddenly mentioned this matter, and Xiao Yao vaguely felt a nightmare returning. His heart contracted uncontrollably, his throat quickly became dry, and his breathing became lighter and more rapid.

    Fortunately, he was still very awake, and Baiju''s sudden mention of such a thing only triggered a physiological response of some conditioned reflexes. His brain''s thinking wasn''t disturbed much. After a slight delay, he found his voice, "What is my status, that people around me that would be affected by me?"

    Baiju had been paying attention to Xiao Yao''s state, and naturally didn''t miss the series of physical reactions he had just experienced.

    His slender fingertips were quietly resting on Xiao Yao''s wrist. Feeling the pulse of the beating fingertips becoming stable, Baiju secretly relieved, and couldn''t help but feel proud and distressed for his little boyfriend.

    He was proud of Xiao Yao''s strength, calmness, and determination, and distressed at how well he handled himself.

    Blinking to hide the emotions under his eyes, Baiju raised his hand and stroked Xiao Yao''s hair, rubbing his scalp with his fingers, conveying his reassuring strength and temperature, "...Yes, the people around you, are affected by your fate."

    On the premise of avoiding divulging the emperor''s life, Baiju looked down and explained to Xiao Yao earnestly, "I probably know why I''m coveted, and you... also have extremely rare treasures."

    "It will make the greedy and sinister people covet the treasure, and claim possession at all costs." Baiju said, pushing Xiao Yao''s fringe back with his fingers, leaning in and kissing his forehead, "Yao Yao, only by knowing enough about you can I know how I should protect you."

    "I''m still out of touch with modern life. Even if I have a job and power, I can''t help you financially or otherwise, because you''re good enough to support our small family on your own. But in other respects, everything related to heaven and earth, destiny, and future... leave it to me."

    "Don''t be afraid, there is nothing you need to be afraid of." Baiju''s voice was low, and the reassuring power invaded along the touch on his scalp and forehead, like a cup of warm tea in the winter, permeating his lungs and his bones.

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes involuntarily, twitched his five fingers, then took his hand off from Baiju''s palm, and grabbed the front of his chest.

    Raising his head slightly, Xiao Yao''s eyes were full of complex emotions, but there was only one thought in his mind¡ª¡ªhe wanted to kiss.

    About love, about protection, about dependence and touch.

    He wanted Baiju''s kiss.

    Baiju''s eyes moved slightly, his palms let go of Xiao Yao''s hair, he touched the back of his head, and then he wrapped his shoulders.

    The black hair on his forehead was rubbed into a mess. When Baiju let go, some obediently fell to Xiao Yao''s forehead, and some remained tilted, gently scratching Baiju''s forehead.

    They hugged and kissed between the whirling light and shadow of the rose garden.

    The kiss didn''t last long, nor was there any intense entanglement, but it seemed to be their deepest moment since they got together.

    Kneading the nape of Xiao Yao''s neck, Baiju slowly let go of him, his voice slightly muted, "Yao Yao."

    "You have to tell me everything." The dark pupils reflected the light in the distance, "History and the future, pain and happiness, tell me everything."

    The slender fingers gently rubbed Xiao Yao''s lips, and Baiju leaned forward and gave him another kiss, "... everything, say it, instead of letting me hear about it."

    "I''ll give you enough time and space. You can choose to tell me later or later, later at the end of life, or later in reincarnation...as long as you haven''t told me, you must remember that I am waiting for you to say it." Baiju''s words were a little overbearing and shameless, but they sounded like a disguised assurance.

    Xiao Yao knew that Baiju had seen through his fear.

    When Baiju mentioned his fate, and Xiao Yao knew what Baiju meant.

    This kind of fate was very mysterious. As long as he was alive, all things that he had experienced may have occurred before in history.

    Baiju was worried that he would shut himself up because of fear, and also worried that he would commit himself to a lost cause for the sake of his close relatives, and thus commit suicide.

    If there were some obstacles that couldn''t be overcome the first time, the second time he would still have the courage to cross.  But people always become tired, if the same difficulty must be overcome again and again, maybe there will be a time when they will tire and give up the long future, close their eyes and lie down into the abyss.

    Therefore, Baiju promised the future and even "holding" Xiao Yao to this "future".

    How could Xiao Yao not appreciate it.

    "Don''t worry." Xiao Yao hugged Baiju and whispered softly, "I''m not that stupid yet... to give up a future with infinite possibilities."

    "It didn''t happen before, but now with you, even more so."

    Baiju twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but his expression was still a bit somber.

    The two calmed down a bit, Xiao Yao returned to rationality and began to digest the information he had received from Baiju.

    Both of them were being watched. The old white dog knew why he was coveted, so presumably the old dog had protected himself. This aspect of the problem could be considered dealt with and Xiao Yao didn''t need to give it too much thought.

    As for why Xiao Yao was coveted, Baiju already had some ideas, most of which were related to his fate, and needed further confirmation.

    As for the problems before them, one was to improve the layout of Haiyin Fort, which could be completed that night. The second was to confirm Baiju''s conjecture¡ª¡ª

    Would their enemy''s next goal be the burial place of Baiju''s parents, Tianqi Mountain Grave?

    Xiao Yao''s eyes were slightly cold.

    If they really were... then even if he called all the allies of the Practitioners Association, he would also crush such a vicious-minded person into Shura¡¯s Hell to become food for the suffering souls.

    The author has something to say:

    Old white dog: There is nothing in the world that you need to be afraid of.

    Yao Yao: No, the size of the little white dog scares me a lot.

 CH 87

    "How is the effect of the array?" Xiao Yao leaned on the fence of the horse paddock and asked the old white dog who had been silent for a long time.

    Baiju rubbed his eyes and muttered, "It''s okay, better than I expected."

    "Your eyes are uncomfortable?" Xiao Yao turned his head and saw Baiju rubbing his eyes. He couldn''t help but grab his wrist with worry and move forward, "Let me see."

    Baiju blinked hard and moved his eyeballs, "It''s okay, it''s just a little swollen, a little astringent."

    Xiao Yao frowned. Baiju''s eyes were dark and deep, but they were always clean and bright, just like a child. At this moment, the corners of his eyes were a little red, and slightly congested.

    "What''s the matter...don''t rub it." Xiao Yao raised his hand to cover Baiju''s eyes, and applied the cool spiritual power to his palm. "Is that better?"

    Baiju bent his lips, took Xiao Yao''s hand off and held it in his palm and kneaded it, "It''s okay, don''t worry; it''s just that it takes a little effort to see the inheritance through the seal."

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised, "Can you see through the seal?"

    As far as he knew,  the seal was very unique. At best, they could track and find the weak points of the seal, but they couldn''t see into the contents without breaking the seal.

    Baiju put a finger on his lips and hushed, "Shhh... I''ll tell you a little secret."

    Baiju mysteriously changed to telepathy to speak, "I couldn''t see past the seal elsewhere, but this is a mountain. I can still find its secrets with some effort."

    "A mountain is a mountain, no matter which, you have to pay attention to the structure, so placing an array on a mountain is much more restricted than on the plain. Conversely speaking, if you work with the topography of the mountain, the same formation you could array on a flat plain, will be much stronger on that mountain." Baiju explained, "I have been on the island for a few days now, so I have a general understanding of the structure of this mountain, plus...plus, my right eye is a bit special."

    Baiju paused at this point, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded, "...sometimes, if the power is too special, I don''t have to work too hard, it will take the initiative to appear in front of my eyes."

    Dancing and growing in his field of vision, with an undeniable sense of existence. It stirred up the restless remnants of his body, as if there was some delicacy in front of him.

    This feeling couldn¡¯t be called beautiful. When it got serious, it could even make Baiju ravenous, but after more than a thousand years of repeated tempering, the impact of this kind of reaction on the white old dog had been minimal.

    Xiao Yao shook Baiju''s hand in silence.

    The old white dog spoke tactfully, but it was obvious that the special part of his right eye was that he had been injured and the cluster of scars that spread from the end of his eye to his cheek.

    His reaction could only be explained by the fact that Baiju¡¯s scars weren¡¯t only a reminder that wasn¡¯t easy to remove, but still retained considerable power and even autonomous consciousness. It was only because it couldn''t overwhelm Baiju that it temporarily settled down.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao''s expression was a little dull, Baiju shook his arm, "Isn''t it okay if you don''t think about it?"

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but glance at the scar on the old white dog.

    At first, he thought the shape of the scar was very attractive, but now he was used to it, and gradually could only feel distressed.

    Why...why was Baiju, such a good dog. To have such a mark on his body, causing him to suffer and insulate himself in the past years, low self-esteem, lack of self-confidence, and escaping from the crowds¡­

    Finally, in modern time, he had picked up a bargain.

    "Bai''ge, it really won''t affect you like before...did it affect you?" Xiao Yao raised his hand and rubbed his fingertips lightly at the end of Baiju''s eye.

    Baiju turned his head slightly, rubbing against Xiao Yao''s fingers, and replied, "Yeah, it hasn''t acted up for a long time. At most, it hurts as little as it did when it was stimulated by Chujiu...but what¡¯s left in it does give me some unusual abilities, and I can use it."

    His voice dropped, and Baiju complained like a child, "But I never wanted it."

    Baiju had no desire to become a god. If he maintained that kind of life, he would have taken the burden of a mountain god when the animism fell, to run as both a dog and a deity, and be an idle demon king. Travel from time to time, accepts new things with the times, and then at some point, find a place with beautiful scenery, settle down in a beautiful place, draw talismans, catch ghosts, make a name for himself, and maybe still encounter some talents. The gifted little baby Xiao Yao could have been his apprentice, and he could have raised him from childhood to adulthood.

    But he just thought about it.

    He was reluctant to ask for such a thing, but he also couldn''t not want it...the remnants of that demon were imprinted on him and couldn''t be removed. If he couldn''t suppress or even merged with it, Baiju himself would have been the one who was unlucky. His body was the battlefield, and there were no deserters in this battle, only life or death.

    Now Baiju was alive, the remnant was almost dead, but it had also become carnage on the battlefield. It was absorbed and invaded little by little by Baiju, the victor, and became a strength in Baiju''s body.

    Xiao Yao only had the white dog''s word on the approximate origin of this history.

    The white old dog had been hurt by a demon, and the thing remaining on his body was also a part of that demon, so it was normal for it to react to yin qi. Also, as the old white dog had mentioned before, he was a lot stronger now than he was as a mountain god. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that the old white dog had become stronger because of the power remaining in his wound.

    Baiju''s record according to the practitioners was disjointed after the fall of his temple. More than 600 years ago, Baiju reappeared and saved three children from the mountain rapids.

    The record of the events of that year weren''t clear, but it was certainly not a trivial matter for a demon to be able to injure Baiju. He was afraid that someone deliberately obscured this part of the history of Baiju''s injury. Counting the period of time when Baiju "disappeared", there were many records of incidents that were very vague, and they might not be unrelated.

    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead.

    For such things that happened 1,400 years ago, it was normal that the records were missing or incomplete. When he first saw the files, he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that he thought about it, it was clear that while major events were recorded in that hazy era, why would they record the disappearance of a small mountain god¡ª¡ªit was very strange in itself.

    ...this is too much information.

    The corners of Xiao Yao''s lips were flattened, and he wanted to say a few soft words to comfort the old dog, but he was not in the mood for a while¡ª¡ªwhat he knew now, if any great power in the cultivation world knew it, would have a bad effect on Baiju.

    He admitted that he was an eccentric old white dog, and almost without thinking about it, believed that this period of history had no effect on the current Baiju. But now he had to admit that someone might have participated in all the turmoil of a certain era and the surviving demon bore a mark of his curse as a bright warning sign for the cultivation world.

    The risk factor that the old white dog finally lowered would be elevated to the top in an instant.

    He had to think of a way...it was impossible to tamper with the historical records, but at least, he must stabilise Baiju''s position before anyone else found out.

    Baiju was dull at this moment, looked at Xiao Yao carefully, and then started to cover the formation on the cliff.

    He could guess what Xiao Yao was thinking about. His little boyfriend wasn''t stupid. The clues he hasld revealed during this period was enough to allow Xiao Yao to deduce his situation.

    With sour and sweet emotions in his heart, Baiju knew that Xiao Yao''s reaction was completely considerate of himself.

    His little boyfriend was so nice. As his Adam''s apple rolled, Baiju restrained and closed his eyes, trying to divert his attention to the formation.

    The formation that Qu Lang and Ling Yun spent most of the day arranging was a suppression and tracking formation arranged by Ji Yun. After being embedded in the cliff wall, the spiritual power communicated with the entire mountain range and the external environment through the cinnabar. It was triggered when the strength of the targeted unstable force reached a critical point, then suppressed the designated object in the array, and left dozens of tracking marks. There were common wards, used in part or in combination, even if they needed to be dealt with one by one it would very laborious but the delay was enough to allow Xiao Yao or others to do it, leaving a more stubborn tracking mark.

    The effectiveness of this array was very strong, but its weakness was also obvious. An array that borrowed the power of a mountain fluctuated too much, and you could see that there was a trap from a long distance away. Their opponent wasn''t a fool, and wouldn''t just jump into the net like this...  However, no one had the ability to cover these fluctuation, which had caused Ji Yun to fail to use the formation after creating it, and the results of his research had been left in the corner.

    Fortunately, the old white dog could do it, so when Xiao Yao and Qu Lang had a meeting before, they decided to try this design. Now after Baiju checked the formation, he served as an assist for the Special Service team to help them cover the formation.

    This work was his job as a mountain god. Ji Yun proposed this possibility when the meeting was held, based on the identity of the white old dog as a mountain god. It was not because the Secret Service had any particular information.

    As the formation fluctuates, it disappears under the rock wall little by little. Gradually,  the forty-nine cinnabar talismans disappeared from the cliff, and were stubbornly pressed into the mountain as if they had drilled in little by little.

    When Baiju closed his hand, Xiao Yao had already sorted out his thoughts. He thought, instead of directly returning to Haiyin Fort with Baiju to join the others, he would first find a remote spot with Baiju and have a short meeting.

    Baiju¡¯s situation was too special. Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know for sure that Baiju¡¯s situation was okay. By now, he probably understood most of it, so he couldn''t let Baiju hide everything. At least concerning how much Baiju¡¯s current strength was, Xiao Yao felt that he had to have a number.

    Baiju sat on the chair properly, holding his knees with both hands peacefully. Facing Xiao Yao''s questions, he could only answer with a guilty conscience and honesty, "It''s not too much..."

    "Just...probably ten times stronger than when I was a mountain god...probably."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao stared at the old white dog, his heart hurt from the palpitations. Ten times?  In other words, the power that the demon once infested the old dog''s body with was ten times stronger than that of the old dog at that time? Then how did he suppress it and how much tortured would he have suffered?

    Seeing Xiao Yao''s face turned pale, Baiju looked lost, and couldn''t help feeling nervous. He leaned forward a bit and tentatively pulled the corner of his clothes, "Yao Yao..."

    Xiao Yao didn''t move, just blinked his dry eyes, his voice hoarse, "...ten times?"

    Baiju was a little flustered, and his not very bright mind got a little knotted when it encountered this, "I, I don''t know how many times it is...I only know that there is a lot that I can use, and then there is still a part leftover. I can¡¯t estimate the power I don¡¯t want to use..."

    His line of sight was blurred and then clear for a moment.

    His tear duct seemed to suddenly open a valve, and the bean-sized beads of water filled his eyes without warning, and then rolled down instantly.

    On Xiao Yao''s cold white face, two tears reflected the little light.

    He grasped Baiju''s palm tightly, the meridians on the back of his hand stretched, and his strength was so strong that the whole person was trembling slightly.

    "...Bai''ge," his crying voice was almost a little breathless, "what do I do, you''ve been hurt so much..."

    The author has something to say:

    Sorry, the author first cried for respect Q^Q

    The old white dog has suffered a lot, but now Yao Yao loves him.

 CH 88

    The old white dog didn''t know what to do, and his brain exploded into a paste.

    He seemed to have said something wrong and made his little boyfriend cry.

    How should he fix this bug?

    However, Xiao Yao was suddenly enveloped by the emotions that came up, and his speech was a little incoherent. His trembling voice breathed "what to do" for a while, and then "hurt" again. He didn''t know if he was talking about his own pain or whether he was saying the old white dog hurt.

    Baiju had no place to put his hands and feet. It was good that Xiao Yao held one hand, as the other hand and two feet couldn''t wait to travel the earth and sky to see if he could dig out some secret treasure to make Xiao Yao happy.

    ''Hands dancing'' for two or three seconds, the old white dog, bless his soul, leaned over and stretched out his arm, and directly hugged the person into his lap to sit.

    "Yao Yao, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all over..." the old white dog''s lips pressed against the corner of Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes, and his words were dry. "I, I, I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, okay?"

    Xiao Yao grasped Baiju''s clothes in his hands, and immersed himself in his neck to breathe.

    There was a lump in his chest, as if he was about to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound. His brain was hypoxic, dizzy, and he couldn''t stop his tears and nose. His always clean face became messy.

    Baiju comforted him a few words, then stopped talking to hug Xiao Yao and smooth his back.

    He could actually understand Xiao Yao''s state at the moment...

    When his parents left, he himself lived like this. The huge sadness was like a monster about to break his bones, struggling in his body endlessly, and there was no way to vent it.

    Because there was nothing that could be done.

    No matter what he did, people couldn''t come back from death, and he could never give his father and mother the experience of spending their old age in peace. And now Xiao Yao had no way to go back to the past to comfort the Baiju that was bruised all over his body. Even if it wasn''t that it was too long ago, the culprit had already died, he couldn''t find a trace of a sinner to question or avenge, nor could he find a wound from that time on Baiju''s smooth and intact skin. Even if he wanted to help apply medicine or blow it twice, he couldn''t do it.

    But people couldn''t always look back at the past, the road was going forward, and people always had to look forward. Frustration hardening them like sand on a shell, until they were finally polished into pearls and reborn, the sharp and ugly edges and corners could never be kept forever.

    It was just...unbearable pain.

    The cycle went round and round, and there was no answer.

    Baiju had seen all kinds of people, and although he always stayed out of things and didn''t follow them closely, he still had a set of principles. He paused for a while, seeing the person in his arms gradually steady, he kissed Xiao Yao''s ear tip, and whispered, "Yao Yao...I didn''t deliberately lie to you."

    "Do you remember when I told you that you love me so I''m very happy?"

    Xiao Yao nodded dully. He remembered what the old white dog had said. He was obviously an old dog lacking love, and a little bit of sweetness could satisfy him.

    The loveless old dog smiled softly and sighed helplessly, "But...when you feel bad, I will feel bad for you."

    People in love were mostly the same. They would behave differently in front of their lover, act like a baby, be subdued, and strive for a little bit of care and small benefits. But if you really made their eyes red, you would want to kick yourself.

    Baiju, a silly dog, could read minds. But he was stubborn and willful and didn''t like to use this ability. So he self-defeatingly said the wrong thing, but it caused waves of emotions in his boyfriend.

    After reflecting on himself deeply, the old white dog wanted to explain again. This time it wasn''t that he really made any mistakes. It was just that he had to tell his history to Xiao Yao sooner or later. According to Yao Yao¡¯s sympathy towards him, there would no doubt be one or two times he would cry.

    Xiao Yao wiped his face, a bit disgusted, and cast a spell to take care of himself and Baiju.

    Baiju spread his fingers and combed Xiao Yao''s messy hair, leaning over him, "Hm? Have you stopped crying?"

    Xiao Yao felt a little tired, and withdrew his strength and let go softly, "...I stopped crying." Crying can''t solve anything.

    Poking the muscles on Baiju''s chest with his fingers, Xiao Yao insured himself, "Bai''ge, tell me honestly, do you have any worse experience to hide from me?"

    The events recorded in the cultivators'' archives were very vague, but when applied to Baiju, he could still guess the general idea. Xiao Yao didn''t plan to go into it for the time being, he just wanted to know if Baiju had experienced anything else.

    Baiju thought about it carefully, "If you want me to say yes, there are probably some things, but I personally feel that they weren''t bad things...Anyway, it''s all over."

    Xiao Yao sighed, "You want to spoil me."

    Baiju smiled and said, "Will you spoil me in the future? Doubly spoil me back."

    Xiao Yao breathed quietly, and said after a moment of silence, "I''m sure to spoil you...but you''re still unwilling."

    The old white dog hugged him, "I''m not like you yet. I''m not reconciled when I think of what you went through when I didn''t know you."

    "When there is nothing you can do, try to move forward."

    ¡¤

    When they returned to Haiyin Fort, Qu Lang and others had already gathered.

    Seeing Baiju and Xiao Yao coming in from the gate, the group of people who were talking stopped and greeted them instead. Qu Lang smiled so hard that you couldn''t see his teeth, "Baiju! Great, you suppressed the formation so easily."

    Baiju subconsciously glanced at Xiao Yao next to him. This was the first time that Qu Lang didn''t greet Xiao Yao first.

    Xiao Yao wore a slight smile. If it wasn''t for the redness at the end of his eyes, one couldn''t tell that he was crying before. Seeing Baiju looking over, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me? You did it."

    Baiju blinked, and took a while to respond. He didn''t deny that he was good, but sincerely praised, "Your formation is also good, it exceeded my expectations."

    Qu Lang hissed with toothache, "Unexpectedly, the White King will also blow up each other''s work."

    Baiju didn''t understand, "???"

    The two Special Service squads had gathered together. Seeing that Baiju''s face was blank for a moment, they laughed lively, and babblingly invited Baiju to drink and celebrate.

    Baiju was shocked by the sudden burst of enthusiasm of these people, and was somewhat helpless as he transmitted to Xiao Yao, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with them?"

    Excited as if they were on something.

    Xiao Yao smiled and bent his eyes, and patted Baiju''s arm comfortingly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you successfully rose to become their comrade-in-arms."

    These people in the Special Service squads were different from ordinary practitioners. They were all people who had been in the pre-selection team.

    The atmosphere of the barracks was like a drug, which was absorbed in their flesh and blood, and gradually made the word "comrade-in-arms" a kind of recognition engraved in the bones.

    The old white dog was only their partner before, but in just over an hour he gave them a huge surprise.

    First, Ji Yun¡¯s painstaking research results had become reality, and before today he''d laid the foundation for communication with the vampires. As a result, when this crowd of people came out to work, even if the vampires were idiots, they understood that they were simply the "official" people from China. Don''t mention invitation letters, if they cooperated with them, they could really win the opportunity to immigrate to China.

    The Secret Service, the Demon Administration, and the Practitioners Association didn''t object to their immigration. The only problem was that vampires weren''t easy to discipline. Part of the information given to Ji Yun by the white dog was the list of techniques that vampires could use to practice Daoism. Although they couldn''t be as obedient as the flying corpse Qing Lan, it would require them to rely on human cultivators to exist, and they would discourage resistance.

    ¡ª¡ªWho said the classes of vampires were distinct? The servility hidden underneath was the same.

    As a result, when these people inspected the interior of Heyin Fort, they only had a few "inadvertent" conversations and deduced the vampires'' strength in numbers, including many ghosts. The negotiation didn''t take long, the members of Heyin Fort eagerly expressed their willingness to cooperate fully with the Special Service, and were willing to exchange freedom and loyalty for the opportunity of immigration.

    A matter that should have been difficult was solved with ease, and the old white dog was indispensable.

    Ling Yun leaned over with a grin and gave Baiju a thumbs up, "White King, I was wrong before, but if you have any instructions in the future, please contact me. Our Beijing Qilin team is here to help!"

    Qu Lang was still telling people whether to drink red and white or beer. Hearing this sentence on the tip of his ears, he walked the distance in two steps, raised a long leg and kicked Ling Yun¡¯s arse, "Fuck off. Your Qilin will guard the capital, and all maneuvers will belong to our Peregrine Falcon!"

    Ling Yun''s posture looked rather awkward, and a little shoe print was still visible on his pants. He immediately patted his pants and turned back to settle the account, "Bah, are we not Earthly Qilin, and I belong to the Qilin team!"

    "City-defending qilin don''t go to heaven, what are they if not earthly qilin!" Qu Lang''s words were cheap, and he sincerely brimmed with taunting skills when he was angry, "Captain Ling, you must look at yourself clearly."

    "Yes, Peregrine Falcon''s Captain Qu is old, he''s going blind," Ling Yun smiled, and pointed at Qu Lang with his finger, "How long is the list of penalties this year, enough to go to heaven?"

    Qu Lang chuckled, "Look at your praise, our Peregrine Falcon has the ability to take you to heaven every day."

    Ling Yun choked, "..."

    He recalled his lines for a moment, and almost felt a sense of a hole in the picture.

    The old white dog only saw that the person who was just proclaiming loyalty to him turn around to fight with Qu Lang, and the content was becoming more and more pornographic.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s dazed expression, and for a moment wanted to laugh.

    Fortunately, the people in the Special Service had such a style of communicating. Now they had accepted this old dog, they would surround him with a warm aura. The temperature of the fireworks was scorching, and his name appeared in the mouths of various members.

    "What kind of red wine? I think the White King should drink white...White King, you choose!"

    "For what misfortune are we drinking white, barbecue and beer is more suitable!"

    "Bah, you guys have low alcohol tolerance, don''t delay our establishment of revolutionary friendship with the White King."

    ¡­¡­

    The author has something to say:

    The old white dog: It feels like I''m back to the days when I took on little brothers as the Demon King...

 CH 89

    The Holiday BBQ group on Guihe Island really deserved its name. After making arrangements, everyone was really ready to go barbecue meat and have supper.

    "Are they too lax?" Baiju asked Xiao Yao hesitantly, looking at the group of people leading the way.

    The Special Service squad were a pack of freaks, being followed by three squalid demons; the dreary Qing Lan was carrying a backpack, the zipper of the backpack was open, and the two yellow godbeasts poked their heads out.

    A very strange combination.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." Xiao Yao smiled, "Don''t listen when they shout over red and white white. In a while, they''ll only be drinking plain old orange juice, not even soda."

    Baiju was a little curious, "They don''t drink soda?"

    Xiao Yao then explained to him, ¡°If they''re disciplined, they''ll definitely not touch alcohol; as for the barbecue, they all have some means to deal with the smell after eating, but if they drink soda, they''ll have hiccups."

    Baiju looked at the few people in front of him more, admiringly, "They don''t seem to be such law-abiding people."

    "Rules are for breaking, and discipline is for observing." Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets, and raised his head to feel the cool sea breeze. "Too many people die every year because they don''t observe discipline."

    Baiju thought for a while, and was a little puzzled, "The rules are dead, and the disciplines aren''t necessarily all correct...what if sometimes the sacrifice is even smaller if you don''t comply with it?"

    Xiao Yao smiled, "You think so too, sometimes."

    "It''s enough as long as it''s right most of the time."

    Not everyone was strong enough, and not everyone was calm and level-headed enough. Regardless of discipline or rules, they could only restrain the breadth of ¡°possibility¡±.

    Although a little cruel, the old white dog felt it was quite reasonable.

    He used to lead his younger brothers and soldiers, but he didn¡¯t actually have many rules or regulations. After all, he didn¡¯t have too much to say about such things, it would be a torture for him to have to list one, two, three and four. Simply setting a few rules to avoid death was his limit¡ª¡ªfor example, for his rule "don''t hurt people at will", he didn''t set the standard of judgment no matter how arbitrary it was.

    There was only one big rule for him with his little brothers: his word was final, what he said was what he said.

    This simplification was similar to the style of a general. The first principle was obedience.

    Baiju stroked his chin, feeling that his old methods still seemed to be okay to use now, but it was likely that he needed to improve on it slightly.

    He used to have no military adviser by his side, but now he had an almighty little boyfriend. Xiao Yao''s head was much more brilliant than his. Don''t mention just a few rules, he could list a whole book of rules.

    Thinking of this, Baiju reached out and grabbed Xiao Yao, leaning in and talking about his thoughts.

    Xiao Yao was a little surprised, and then said, "Yes, I''ll definitely help you if you need it."

    He just wanted to let the old white dog take care of things and minimise his own interference, but if Baiju needed his help it was another matter.

    The old white dog happily pecked his mouth, and happily pulled Xiao Yao a step forward, ready to follow the group of people in front to have a barbecue.

    Baiju''s arm was still on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, and was strong and warm.

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yao secretly thought that the old white dog would be much more delicious than barbecue.

    Such a big sweetie.

    Xiao Yao thought about the original form of the old white dog, and was happy. His big white sweetness, soft hair and warm eyes. He obviously had a super fierce physique, but when he really touched it, it was like a piece of white chocolate. It looked cold and hard, but in fact, the body temperature of his palm was enough to melt it.

    Then it became sticky and sweet.

    The more he thought about it, the more cute it became.

    Xiao Yao pulled the old white dog down a bit and signaled him to fall a few steps behind. Then, in Baiju''s surprised eyes, he took him in a different direction and walked into the small woods on the side of the road.

    Xiao Yao leaned on the tree trunk and lifted his chin, "Kiss again?"

    Baiju was taken aback, looking down at Xiao Yao, the shadows on his shoulders and arms fell over him, confining him in a small space.

    Without a teacher, he raised his hand to support the tree trunk and Baiju lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yao''s lips softly.

    The moonlight pierced through the gaps in the forest and outlined Baiju¡¯s bent shoulder blades, the beautiful lines made people fascinated.

    A slender hand reached in from Baiju''s side, groping upward, fingertips buckling on the raised line of his shoulder blade, and with a slight force, pulling shadowed folds in the soft cloth.

    Very sweet. I want to kiss more.

    ¡­....

    Naturally, Qu Lang and others were still trained, with keen senses. When Baiju and Xiao Yao left the team and the sound of their footsteps disappeared, Qu Lang glanced back, just soon enough to see the end of Baiju¡¯s hair, lightly floating behind the tree trunk.

    Oh ho.

    Qu Lang raised his eyebrows and retracted his gaze, thinking that Xiao¡¯ge and the White King were very good at playing, how could they kiss each other endlessly all day long.

    The Special Service squad were all savvy people. The seven humans at the scene saw them, paused for a second, and then continued to go forward in a tacit manner. All ridiculing the two big guys behind them.

    There was only the one socially unaware one not in the know, Qing Lan.

    Qing Lan also discovered the two big guys were gone.

    He opened his mouth to remind the team in front of him, but he couldn''t talk well and couldn''t find his words in his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he squatted and said, ¡°Captain, Captain Qu, the White King and Curator Xiao have been left behind.

    "Should, should we go back and find them?"

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang glanced at the pure flying corpse, and coaxed, "It''s okay, don''t look for them, they¡¯ll follow us up later."

    Qing Lan twisted his eyebrows impenetrably, and hesitated.

    What should I do? I''m so worried. Will the White King really eat Curator Xiao? After all, Curator Xiao looked really delicious, and the White King was always talking to him.

    Qu Lang couldn''t see what this guy was worried about, but seeing that he was hesitating and speechless, he simply let Lei Wo drag him onward.

    The dead flying corpse was dragged one step at a time, worried. A corpse who suffered countless sorrows that others didn''t understand.

    ¡¤

    Qu Lang didn''t miss the moves of the two bigwigs.

    Captain Qu changed from Overlord Qu to BBQ Worker Qu.

    Xiao Yao pulled Baiju and sat down on an empty chair. Two large cups were placed in front of them. The sniper Li Qiuhan held a bamboo stick in her mouth and smiled and said, "Hey, drink. "

    Baiju looked down, "...ice tea?"

    "Drink it to regain your energy," A''Heng next to him pushed up his glasses. He didn''t feel that this had lowered the height of the barbecue spirit. "Would you like to add some lemon juice?"

    A''Heng took the yellow lemon in his hand and cut a small segment. It was clear fresh lemon juice would overflow just by squeezing it with his hand.

    Baiju paused and wanted to try it, "A little."

    "Okay." A¡¯Heng hesitantly lifted the lemon over the mouth of the cup. With a slight pressure on his palm, a few drops of transparent juice fell down. He didn''t add much, just enough to add some flavor, "What about Curator Xiao, do you want some?"

    Xiao Yao held his chin and nodded slightly. He added, "Add some for me too, the same as the White King."

    A¡¯Heng nodded and squeezed some Xiao Yao, and then reached out to his pants pocket, took out a special army knife, popped out the thin finger-long blade, cut two slices of lemon thin as cicada wings and threw them into the Baiju cup, then two more slices were cut and given to Xiao Yao.

    Baiju glanced at A¡¯Heng''s knife more, and couldn''t help but admire it, "That knife is not bad."

    A¡¯Heng pushed up his glasses with his wrist and smiled, "True that, I also go to the battlefield with a flip of a keyboard. What can I do if I don''t have my baby by my side."

    Baiju nodded, took a sip of the improved version of the iced black tea, and gradually relaxed and chatted with the two teams, especially Ji Yun. After a while, he continued to talk to him about the formation and other principles of cultivation, very enthusiastically.

    The group stayed at the barbecue area until midnight. Someone suggested playing cards in the middle so a group went to ask the barbecue shop owner for decks of cards and they happily played.

    Baiju also wanted to participate, but unfortunately he, the emperor of luck, didn¡¯t draw a bad card even once, and even had two of the best cards in his hand and won the victory immediately. He was dizzy after playing, and the game experience was extremely poor.

    So he abdicated and let the victory go to Xiao Yao.

    Baiju was sitting on the plastic chair at the barbecue booth, with two long legs bent on the bar under the chair, he felt that he was drinking too much. Obviously what he drank was only tea, so why did he feel so drunk and a little intoxicated.

    Turning his head to look at Xiao Yao''s calm profile while he played cards, Baiju put his chin in one hand, and his gaze gradually stayed on the small mole on Xiao Yao''s cheek and near his jaw.

    It was the tiny inch of skin he had licked.

    Baiju moved closer and helped his boyfriend cheat honestly, "Pick the one on the left."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yao immediately gave up the card in his hand and drew another card as Baiju said. When he got it, Xiao Yao emptied his hands and became the first player to win.

    "White King, you cheated! I won''t take such peeping!" Ji Yun, who was forced to discard a ghost card, let out a cry, "Punish him with wine!"

    With a smile, Baiju knocked his chin on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, took the ¡®punishment liqueur¡¯ barley tea and drank it in one sip, then said slowly, "I didn''t look at your cards."

    Ji Yun, "Then you must have remembered it!"

    Baiju, "No, I just thought about which one I would choose."

    Ji Yun, "..."

    The emperor of luck is really amazing! So annoying!

    The emperor of luck was amazing.

    The old white dog didn¡¯t know much about these kinds of board and card games. Seeing this group of people playing Ghost Cards to Fight the Landlord, he only understood the vague rules. So he played into his luck, "Not that one... it''s the third one.¡±

    Xiao Yao, who had the white old dog to cheat for him, made a lot of money.

    In the end, when Vice Captain Ling almost lost his pants, the group had enjoyed themselves enough and all went back to find a place to stay.

    The old white dog and Xiao Yao were naturally no exception, but after arranging the two big demons and two yellow godbeasts in another villa, the two of them could be regarded as returning home.

    The test run would be on Sunday...they were slightly looking forward to it.

 CH 90

    When the whole plan was about to start, the group on Guihe Island didn''t feel any tension.

    This was also a manifestation of the old white dog''s skill. Originally, when everyone was in the meeting to discuss emergency measures and evacuation channels, they also set aside a part of the time to explore the most suitable auxiliary formations, runes, and evacuation artifacts on Guihe Island. However, as soon as the mountain god Baiju arrived, he immediately set the location of all the devices, saving a lot of effort.

    As a result, the work that had been packed into the day suddenly had a lot of free space. Even Xiao Yao''s magic astrolabe was only used for two or three repetitions, which didn''t consume much of Xiao Yao''s energy at all.

    In the end, the time spared by the Secret Service team was used to wander around and familiarize themselves with the environment, and what was left was a serious "drill."

    They called it a drill, but there was actually no fixed charter.

    The methods of the mysterious world were endless, and no one knew what the people who were coming to the island tonight or tomorrow would do. In addition to the several accident possibilities deduced by the magic astrolabe, the biggest variable left was the delivery from the various Demon Management Bureaus, the four little demons.

    Xiao Yao and their original plan had more than 3 viable versions, and the ones with little demons involved were all alternate versions.  After all, when the Demon Management Bureaus sent them to help, it wasn''t certain whether Baiju was capable of controlling them. This power was placed outside their conservative estimate. Conversely, in the previous versions, they also considered the disturbance of the little demons making trouble.

    Now Baiju managed to get all the little demons under his command, but because there was too little time, they still had little use on the battlefield.

    As a result, the content of today''s exercise had become a simulated training for the Special Service team and the little demons to work in cooperation.

    The space on Guihe Island was limited, and Baiju was worried about their opponent who was about to land on the island. He didn''t conduct training in the bay with fanfare, and after many considerations, everyone unanimously decided to conduct the training in Xiao Yao and Baiju''s courtyard.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s magic astrolabe was a ready-made magic weapon, but the astrolabe alone couldn''t create an illusion that could be used by everyone. Coincidentally, there was something that had become enlightened and condensed the spirit, the Shixiang Evil Suppressing Plate.

    The first batch of Sixiang Evil Suppressing Plate, in addition to their high volume of qi, could also summon the totem patterns of the four divine beasts, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Fire Bird, and Basalt Turtle. It could become a separate forbidden space with a round sky and a climate of its own.

    Little Chujiu, who had just condensed a spirit, didn''t have this ability, but his ability to summon the four phases was much more reliable than other plates in the same batch. Combined with the ability of Xiao Yao''s magical astrolabe, it wasn''t impossible for him to create an illusion that could be used by everyone.

    In the "empty" courtyard, following a subtle wave, everyone was shuttled into a space, and inside was a simulated Guihe Island.

    Standing on the sea, Baiju looked at the former "Guihe Island" from a distance, and raised his arm. The falcon Lei Wo hovering above him let out a long cry, and when his wings converged, he cut through the sky and moved towards the black gas that suddenly emerged from the top of Guihe Island and rushed away.

    His trajectory could be a bit more streamlined.

    Baiju frowned slightly, and assessed Lei Wo''s combat status. He felt that he had made progress, so he turned to the flying corpse Qing Lan behind him, "The first style of the Blood Puppet sword arts, try it."

    Qing Lan nodded, drew his sword in silence, and stepped out. As the dark blade slashed across the air in an instant, three black skeletons struggled up from the sea in front of Qing Lan, with a piercing howl in their mouths, like a ghost crying.

    With a glimpse of approval in his eyes, Baiju saw Qing Lan retract the sword into its sheath, and run silently on the surface of the sea. Segments of rotten bones appeared and disappeared in the places where he stepped, as Qing Lan built up a bridge over the sea as he ran.

    He looked pretty reliable.

    After all, it was only the beginning of their training, and he could only summon three skeletons, without flesh or blood, so ugly... If Qing Lan stood on the surface of the sea and swung a knife in the future, hundreds of them would drill out of the sea for ten miles, all as vague intimations of Qing Lan.

    The two yellow godbeasts followed Qu Lang directly.

    Liu Wangshu and Liu Yingxing, as guardians of a family, didn¡¯t have too many offensive capabilities in the first place. Although they weren¡¯t low in combat power, they had many weaknesses, and if they acted alone, they might suffer a loss. They could, however, attach to the Special Service team, at the right time, on the members they could cooperate with them to attack.

    The illusion created by Xiao Yao¡¯s astrolabe and Chujiu could only simulate the situation of an evil outbreak, and at most, the evacuation of tourists. It couldn¡¯t predict their opponents, so Baiju only observed from the sidelines and apart from that, he had to control the sullen forces that rushed in from left and right to cause trouble.

    In this way, a few more simulations could almost determine the minimum number of people required for stability and evacuation during the battle.

    The old white dog considered the situation and estimated that the other party wasn''t a benevolent person. Since the previous operation tried to cause large-scale bloodshed, it was quite possible they would use the crowd to divert their power this time. Guihe Island was a tourist attraction, and if the flights were canceled urgently, it would startle the snake. Therefore, after many discussions, the core of their task this time was to extract clues as much as possible under the premise of ensuring that there were no casualties.

    But Baiju wasn''t at ease.

    The clues obtained from Haiyin Fort indicated that the other party had been preparing for a long time, and no one knew how many nails they had planted on the Chinese mainland, and whether they would take the opportunity to set off a storm. Therefore, the goal the old dog  gave himself was to protect everyone and at the same time, deal a heavy blow to the other side.

    Not to mention shortening their lifespan, whatever the result they would have no spare time to make trouble again.

    He slightly narrowed his eyes. Baiju wasn¡¯t sure how much strength his opponent had, nor how tolerant the Chinese cultivators were to his own strength, but he couldn''t let Xiao Yao be in such an obscure situation.

    With everything as it was. Baiju let out a sigh of relief slowly, he had always had a feeling that it was a pity that he had fallen asleep with his old bones for so many years, and it was a pity he hadn¡¯t been around.

    ¡­..

    The drills were repeated over and over again. Baiju and Xiao Yao weren¡¯t often in the same place as their combat methods were more individual, and without the cooperation of Qu Lang and their Special Service team, in actual operation, it was better for them to play to their strengths.

    In the continuous deduction process, Xiao Yao was still the commander-in-chief for the first time or two. Then the command power was gradually transferred to the old white dog.

    Through several repeated exercises, Baiju had gradually figured out the abilities and advantages of each individual. As the most knowledgeable one in the team, he was obviously more suitable for command and more flexible than Xiao Yao.

    In this way, it also brought the Special Service team and the four little demons closer to Baiju.

    A little bit of time passed. Xiao Yao''s magic astrolabe could appropriately change the flow of time in the illusion, so when they finished more than ten or twenty rehearsals and summarised them, it was only four o''clock in the afternoon.

    The earliest flight to Guihe Island would arrive on the island at 8:30 that night. They still had about four hours of free time. When new tourists came to the island, they had to be ready to start fighting.

    "I was thinking, Xiao¡¯ge, will they really not notice in advance?" Qu Lang ate a bowl of seafood noodles produced by Xiao Yao without raising his head, chewing, and asked, "Although we took action quickly, everything was concentrated on two or three days. It¡¯s possible they haven¡¯t noticed, but I¡¯m still a little worried."

    Xiao Yao held Baiju''s eyes and mouthed, "Three times a month."

    Baiju curled his lips, "...You''ve already done this twice."

    Qu Lang paused for a while not hearing an answer, then raised his head and saw that the two lovebirds in front of him were expressing emotions again.

    "I''m full..." Qu Lang put down the bowl whispering, and even poured out the soup.

    Xiao Yao now had time to respond to Qu Lang¡¯s concerns. He and Baiju were sitting on the sofa behind the coffee table. Tapping the back of the sofa twice, he said, "Actually, it¡¯s okay even if we were in a hurry, they also would not have had enough time."

    "Let''s put it this way, based on their movements, we can assume that part of their target is the treasures on Baiju." Xiao Yao knocked his chin on Baiju¡¯s shoulder, he¡¯d manipulated the magic astrolabe for so long he was a little bit tired, "However, it hasn''t been long since Bai¡¯ge joined the Demon Management Bureau, but two or three small city scale incidents have occurred, each of which raising the White King''s threat level."

    "They want to use the suspicion of the human world towards Bai¡¯ge to hinder him." Xiao Yao hooked a strand of hair on the side of Baiju''s cheek and smiled, "Bai¡¯ge, don''t you agree?"

    Baiju nodded and added, "Yao Yao is right. Judging from their deployment on Guihe Island, it is not difficult to see that they have been fishing for big fish with a long line. It stands to reason that a force that has kept their powers and has been keeping time for so long, so why did they suddenly start to cause trouble? It should be because they saw that I was in contact with the cultivation world, and became a little anxious, so they immediately started to act to stop me."

    "In the six months since I¡¯ve been awake and before I came down the mountain, nothing happened to target me. It¡¯s likely that they didn''t want to startle me in the first place."

    The mountain where Baiju slept was on the edge of Luocheng. Except for the area within his enchantment, everywhere else had become tourist destinations. Although there were differences between peak and off-season throughout the year, there were always a lot of people. To put it bluntly, if they¡¯d wanted to create chaos, it was actually more appropriate for the other party to have taken advantage of him when he was on the mountain.

    After all, at that time, didn''t he say that he was severely separated from the times, and that he didn''t know his own strength level at all. If they had caused trouble, he could easily have taken the blame.

    As Baiju spoke, he changed the tone, and rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair again, "But from the point of view of Sun Daiyang, even if they weren¡¯t against me, they would still come here in the near future. Their target would also be Yao Yao.¡± ¡ª¡ªAfter all, they had been planning for so long, it would have been a slow process to guide Sun Daiyang''s thoughts step by step, and they picked the red fox as their target, that was to say, the opponent had a purpose for Xiao Yao from the very beginning.

    "As for me, I may have been their original goal." Baiju said, "The most reasonable speculation is that they wanted to start with Yao Yao first, and after they got enough power, they would build up the ability, and then start going after me."

    Either way, it relied on the assumption that the old white dog did not appear. For as soon as he appeared, he was bound to Xiao Yao, the human boss, and became a two for one deal.

    "I bet they don''t have any extra energy to solve the clues we left.

    "They can''t wait for the inheritance of Haiyin Fort, that was within their grasp." Baiju lowered his eyes, "We are only responsible for making them break their teeth when they bite down."

 CH 91

    Listening to the old white dog, Qu Lang had a toothache.

    It should be said that the Demon King wasn¡¯t good to his bones. Perhaps Baiju''s performance was too pure, causing Qu Lang to have the illusion that this old dog couldn¡¯t do cruel things.

    Baiju didn''t follow this topic to continue speaking, after all, before actually seeing the other party, Baiju wasn¡¯t sure how big their appetite was or how strong.

    No matter how strong they were, they shouldn¡¯t surpass him. Baiju thought about it and then stopped going into details.

    Qu Lang consciously went to wash the dishes, wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen, "I''m going to the east bay. The island has agreed to clear out some cargo ships to serve as evacuation vessels."

    Xiao Yao nodded, "Yeah, go ahead."

    After a pause, he remembered something again, "Speaking of which, has Shao Simiao gone back?"

    Qu Lang stretched his waist, "The plane that was in the middle of the night yesterday was late. He¡¯s returning to the capital this morning, should have arrived by now."

    "Hmm." Xiao Yao''s eyelids twitched, "I think there might be something wrong. Pay attention to Shao Simiao''s state. I¡¯m worried that he will be discovered."

    Qu Lang nodded, "Okay, I also left a talisman on him before. If those talismans don¡¯t react, he should be safe."

    "You just have to count." Xiao Yao didn''t want to say more, waved his hand to send him out, and returned to the living room. He saw Baiju sitting cross-legged on the sofa, his head hanging upside down.

    "Bai¡¯ge, what are you doing?" Xiao Yao walked to the sofa and sat down, put his chin on Baiju''s shoulder with a little weary, and looked down, "Ah...what is this?"

    Baiju''s ten fingers danced, and a small white round thing was quickly forming in his hand, "Something that will make you feel good."

    He didn''t feel that there was any problem with the lines he said, so Baiju explained, "You used your magic astrolabe for several hours today. Even if you didn¡¯t use too much spiritual energy, there was still a little loss of energy...when the time comes, if we really fight, we¡¯ll basically act separately, I¡¯ll worry."

    Xiao Yao glanced at Baiju''s handsome chin with a singular thought, "...how will it make me comfortable?"

    Baiju''s ears felt a little itchy, tickled by the breath in Xiao Yao''s words. He pulled his earlobe uncomfortably, his expression still very focused, holding the shining milky white silk thread and knitting, bit by bit into a little ball.

    "Um...how do I put it, this thing is my spiritual thread." Baiju pointed and pulled on his forehead, and then pulled out a thread to knit. The image was a little frightening, "Not much, but the intensity is relatively high, I removed all the consciousness inside, it¡¯s pure mental power. Anyone can use it. After a while, it will settle in your sea of knowledge, and it will open by itself and wrap your consciousness like a fishing net and bear part of the impact for you."

    Xiao Yao blinked, trying his best not to think about what was there or not. He stretched out his finger to poke the small ball in Baiju''s hand. It was cool, smooth, and bounced like jelly.

    It was hard to imagine how the silk thread was twisted into this thing.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s flexible fingers without blinking. All ten fingers were moving quickly, with silk threads entangled in his fingertips. Before he could see how Baiju moved, they became one piece.

    Seeing Xiao Yao''s eyes watching him attentively, Baiju shifted his shoulders and knocked Xiao Yao''s chin, "Don''t look, you will be tired."

    Xiao Yao was already a little sleepy, so he closed his eyes and said, "Will it affect you if you take out so much?"

    Baiju grabbed one end of a thread and changed the weave method, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. My inner core is very stable, and it''s only a loss of mental power. After two days, I''ll recover by myself. If your body''s acceptance is high enough, my mental power will eventually be absorbed by you."

    Xiao Yao raised his eyelids and frowned, "You are giving me your mental power as a tonic?"

    Before Baiju explained it, he thought it was a mental barrier. If it was just a barrier, the practitioning world also had many methods to weave one, but the rigid requirement was that the creator''s mental strength was several times higher than the receiver''s, and this  barrier couldn¡¯t be absorbed. Mental power was absolutely unique, and everyone was incompatible with each other''s. Even if some could be absorbed, there would still be a lot of loss.

    Baiju removed his consciousness from his mental power in order to prevent Xiao Yao from being affected by his consciousness. This was a routine operation, but obviously, this old dog could remove all personal characteristics from the mental power...  Therefore, the mental power in his hand has become the same thing as an elixir of nourishing mental power.

    If this was discovered, the old white dog would definitely be watched.

    He was like a living extractor. They had seen an individual with a high degree of compatibility with others, but never an old white dog that could completely strip off the incompatibilities of such power.

    Keeping the white dog in captivity was equivalent to keeping a large panacea in captivity.

    As long as it was a power that Baiju could access and master, he might be able to strip out all pure energy.

    "Bai''ge," Xiao Yao straightened up and removed his chin from his shoulder, with a serious expression, "Where did you learn this skill? Do you know that you will be targeted like this?"

    Baiju paused the movements in his hand, and turned his head without expression.

    The dark and deep pupils looked straight into Xiao Yao''s eyes. Baiju approached Xiao Yao in a dark and unpredictable way, then landed his lips on Xiao Yao''s lips, and cocked the corners of his mouth, "Uh-huh, I know."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    It was rare for him to be so serious, then all of a sudden, he was stunned by a kiss.

    Baiju raised his hand and pressed Xiao Yao''s head back to his shoulder, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m not stupid, uf this wasn''t for you to refine, I usually wouldn''t bother to spend so much time."

    Xiao Yao twisted his neck and sighed, "You haven''t told me how you learned it."

    Baiju rolled his lips, after thinking about it, "I don''t know how it happened...don''t think too much about it, it would have happened after that event. If I had this ability before then, I would have died."

    Xiao Yao followed Baiju''s statement and thought about it, and he probably also had a feeling this was the case in his heart.

    The old white dog was suddenly invaded by a force that didn''t belong to him. This invading thing was more than ten times stronger than himself. If you considered these facts, you couldn¡¯t separate the intruder from the old white dog or he would probably be destroyed directly. Although he would then not have suffer torture and suppression that followed for more than a thousand years, and he would also lose his current strength.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head, feeling that he should be thankful that the old dog had learned so many messy things from nowhere, or where would he find such a big baby.

    As he was thinking, there was a slight coolness on his forehead, and Xiao Yao saw the small white dumpling that Baiju had pinched was pressed against his brow.

    Baiju tentatively tapped it twice, found the location, and said, "Yao Yao, relax, let me put it in."

    Xiao Yao blinked.

    His old white dog held a little vibrating egg and told him to relax and let him put it in. A face of integrity.

    ......

    Xiao Yao closed his eyes a little desperately, "Okay, you can do it."

    Driving at a speed if 180 in his mind every day, the old white dog had a supercar configuration and forced him to become a baby toddler.

    The touch on the center of the eyebrows was cool and gradually spread.

    It was as if a sharp object was pressed against his eyebrows. A little bit sour while swelling. Xiao Yao felt that his scalp was explodingÒ»Ò»he didn''t know if his failure at relaxation would leave the dog''s thoughts in vain?

    Xiao Yao was a little worried, and felt that the thing on his brows turned into the warm and cool fingertips of the old white dog.

    With soft finger pads pressed against the center of his eyebrows, Baiju asked in a low voice, "How is it, do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Xiao Yao''s eyelashes trembled, "Already put it in?"

    "Mm, it went well." Baiju chuckled lightly, rubbed it for him, and praised, "Yao Yao is very good and didn''t reject it."

    Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes to adapt.

    It wasn''t uncomfortable to have something in hus mind, but it was like eating a sweet mint. He didn''t feel it when he took it. After a while, the cool sensation took him straight to the sky.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yao felt his tiredness swept away, and his mind was so clear that he could go without sleep for ten nights.

    Knocked on his head, Xiao Yao thought without a second thought, if he hadn''t watched the old white dog knit his mental power into a ball, he would have thought that the old dog had implanted a chip into him, which would turn him into a sleep-immune robot at any moment.

    Seeing that he was energetic, Baiju couldn''t help but cocked his mouth, leaning in to ask for a reward, "How about it, am I good?"

    Xiao Yao smiled, and squeezed the cheek of the old white dog, "Great, my Bai''ge is very good."

    Baiju pointed to the corner of his mouth, "Come on, take the initiative."

    Then received a resounding kiss.

    Baiju stretched out his hand to catch Xiao Yao, and the two lay on the sofa and hugged and rolled, and in a blink of an eye they fell onto the carpet under the sofa.

    Xiao Yao body pressed into the meat underneath, as he tried to raise his head to see if the old white dog was hit, but Baiju suddenly held the back of his head, and two thin soft lips were attached to his lips, and he was squeezed like coquettishly.

    Also, how could the height of a sofa break this old demon.

    Baiju kissed Xiao Yao with a sullen smile, pressing his waist, feeling sweet in his heart.

    No matter how pure the spiritual power was, if Xiao Yao didn''t trust him enough, it wouldn''t fit in at all, and it would have been blocked by his mental barrier a long time ago.

    ¡¤

    When the sky was getting dark, with a roar of air, an airplane appeared in the sky not far from Guihe Island. It was the first flight for the next group of tourists from Guihe Island.

    The airport on Guihe Island was built on a mountain-top plain. The area itself wasn''t particularly large, and the passenger planes were all small planes. This group of tourists wouldn''t make too many people on the island, which could be regarded as reducing the difficulty of work for Baiju and the others.

    The old white dog turned into his original form, reduced his size and carried Xiao Yao, hiding his body and standing on the sea.

    Looking up at the direction of the airport, the tip of the white dog''s nose twitched, "Sun Daiyang is on this plane. I don''t smell the cultivator, but we still have to get ready."

    Xiao Yao nodded when he heard the words, waved his finger, and a stream of light disappeared into the twilight, and swept towards the place where Qu Lang was.

    "Qu Lang is by Jing Xia''s side, let me tell him." Xiao Yao finished the message and patted the old white dog on the neck, "Where to go next?"

    "Let''s go, let''s pick up the plane." The old white dog raised his paw, stepped silently through the air, and walked towards the airport.

 CH 92

    There was light rain in the evening, and the air was moist. The main road outside the airport was covered with anti-skid mats, all red, and very eye-catching.

    Baiju found a hidden corner and turned back into a human, then put on a pair of sunglasses and stood by the side of the exit with Xiao Yao to observe.

    "Sun Daiyang hasn''t been too popular. This time he ran out by himself again so he won''t take the VIP exit." Xiao Yao pointed to the exit of the airport where people came and went. There was a road leading to the foot of the mountain, and the shopping mall was about one kilometer away.

    "He''s in a hurry. There is no booking for his accommodation or anything. There is a quick check-in point at the mall. He should go there."

    Baiju looked in the direction that Xiao Yao pointed.

    When the two of them came before because they had a lottery ticket, Xiao Yao had arranged a lot of things in advance, so Baiju didn''t understand these trivial things.

    Baiju remembered Sun Daiyang''s smell quite firmly, and he probably hadn''t come out of the airport yet.

    Baiju took Xiao Yao and hid him behind him. After the two waited quietly for a while, they caught a man wearing a peaked cap and dragging a yellow suitcase in a crowd who came out. It was Sun Daiyang.

    Baiju frowned, put a soundproof restraint on himself and Xiao Yao, and then said, "He¡¯s lost a lot of weight."

    Xiao Yao nodded and added, "He¡¯s dying and he¡¯ll die soon."

    This Sun Daiyang''s life was ordinary but rough. It stood to reason that he was the type that could be saved with a little effort, and not become a victim of a young death, so at that moment, there should have been no aura of death on his body.

    "The person who asked Sun Daiyang to cause the accident before wanted to kill people." Baiju left it alone, "According to their timeline, he should die in a week." By then, he would be on a return flight. If the other party didn''t want to leave any evidence behind, the most convenient excuse would be an "aircraft crash", using a group of people to cover up one person''s abnormality.

    Xiao Yao''s face wasn¡¯t very good.

    He originally thought that the person behind it all was a bit self-conscious, focusing on the inheritance of Guihe Island, and relying on accidents so as not to increase his sense of existence. Now he found that it wasn''t right, and things had already started to happen.

    If the other party really took action on Sun Daiyang, there would be passengers on the plane that would be buried with him.

    If they hadn''t come to Guihe Island in advance¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Yao took a deep breath, feeling a little physiological nausea. In the eyes of some people...life was really the lightest thing.

    "Lets go." Baiju took Xiao Yao''s arm, and the two followed Sun Daiyang quietly.

    "There was no sign of death before. When we contacted him last time, he hadn''t been planted with the source of death." Baiju analyzed, "During this period of time, he should have had contact with those people. Maybe in China or even on that plane."

    "It''s not necessarily a person who marked him for death. I suspect that it was a puppet, or an object arranged in a certain way in advance. As long as the person uses it in order and touches it, they can be cursed." Baiju sniffed the air, "Sun Daiyang doesn''t play a role worthy of such a large cost, but he could be used as a fuse for large-scale bloodshed."

    "He still has some hallucinogens on his body. It''s a pill, not a common poison. It should not be detected by ordinary means...but his mental state is definitely not right." Baiju''s gaze was on Sun Daiyang, passing over the back of the hand holding the suitcase, where he saw the abnormally bulging meridians and bones, and could almost hear the sounds of the joints of his hands strain.

    Xiao Yao pursed his lips and looked in the same direction as the old white dog. He really found that Sun Daiyang''s palm was clenched. It wasn''t so much too much force, as it was that there was not much power left in his body.

    Although this person was disgusting and had done terrible things, in the end, he would be handed over to the law for sanctions if he did something wrong. It was not yet the turn of the filth behind him to choose his death on his behalf.

    The road covered with protective pads at the airport wasn''t long. After walking out for a while, he went to the side of the main road and stretched out his hand to a group of taxis that were parked.

    Sun Daiyang bent over and explained the location to the driver in a dumb voice. He walked around the back of the car and put the suitcase in the trunk, pulled the door, and got into the car with a bow.

    Baiju was sure that he could see the shape of his bones through his clothes.

    "It''s been at least three days." Xiao Yao suddenly came up with a conclusion, "The dead aura has entered for at least three days. It''s impossible to cause such a big impact in one day."

    From the inside to the outside, from the psychological line of defense to the physical line of defense, it couldn''t collapse so fast...

    Baiju supported Xiao Yao''s butt, then his figure flashed slightly, disappearing into the air.

    There was not much divergence from Xiao Yao¡¯s speculation. Sun Daiyang did go to the check-in agent in the mall first. Since most tourists on Guihe Island had made reservations, there weren''t many people like him who checked in after landing on the island, so it didn¡¯t take much time.  After the taxi stopped on the side of the road for a while, Sun Daiyang, who had gone through the formalities, returned to the car and headed to the accommodation.

    Baiju squatted on the trunk, with Xiao Yao standing beside him. The two of them rode the car against the wind, and methodically took the opportunity to solve some trivial matters.

    "How about the little fox?" After Baiju saw Sun Daiyang, he finally remembered that there was a little fox on the island who had not acted with them. "Sun Daiyang is here, did Qiu Ziran return to the mainland?"

    "He didn''t go back. Originally, Qu Lang wanted to arrange for him to go with Shao Simiao." Xiao Yao touched his nose and found that he had also forgotten Qiu Ziran. "But we still don''t know whether it was the person behind him, or if it was Sun Daiyang''s personal wish. So after thinking about it, we decided to have him stay with us."

    After a pause, Xiao Yao looked at the scrawny Sun Daiyang through the rear window, "... Yesterday, the stand-in for the little fox staying outside received an announcement. Xiong He informed him to prepare a new song, so he stayed in the house for a day to compose. Writing lyrics is also very hard."

    On the other hand, Sun Daiyang clearly got on the first train out of the talent show. Although he wasn''t outstanding, he was not without the possibility and space for improvement. After tossing and turning, he became the way he was now.

    Baiju flexed his neck and scratched his chin, "The way he walked out...it''s not always possible to find someone to get his life back."

    Xiao Yao sighed and kicked Baiju''s foot instead, "Sun Daiyang is too far gone, but his appearance is still normal, what are you going to do? Do you want to further control his actions?"

    Although Sun Daiyang wasn''t right in his mind, he was cowardly in nature. He dared to stick out his neck for Qiu Ziran to cause a bloodshed, but he didn''t dare to kill by himself. His actual threat wasn''t too great. They also guessed that he had also found there was something wrong with himself. Whether it was clothes or behavior, he tried his best to conceal his abnormally thin body and complexion, and he didn''t scare the driver who was driving at night.

    Baiju glanced at the car window glass, "Follow him to the house, confirm where he is settled, then pull out the dead aura and lure him to sleep, and then take the opportunity to see if the remaining hallucinogens in his body can also be removed."

    Xiao Yao smiled, "It''s kind, but it''s a pity that he won''t appreciate it."

    Baiju nodded dully.

    Sun Daiyang¡¯s chosen accommodation wasn''t far from the shopping mall, and was only a ten-minute drive away. It was a motel, the cheapest kind on Guiqi Island. The only advantage was that it had a good view, allowing you to observe more than 20% of the west coast.

    In the end, the dying body didn''t look like a normal person. Sun Daiyang kept his appearance normal until entered the room and immediately relieved his strength and collapsed on the floor.

    "Damn... if it wasn''t for the fake talisman..." Sun Daiyang threw his sunglasses aside, with his palm blocking the light. Squeezing a few words from the gap between his teeth, the resentment in his head was concentrated on Jing Xia who had "sold fake talismans".

    Baiju was silent.

    When he and Xiao Yao had learnt that Sun Daiyang had bought talismans, they thought that Jing Xia was with the people behind him, so there was no pressure to shake the pot. As a result, when they came to Guihe Island, they met Jing Xia and discovered that Jing Xia was just an oblivious middleman.

    Obviously, Sun Daiyang didn''t understand the situation, only that he had been fooled by Jing Xia, and learnt from other sources that the person selling the charms was on Guihe Island, so he came to ask for an explanation.

    Baiju lowered his head and spoke into Xiao Yao''s ear, "I guess, the person behind this treated Jing Xia the same way he treated Sun Daiyang...Sun Daiyang had no use, so they planted a curse on Sun Daiyang; and Jing Xia''s talismans were also the same. They first sold the information on Jing Xia to Sun Daiyang, and if the talisman had the effect they expected, they would continue to cooperate. Conversely, if they messed up like they have, they would attract the half-dead Sun Daiyang to make trouble."

    "Jing Xia is a beginner cultivator, but he hasn''t registered with the Practitioners Association; once something goes wrong on Guihe Island, then there is no need for them to face Jing Xia, the Chinese Practitioners Association would suppress and control Jing Xia for them...a good calculation. If they really followed this plan, they would be able to blackmail Jing Xia, so that Jing Xia had to continue to cooperate with them."

    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that the old white dog could understand these matters. He glanced at him in surprise, and nodded in agreement, "It almost went according to their plans. It''s just that they didn''t expect we would appear straight from the beginning and disrupt Sun Daiyang''s actions, and come to Guihe Island before Sun Daiyang, and find Jingxia directly with your sense of smell."

    Considering that it was basically all missed hits and accidental collisions, it just so happened that all the cards involved forced their hand.

    Baiju didn''t feel lucky as a dog, but he sighed and said, "It''s annoying to calculate so much."

    During the conversation between the two, Sun Daiyang had already climbed up from the floor. He had bought some food when he checked in before, and sat directly on the floor of the room, unpacked and began to gobble up food.

    Xiao Yao looked at him twice, it wasn''t difficult to see where this fierce energy came from.

    Although he had seen many cruel people, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking when he saw Sun Daiyang''s appearance, how good of a future Sun Daiyang could give himself if he could use his energy on the right path.

    Many people in the world weren''t really bad, but put too much energy on hatred, jealousy, delusion, etc.

    His Bai''ge wasn''t like that.

    Xiao Yao thought, the old white dog sometimes liked to be stupid, but he lived more honestly than anyone else¡ª¡ª

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao saw Baiju at his side stretching out his hand without hesitation. With a sudden grasp from the air, the deathly energy entwined in Sun Daiyang''s body was like a group of struggling snakes rushing up, twisting and converging from his limbs and spine, and then forced out.

    The battle was a bit violent.

    Sun Daiyang''s whole body twitched suddenly, pinching the bread in his hand, opening his mouth, his eyes rolled up and he fainted. His chest was tightened and deflated, and he couldn''t even scream out.

    Xiao Yao, "..." Isn''t this too rough for ordinary people? Even when the old white dog pulled out his own mental power, the scene was a bit scary, but the movements were elegant and detailed.

    The old white dog didn''t realise this, holding a gray-black lifeless ball in his hand, his expression was a bit disgusted, "This thing..."

    Xiao Yao glanced at it, "Um...what''s the matter with the death qi?"

    Baiju looked disgusted as he seemed to remember something, and he spat out the problem, "...it''s so unpalatable, I feel a little sick when I see it."

    Xiao Yao: "..."

    No, have you eaten death qi before? Why are you thinking about it like that?

 CH 93

    Facing the unpalatable ball of death, the old white dog looked disgusted and didn''t know how to put it. Holding the ball with his fingers in the air, he looked like he couldn''t wait to raise his pinky finger.

    Xiao Yao looked at the old white dog with a smile, "If it tastes bad, then just deal with it." there wasn¡¯t just one way to deal with it.

    The old dog white frowned, "But it''s a waste. The energy contained in the death qi is quite a lot." After all, it was something that could destroy life abnormally. Death qi was a type of power with high energy.

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead, "... put it away and leave it for Qing Lan."

    Baiju''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and immediately put away the death qi dumpling that had disgusted him, "Good idea."

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head.

    The two people withdrew the concealment restrictions on their bodies and stepped forward a little bit, and they saw Sun Daiyang lying on the floor in a twisted posture, looking like the scene of a sudden death by poison.

    Xiao Yao lowered his head and glanced at him, "You don''t need to specifically put him to sleep. If he''s like this, he won''t wake up all day or night."

    Baiju nodded and squatted down, tapping his slender fingertips across Sun Daiyang''s wrist, leaving a few silk threads as he checked his pulse.

    There were hallucinogens in his system, but their efficacy wasn''t very strong, he was afraid there would only be very special triggers.

    "It''s a bit difficult." Baiju retracted his hand, frowning, "It''s okay to get rid of the death qi, but these were left on his body after he broke contact with the person behind him. The hallucinogenic pill may be controlled and the triggers should be in our opponent''s control. If I remove it directly, and they''re cautious enough, they might simply run away."

    If this was the case, their opponent wouldn''t go to Haiyin Fort or trigger the array and detection device, and the effective clues they had would be reduced drastically.

    Xiao Yao folded his arms, pondered for a moment, and suggested, "Then don''t get rid of it yet."

    "Sun Daiyang was arranged to cause trouble in Haiyin Fort, and the information our enemy has is still limited, we can assume the trigger doesn''t involve either of us or the Secret Service. Inferring from the purpose, the trigger is most likely related to Jing Xia or Haiyin Fort, or possibly related to Qiu Ziran."

    Hearing this, Baiju understood, "We can just directly control his actions."

    A little magic could restrict Sun Daiyang to a certain range of actions. In this case, once Baiju and the others figured out the trigger and detonated it in advance, or isolated it completely, they wouldn''t be completely exposed.

    "Jing Xia can trouble Qu Lang to arrange something." Xiao Yao said, "After all, he is a resident of the island and has a high degree of freedom. Arranging him to go out to sea can explain why Sun Daiyang can''t find anyone."

    "In the case of Haiyin Fort, it''s enough to restrict Sun Daiyang''s range of movement. This isn''t a difficult task; the biggest problem now is that we aren''t sure if that trigger is time based."

    A specific time and a specific place were often the triggers for such hallucinogenic drugs. Now that their opponent was about to be on Guihe Island, it could be speculated that this time and place was special enough to be used as a trigger.

    Baiju agreed with Xiao Yao. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and pressed Xiao Yao¡¯s head, pulling him closer, and whispered lowly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious, we''re just trying to avoid extra trouble. If the drugs on Sun Daiyang''s body are triggered according to a set time and place, it proves that the other party has already taken action, and there''s no longer a problem of us exposing ourselves."

    "I''ll leave something by Sun Daiyang''s side so that I can stop him from acting early and make him lose his ability to move. It will be enough."

    After all, Sun Daiyang was an ordinary human being. Although he had some obsessions, he didn''t have much power. Aside from creating some chaos and minor bloodshed, he couldn''t do anything bigger.

    The two finalised their plan, and instead of staying by Sun Daiyang''s side, they confined him to the room until nine o''clock, then searched his backpack and suitcase and found something useful.

    Baiju held a small black wooden sculpture in his hand, his face a little heavy.

    As soon as Xiao Yao talked to Qu Lang, he took his cell phone and turned around, and he saw Baiju standing under the street lamp with an unreadable expression.

    "Bai''ge, what''s wrong with the wood carving?" Xiao Yao frowned, "Isn''t it an ordinary devil?"

    As we all know, things like "wild gods" weren''t uncommon in the world of cultivators. Some of them had chosen a mountain or village to be a god or protector, like Baiju, to cultivate their virtues. But more were just demons with a little talent who claimed to be a wild god, but actually used mediums similar to a god to create belief and power by prayer for himself. These wild gods were generally called "devils" in the cultivation world.

    The small wooden statue found from Sun Daiyang''s luggage looked like such devil statue.

    The devils were called devils because of their improper technique.

    In order to achieve the wish for the wisher, Baiju would go to the trouble to find the root of the problem, entrust dreams, pray for blessings, secretly reach out to help, guide, and subtly change a person''s destiny. This was a qualification of a wild god. On the other hand, devils would use all means to plunder wealth, life, luck, etc. from others to satisfy the "employer"''s wishes, and from the "employer" they would take more power of belief than ordinary gods, asking the other party to use specific things to pay tribute to oneself, and even gradually intensify their demands, until all the luck of the wisher was wiped out.

    The so-called wishes were easy to send to wild gods, but it was unclear if the receiver were some kind of devil. Once a devil was invited into a home, if you wanted to send it away, most of it would cost a heavy price. You might be okay if it was discovered early, but on the other hand, if the devil had been cultivated into a home,  it may never be sent away, and you could only find a way to destroy it.

    Baiju pursed his lips and wiped the evil smile on the little idol''s face with his thumb, shattering it''s shell in an instant.

    Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, and frowned, "Fake?"

    The little idol in Baiju''s hand now looked like an ordinary wood carving, completely without the aura of a devil.

    "It''s not fake, it''s real." Baiju''s teeth were sharpened, as if recalling something bad. "I have seen this method...it was not too difficult in the past. If a devil has already taken shape, after they have enough self-awareness, they can easily change their carrier and medium. After all, they aren''t real gods or wild gods, and they don¡¯t have much dependence on their own idols. They can withdraw and leave at any time. Sun Daiyang likely had one of these such idols."

    Sun Daiyang probably had probably made wishes to this devil before, and even when he came to Guihe Island today, he didn¡¯t forget to bring it with him, but unexpectedly, this devil had given up on him a long time ago, just covering the outside of the statue in a shell, the inner body and consciousness had already withdrawn.

    Xiao Yao reacted and realised that things weren''t good, "...that is to say, there is at least one devil with a more complete consciousness and relatively flexible movements in China now?"

    Baiju turned the invalid wood carving into dregs, and nodded, "Yes."

    Xiao Yao took a breath.

    The devils were said to be taken care of, and were indeed destroyed. Under normal circumstances, the devils could be cleaned up or suppressed by adjusting the feng shui and adding a talisman to suppress it, but obviously, this level of devil wasn''t ordinary.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a clue anyway, we''ve at least gained something." Xiao Yao twitched, "At least there is a more obvious direction of investigation than spiritual power and puppets."

 CH 94

    China¡¯s mystical arts had a long history, and there were countless large and small types. Compared with this long history, the establishment of China¡¯s Practitioner''s Association, Demon Management Bureau, and Special Service hadn''t seen much. Therefore, although previous mysterious cases were also recorded in dossiers, there was no history of the mystical arts that was truly meticulous and uniformly recorded, let alone be useful as clues.

    "Deng''yi from Beijing told me that you aren''t a simple mountain god." Xiao Yao sat on Baiju''s shoulders and let the dog carry him along the mountain road to Haiyin Fort, "but she didn''t say anything else, I guess they don¡¯t have too much information. That is to say, there are few clues about you that can be found in those files...if the other party is mainly targeting you, then the Practitioners Association will definitely ask you about yourself and the missing parts from their records. If that happens, your clues will be exposed together with the clues of the devil. I don''t think it''s a good idea."

    "The devil thing is clear, they have indeed kept themselves hidden. We don''t know how many wild gods are hidden in every corner of China. There are too many fish mixed with the dragons, and it''s too difficult to trace them all." Xiao Yao touched Baiju''s neck and sighed, "Baiju, do you know if there is a better way?"

    Baiju shook his ears and hummed in his throat. His deep voice sounded in Xiao Yao''s mind with a comforting tone, "Don''t worry, although I don''t have any clues at the moment, the boat will be straight when it arrives at the bridge. Sometimes the asking the records isn''t as reliable as the demons and ghosts."

    A devil required great power. Among them, some devils were impatient and cannibalised the power of their family or home, which would lead to many notable events, that were often discovered and the devils destroyed by practitioners before they were formed. For a devil who was a little patient and knew how to keep a low profile, it took quite a long time to form a body.

    Obviously, it was the latter that Baiju and the others had encountered this time. Although clues were hard to find, once the timeline was established, something unusual would always emerge. Therefore, Baiju wasn''t very worried.

    Baiju''s voice was calm and indifferent, so Xiao Yao nodded silently, feeling a little more stable.

    "Let''s work hard at both ends...the connections in the human practicing world don''t need to be in vain. I''ll try my best to integrate information without exposing you, Bai''ge, and Qu Lang will also help." Xiao Yao squeezed Baiju and moved to pat his big ears, "Bai''ge, try to find clues in the Demon Realm, and tell me what magical artifacts or other help you need."

    Baiju tilted his head and let out a low smile, "Okay, good."

    In fact, he felt that his Yao Yao was too worried. As a demon king, although he didn''t rule anything and he usually just dealt with the odds and ends of prayers, this didn''t mean that his connections were poor, or his overall planning ability and leadership were insufficient.

    Xiao Yao was accustomed to the position of director of the Demon Administration Bureau. Whenever he encountered things, he always unconsciously took the lead and arranged the overall situation from the commanding position. This was also a way for Xiao Yao to seek a sense of security¡ª¡ªhe very rarely entrusted things to others.

    Only by doing it himself could he get a sense of steadfastness, which in Baiju''s view wasn''t good; to put it bluntly, Xiao Yao was too solitary.

    Such an independent character was a good thing for a leader, but it was even more pitiful in the heart of the old dog, and it made him feel distressed.

    He must slowly let Xiao Yao know that he could rely on others...just like now, Xiao Yao could accept without any hesitation that he didn''t need to wear his glasses next to Baiju.

    But now...

    He wasn''t in a hurry. Baiju looked up at the moon in the sky, at least he didn''t mind accepting Xiao Yao''s arrangement, and would become Xiao Yao''s best teammate...In this way, subconsciously, he could always slowly let Xiao Yao know what it was like to rely on him.

    "Bai''ge, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Yao pondered for a while, and when he recovered, he realised Baiju hadn''t said a word for a long time.

    Baiju thought for a while, then said a half-truth, "I''m thinking, when will you be able to act like a baby with me every day, the kind I have to feed with my mouth."

    As if he had already imagined such a scene, Baiju smiled happily, "It doesn''t seem so bad, I kind of want to raise a Yao Yao who can stretch out his hands for food and open his mouth."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Xiao Yao imagined the scene Baiju described, his ears were red with embarrassment, and he felt unable to accept it, "If I''m so lazy, I''d hate myself."

    Baiju was confused, "That''s different. I don''t mean not bothering to do it yourself. It''s clearly working but just wanting to call on someone else... I really want you to call me and give you a bite of a meal."

    Xiao Yao, "..." Come on, why do I need to make a play, why don''t you just give me a bite of a meal?

    Xiao Yao, who didn''t dare to upgrade his welfare for the time being, stuffed his bellyful of play back and rubbed the dog''s head sympathetically.

    The old dog''s hardware was too extraordinary, he wasn''t ready yet, and put a seal on the door of that new world for the time being.

    Baiju¡¯s ability to accept new things wasn¡¯t bad, and he knew what two men did together, and had even learned a lot of strange postures in certain exercises, but for the euphemisms of young people now he wasn''t very clear. This had caused him and Xiao Yao to have many serious mismatches in the controlling the speed of the car. The old white dog was still thinking about the next small three-wheeled vehicle while Xiao Yao had already driven the roller coaster into the sky.

    The two had their own thoughts along the way, so they didn''t make any plans and arrangements, and they reached the outside of Haiyin Fort in silence.

    The two teams led by Qu Lang and Ling Yun acted separately and didn''t gather together. Qu Lang went to find Jing Xia. He was originally squatting at Jing Xia''s side to guard Sun Daiyang, but in this short period of time he received Xiao Yao¡¯s call twice. After learning about Sun Daiyang''s situation and whereabouts, he took Jing Xia to the East Bay, preparing to have A''Song, the little shark, take Jing Xia out to sea for a while.

    Jing Xia''s going to sea could be faked, but in the end, the real person was still at risk on the island so it would be better to hand him over to A''Song, for his own safety.

    At this moment, Jing Xia and A''Song seemed to have some conflict and the atmosphere between the two was weird. Qu Lang stayed in the East Bay for a while, carefully observing their situation. If this plan didn''t work, he could only change back to their original plan and have Jing Xia stay on the island while he arranged for a stand-in to go out to sea overnight on the cargo ship.

    As for Ling Yun, he was personally stationed in Haiyin Fort, and the rest of his troops were scattered around the mountains of Guihe Island with Haiyin Fort as their radiating centre.

    Vice Captain Ling was staying in Haiyin Fort, very empty, lonely and cold, when he saw the big white dog outside. Like seeing his relatives for the first time in eight lifetimes, his eyes were bright.

    "White King, Curator Xiao, you come." Ling Yun had been sitting on the roof and had a pain in his buttocks. Seeing Baiju carrying Xiao Yao over, he turned over and landed, bypassing the fountain to meet them, "Was there anything on the plane?"

    Xiao Yao waved his hand, "No, only Sun Daiyang was found."

    "I heard Captain Qu say something about death qi," Ling Yun touched his chin, "Was it all resolved?"

    Baiju nodded and asked, "Where is Qing Lan?"

    Ling Yun raised his eyebrows, "The White King wants to give Qing Lan the death qi?"

    Baiju glanced at him unknowingly, "Is there a problem?"

    Ling Yun smiled and said, "No, no, no problem. The cost of training is quite high. I''m a little envious. Why doesn''t no one spend this time training me."

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy¡¯s base nature was as a gossip. To a certain extent, his intuition was stronger than that of the profiler Qu Lang, so in the eyes of many people, this guy was quite suspicious...the direct result of this was, Ling Yun''s popularity among passers-by was very poor. He was the type of person who, when asking someone for directions when he was lost, could ask ten random people and have ten people refused to answer.

    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Xiao Yao casually twisted his fingers, threw him a small spell, and noted, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, where is Qing Lan? Where is he stationed?"

    "On the top of the cliff, watching the formation." Ling Yun shrugged, expressing his envy again, "This flying corpse of your Demon Administration Bureau is really too obedient. He''s much cuter than the rascals in my hands."

    Xiao Yao grinned at him, "Envy all you like, you can''t have him."

    Ling Yun, "..."

    Suddenly he felt that it was not without reason that he owed Qu Lang a beating. The apple didn''t fall far from the tree, and Xiao Ju, the father, wasn''t too likable.

    Xiao Yao, who wasn''t likable, and the old white dog abandoned the lonely Ling Yun, and went to the top of Guihe Island first.

    As mentioned before, the whole shape of Guihe Island was like the remains of half a tortoise shell and half a skeleton. In the middle, a mountain line similar to the dividing line of the Tai Chi Yin and Yang divided the entire island into two completely different islands. The undulating peaks looked, from far up, like a section of connected spine bones.

    The place where Qing Lan was located was the mountain arched in the centre of this spine.

    Ling Yun was right, Qing Lan was indeed good-hearted. When Baiju and Xiao Yao saw him, he was sitting on the mountain with his legs hanging on the edge of the cliff, his posture looked down over the edge sharply.  There was no fear on the cliff face that went down vertically, only an expression full of seriousness and a little curiosity.

    Baiju stepped on the air and came to Qing Lan''s side, put Xiao Yao down on the ground, then his body turned into a human form with a flash of white light, and he said hello to Qing Lan, "Qing Lan."

    Qing Lan got up and stood up straight, and nodded obediently at Baiju, "White King."

    He also nodded towards Xiao Yao, "Curator Xiao."

    Baiju responded, and searched his small pocket dimension with a twist of his fingers. Soon a light blue light flashed across his palm, and a ball of gray-black dead qi appeared in Baiju''s hand.

    "This is for you, you can see if you can use it." Baiju handed the death qi dumpling to Qing Lan, "Remember that the exercises given to you can refine this, but I don''t know if your physique can adapt to this death qi."

    Qing Lan''s expressionless face lit up all at once.

    The corners of his eyebrows and eyes leaped, Qing Lan pressed his lips and smiled. There was a small dimple on his cheek, but only on the left side. He tried his best to restrain the smile on his face, as Qing Lan took the dumpling from Baiju. Then immediately bowed solemnly in place to thank Baiju, "Many thanks, thank you, White King...death qi, a lot, Qing Lan can, evolve, evolve to the next level."

    "Evole?" Baiju was a little surprised. A flying corpse couldn''t evolve on its own, unless it was a flying corpse with a master. The exercises he had given him did involve autonomous evolution, but Qing Lan obviously hadn''t learnt this trick yet.

    Qing Lan nodded, still a little bowed, "Qing, Qing Lan used to be more advanced than he is now."

    After a pause, fearing that he couldn''t understand enough, Qing Lan awkwardly pointed to his hands and feet, "Yes, so much, strength, skin temperature, and knew hot and cold."

    Baiju was really surprised now.

    Qing Lan still didn''t understand his own past, but he had just provided some useful information.

    He used to be stronger.

    In this case, it was basically certain that he had a master before and had been well trained. This would have consumed a lot of resources, and the secret method for refining him was extremely rare. Otherwise, once he fell a rank, a flying corpse would basically be destroyed. It rotted and decayed until it disappeared after a short time.

    In this case...it wasn''t difficult to explain why Qing Lan suffered huge damage, causing him to not remember everything related to his master, so he only remembered to look for his master.

    Unfortunately, in order to prevent his demise while he dropped his rank, his former master spent a huge amount of effort to maintain his integrity and let him "live".

    Qing Lan shook the death qi ball in his hand, his mood fluctuated particularly sharply, his dark eyes were covered with mist, and his voice became dumb, "After evolving, Qing Lan will be able to remember more, and can go find his master."

    Baiju was put under great pressure by this guy. He really didn''t expect that the lifeless dumpling that he and Xiao Yao had accidentally taken from Sun Daiyang was so useful.

    Xiao Yao also thought it was a little bit magical. After all, after the Demon Management Bureau watched over Qing Lan, it wasn''t that he didn''t provide him with training resources. He had absorbed many various things, but none of them had such an effect.

    Thinking about this, Xiao Yao also asked, "You have absorbed death qi before, why didn''t it have such an effect?"

    Qing Lan was taken aback, thinking hard, blinking, and blinking away the tears in his eyes, "This, death qi...it''s  living person, on his body."

    "Qing Lan, is a flying corpse, somewhere between life and death. The death qi of the dead is not effective."

 CH 95

    The speaker had no intentions and the listener had the heart. Qing Lan simply expressed the effect of different death qi on him, but Baiju and Xiao Yao found a breakthrough in this simple sentence.

    In fact, both the old white dog and Xiao Yao were obviously not professionals in the methods of flying corpse cultivation. Even if Baiju knew many weird techniques, none of them mentioned the difference in effectiveness between death qis. It was really because death qi was so special that it could only appear on the dying or the dead. If it appeared on the living and the lifespan of the person didn¡¯t match the death qi status, it revealed that the person was in an abnormal state and had been abused. However, it was necessary to remove the death qi quickly, which had caused most practitioners and demons to broadly divide death qi into "normal" and "abnormal".

    However, for a demon like Qing Lan that used death qi as its main training resource, each had their own preferences. Simply put, the higher the degree of overlap between the nature of the death qi and the nature of their cultivation, the better its effect.

    As an advanced flying corpse, Qing Lan should be a master of death qi appraisal.

    In other words, Qing Lan could obtain more information from death qi than they do.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao glanced at each other tacitly, then the old white dog simply stepped forward and asked, "Qing Lan, can you find any clues from this dead air?"

    Qing Lan didn''t quite understand, "Clue..."

    Baiju explained, "This thing was artificially implanted into a living person''s body. Can you identify how it was put there or the operator?"

    Qing Lan frowned, holding the bundle of death qi, as if analysing its authenticity, "The death qi was planted in the living, not, not good."

    The flying corpse Qing Lan''s moral standing was quite correct. After figuring out what Baiju and Xiao Yao needed him to do, he nodded and said solemnly, "Qing Lan will try his best, might find clues, but people, not necessarily."

    Baiju tried to translate what Qing Lan wanted to express, "You mean, you could find some related information, but you can''t directly find the person behind it?"

    Qing Lan nodded, "Yes...Yes."

    After a pause, Qing Lan added, "Strangers, there are too many auras, I don''t know them, so I can''t tell them apart."

    Xiao Yao immediately asked, "What if the person who did it was right in front of you? Could you tell?"

    Qing Lan pursed his lips, glanced into Baiju''s eyes with some bewilderment, and nodded slowly, "Yes, I can."

    Baiju stretched out his hand and pressed Qing Lan''s head, "Okay, remember the death qi and it¡¯s characteristics and absorb it. If the culprit appears in front of you next time, you have to tell me as soon as possible. Or Curator Xiao, do you understand?"

    Qing Lan only nodded, and after a while he responded with "OK".

    This guy was too nervous.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao kept asking questions one after another, which suddenly created a great deal of pressure for Qing Lan, making him nervous for a while.

    They needed to leave some space for him.

    Baiju took Xiao Yao''s hand, then turned around and motioned to his upper back, "Come up, Yao Yao. I¡¯ll take you down."

    Xiao Yao had done this a few times now, so he put his arms around Baiju''s neck in a familiar way and was lifted up easily.

    Baiju supported Xiao Yao''s butt, reminded him to "stay down", and then carried him down the hillside.

    "Not going back to Haiyin Fort?" Xiao Yao lay on the back of the old dog, raising his eyebrows in doubt.

    "I''ll go to Haiyin Fort later." Baiju shuttled among the branches of the trees, "We still have time now, I''ll take you to find the fireflies."

    Xiao Yao was stumped by the old white dog''s thoughts, and he was silent for a while before remembering. When he and Baiju had just landed on the island, they went to watch the float parade, and the old white dog pretended to make fireflies by using magic tricks, and was teased by himself.

    He couldn''t help but poke Baiju''s cheek with his finger, Xiao Yao smiled and said, "You''ve been thinking about it?"

    Baiju curled up his mouth, "Mm, the ones from the magic spells aren''t real after all... There were too many people when we were watching the floats, you haven''t seen the most beautiful fireflies."

    Xiao Yao was easily coaxed into exhilaration by the old white dog. It was obviously the romance of a little girl. When Baiju appeared in front of him, he felt that his heart was full of pink bubbles.

    In an effort to suppress the excitement, Xiao Yao deliberately retorted, "When I was a child, I spent a while in the mountains as a teacher to learn monasticism, I''ve seen fireflies."

    Hearing this, the old white dog wasn''t shocked in the slightest. He snorted softly, and said with a little gratification, "That''s different, you didn''t have me by your side at that time."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    Damn it makes sense.

    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t reply, Baiju knew that this guy was just being tsundere, and in fact, he was looking forward to watching the fireflies with him.

    Fortunately, the ridge in the center of Guihe Island was untouched because of its steep terrain and poor development. Except for some residents of Guihe Island who went up the mountain to pick treasures and flowers who occasionally entered the mountain, this ridge had basically not been affected by human presence. The climate on Guihe Island was stable, and the four seasons weren''t distinct. The fireflies that Baiju was looking for could be found all year round, but they were more frequent in summer and more sporadic in winter.

    At this moment, Guihe Island was in early summer, and when Baiju walked deep into the woods along a stream in the small valley, a little green shimmer gradually began to appear around him.

    Xiao Yao raised his head and looked at the top. There was no human interference on this mountain all year round. Many trees were old. They obviously hadn''t gone too far, and the entangled branches covered most of the sky.

    The moonlight was filtered by the branches and leaves, the light in the woods gradually dimmed, and the gleam of the fireflies became more conspicuous.

    Baiju was right, the most beautiful fireflies were indeed in the dark night, with two people.

    The old white dog said that he was taking him to watch fireflies, but this old dog was a demon king after all. How could he honestly let him watch the fireflies in a natural scene. So Xiao Yao was looking at the sky, but after a while he saw a black cloud quietly cover the gaps between the branches and leaves.

    After blinking, Xiao Yao couldn''t laugh or cry; the legendary black demon clouds were used to block light by the old dog.

    Baiju¡¯s eyesight wasn''t affected by the darkness. He lowered his head to find some roots protruding from the ground, and walked gently toward the stream. Within a few steps, he found a large smooth rock and flicked the handmade Taoist Whisk to clean it up.

    He lowered his body to place Xiao Yao on the rock and sat, Baiju''s long legs bent, and he also sat beside Xiao Yao.

    The fireflies were flying near the water. Baiju himself was a demon king, he usually stayed in the mountains like a living repellent. No snakes, scorpions, or ants would harass him. Likewise, the fireflies didn''t take the initiative to approach.

    Xiao Yao sat on the cold rock, stretched out his hands and took off his shoes, and put his feet on the surface of the stream. It was so cold that he hissed.

    Baiju bent over and smiled while holding Xiao Yao''s ankle and pulling it up, "Don''t soak in the water. This stream flows from an underground spring. The temperature is a little lower than that of ordinary streams."

    As he spoke, Baiju pointed to a little light on the surface of the water, "Look, there is a fish from the underground spring. Its body is basically transparent, and it also glows."

    Xiao Yao sat on the stone, holding a knee, playing with the long grass leaves on the water, "There is a fresh water spring on this island."

    Baiju hummed, then said, "It may be from the bones......Guihe Island may be the water''s origin."

    Xiao Yao tilted his body and leaned against Baiju, raising his eyes to see the fireflies rising and falling by the stream. Star-like fluorescent lights dotted among the grasses by the stream, in large numbers, in groups, and collectively rather bright. The shallow stream was clear, and the flowing water reflected the light of the fireflies, pulling them into a trembling stream of light.

    Beautiful like a quiet dream.

    It was a gentle scene. By the side were two people, the sky was cool. Xiao Yao even wanted to stay with Baiju and sleep well.

    Baiju kissed him in the extravagance of the affair, and whispered, "Do you want to watch the show?"

    Xiao Yao looked up, intrigued, "What is the show?"

    Baiju smiled, stretched out a hand arounf Xiao Yao''s shoulders, pulled him into his arms, lended forward, and looked up at the fireflies along the coast. "Come."

    For a moment, the firefly population was slightly shocked, the countless lights in the grass leaves detached from their hiding places, passing low above the creek and fluttering towards Baiju.

    The small valley lit up.

    Xiao Yao widened his eyes slightly. He had already predicted Baiju''s tactic, but at that moment, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him...he didn''t underestimate Baiju, but underestimated nature.

    When countless fireflies swarmed, he unexpectedly gave birth to some nervous emotions. His fingers unconsciously grasped the corners of Baiju''s clothes and Xiao Yao opened his mouth, "Bai''ge..."

    Baiju beckoned, a large group of fireflies rushed towards him and surrounded him, approaching their eyes then instantly dispersing, and in a blink of an eye, they merged behind the two people. It was as if a sea of ??stars shattered head-on against them, so beautiful and dazzling.

    "Is it dazzling?" Baiju''s smiling voice sounded in Xiao Yao''s ear, along with his was breath. He grabbed Xiao Yao''s ear tip, and then said, "Since I came back, I found many pictures of the stars on the Internet."

    As Baiju spoke, his fingers moved slightly to arrange the lights in the air according to the shape of the nebula. As expected, the fireflies flew according to his directions and formed the nebula designed by Baiju.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand and held Baiju''s palm on his shoulder, and opened his eyes as he watched the fireflies follow Baiju''s spiritual power to transform into a cloud of nebula.  Thrse childish methods coaxed him to be moved.

    He couldn''t wait to kiss a white old dog.

    The old white dog still thought it was a little regretful, while the fireflies could be directed, he also thought, "Unfortunately they can''t change colour, I remember the colours of the nebula are beautiful, better than such monotonous fireflies."

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    I don''t know if I should continue to be moved.

    "Bai''ge, why would you think of making fireflies become nebulae?" Xiao Yao rubbed against Baiju''s neck and asked quietly.

    He thought that Baiju wouldn''t give any kind of notable answer and was purely playing it for romance, but didn''t think that the old white dog would really give an answer.

    "...well, because I''ve been looking for you in the sky." Baiju thought, smiled, hooked his finger and simply replaced the nebula with Xiao Yao''s magic star map, "Yao Yao, do you remember, I said you were my god?"

    Xiao Yao''s ears were numb, and he was a little embarrassed, "I remember...remember."

    Baiju put his arms around his boyfriend and explained, "Your fate has not yet fully matured. I''m not sure which star in the sky will be given new life by you...thinking of this, I subconsciously searched for it in the sky.

    "I want to find the fullest, brightest, and best-looking star, and give it to you, but I don''t have the ability." Baiju said, "So I thought again, then I have to take all of the sky and write down the stars so that no matter which one you light up in the future, I will be the first to find it."

    "But there are too many stars in the sky." Baiju twitched his lips in a daze, "In the past, our demon stargazing was always better than your human beings with your naked eyes. Even human cultivators rarely had eyesight that exceeded ours."

    "But now, your human ''eyes'' are much stronger than us demons''. Through technology you have photographed nebulae that I can''t distinguish with my eyes, and photographed far and unknown places."

    "Too many stars...I''m afraid I can''t find you."

    Xiao Yao was choked by Baiju, and held the hand of the old white dog for a long time before slowly regaining his thoughts, "...then, Bai''ge, do you remember a lot of star maps?"

    Obviously they had only been together for a few days, when did Baiju have time to look up the stars? Had this old dog not slept much in the past two nights?

    Baiju sighed and touched Xiao Yao''s head, "Ah, I found some star maps, but I didn''t spend much time looking. After all, it doesn''t matter if the stars can''t be found, as long as you are by my side, it''s enough."

    "It''s just, I''m just thinking, I have to let you know how brilliant you are." Baiju pointed to the imaginary star map, "If I don''t know which star you are, then I will place the whole starry sky in front of your eyes."

    Xiao Yao really didn''t know that the old white dog had so much thought in his back. For a while, he felt a little guilty. He''d always felt that he didn''t care enough for Baiju. His heart was full of emotions, but he didn''t know how to say it.

    The old white dog saw through his little guilt, bowed his head and kissed him, then whispered, "Yao Yao, I think so much just as a consideration between lovers, don''t feel any burden from it. I may not have the right knowledge to find a job, but if I know more than you in certain areas, I will think more than you. It''s normal."

    "We don''t have to argue over who has paid too much. Sincerity is enough." Baiju leaned on Xiao Yao, "I''ll still rely on you to earn money to support me, okay?"

    Xiao Yao was tickled by the old white dog and smiled lightly. After a while, he hugged Baiju, "Bai''ge, thank you."

    Baiju asked him for a kiss, "Don''t thank me, I''m just doing what I should."

 CH 96

    When the two returned to Haiyin Fort again, Xiao Yao had a dangling straw lantern in his hand. The lantern wasn''t very densely woven, but it contained more than a dozen fireflies obediently, looking like the make of the demon king Baiju.

    Xiao Yao still remembered that Baiju said before that he couldn''t weave grass, grasshoppers and other things used to coax children. Baiju didn''t know how to do it.

    Originally, he was still very puzzled that with such flexible fingers, the old white dog could logically knit anything at his fingertips; as a result, he was extremely puzzled tonight.

    The small straw lantern woven by the old white dog was according to a DIY instructional video.

    Beside the stone surrounded by fireflies, the old white dog watched the video seriously, and tried to follow along with the grass leaves in his hand to make a little rough and crooked lantern, and then cheated by arranging a dozen fireflies to obediently go inside.

    After making up the little lantern, the old dog noted the look on Xiao Yao¡¯s face before explaining, "This is actually not difficult to learn, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone to teach me...besides, for those children who came looking for me for comfort, most of the time I don¡¯t take such small things into my heart, and I don¡¯t even have the motivation to learn."

    To put it bluntly, the double-labeled old white dog was over people.

    But Xiao Yao was very motivating.

    At the gate of Haiyin Fort, Vice Captain Yun circled the two with a strange expression, and said with emotion, "I can''t see it, the White King is very good at coaxing people."

    Xiao Yao slipped the straw lantern and raised his eyebrows, "Excuse me, he only coaxes me."

    Ling Yun, "......Uh."

    Baiju held back his laugh, bending his eyes, and then asked, "Is there anything happening here in Haiyin Fort?"

    When it came to business, Ling Yun returned to his dignified appearance, his waist straightened up and his whole aura became a lot more reliable, "There has been no movement at present. Marne Haiyin is very cooperative with us. As long as someone contacts them, they will notify us as soon as possible. Obviously no one has been contacting them."

    "At present, all the tourists on the first wave of flights have been settled, and there are no new arrivals in the East Bay. For the time being, the other party is not in a hurry to come to Haiyin Fort."

    Baiju let out a "hm", knowing that this is the role played by Ji Yun''s intelligence network. It had more uses than usual surveillance, and could roughly determine whether a person on the island was a practitioner or a demon.

    After thinking about it, Baiju said, "Surveillance still needs to be done, let Lei Wo also pay attention to patrols; he must pay attention to objects that the surveillance system can''t judge."

    "The other thing is, although we moved fast and the other party does not have the power to deal with the others we have deployed on the mainland, we cannot underestimate their intelligence network. In case they''re already onto us, they may avoid contacting Haiyin Fort and make a surprise attack, so someone must be on guard here too." Baiju snapped his fingers, and a soft mini Baiju fell into his palm, "If you can¡¯t find someone to hold the Fort, just leave this."

    Ling Yun looked at the little doll in Baiju''s hand, "..."

    The mini Baiju who had just received a ray of spiritual knowledge and rubbed his eyes and got up, "???"

    Ling Yun solemnly nodded towards the mini Baiju, "It''s time to work."

    Mini Baiju smiled, then between both hands a small crackling electric arc formed three words in the air, "You''re welcome."

    Xiao Yao on the side couldn''t help but hold his fist against his lips. He remembered the first time Baiju used this villain, and those four words.

    I miss my boyfriend.

    The discriminatory old white dog glanced sideways at Xiao Yao. Although he didn''t know what his little boyfriend was laughing at, it didn''t prevent his mood from going up by one or two degrees because of it. So he stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Yao''s head. Baiju then explained to Ling Yun, "Take care of everyone. With this little thing here, it will watch and warn for you. I will also get its feedback simultaneously. You can rest a bit."

    Ling Yun cautiously stretched out his hand to pinch the soft little man and lifted it up. He glanced at Baiju hesitantly, "How long can it... last?"

    It was small and soft, and it felt too weak. Wasn''t it a time-sensitive item?

    Baiju''s brain circuit couldn''t match Ling Yun''s and he was stunned, "If I don''t withdraw my consciousness, it will be fine for one hundred and eighty years, probably... it''s not something that will easily break."  His fur was also considered a natural magic weapon, and the special weaving method added spiritual power. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was invulnerable.

    Ling Yun, "...oh." This is the feeling of being covered by the boss.

    Xiao Yao could guess Ling Yun''s thoughts, but he didn''t want to say anything. He just played with the straw lantern in his hand and watched Baiju.

    After the old white dog gave Ling Yun''s his orders, he took Xiao Yao and walked outside Haiyin Fort, "Let''s go, elsewhere."

    Xiao Yao was a little curious, "Where are we going?"

    The deployment on the island was basically complete. When the characters from the incident appeared, the two of them would act separately. There were no other plans, so Xiao Yao didn''t know what Baiju wanted to do.

    Baiju leaned over and whispered into Xiao Yao''s ear, "Let''s go to the East Bay and find the little shark."

    Xiao Yao didn''t understand, "???" Isn''t the shark person not in the plan? He''s probably already taking Jing Xia out to sea by now, right?

    Baiju raised the corner of his mouth, and shared with Xiao Yao, "I never thought of this idea before...I just thought of it when we went to find the fireflies and saw the stream. If Guihe Island was originally water, then the energy system of this island itself is partially yin. In other words, if we can find the power centre of this island, we can find pure yin energy. The power of Guihe Island itself is quite stable and gentle, otherwise it would be impossible for this island to be calm all year round, and it is impossible for it to produce edible flowers with spiritual power stably."

    "The Sharks have used an array to steal the inheritance power of Haiyin Fort for generations. They are now damaged, but they should be able to use Gyihe''s power directly if they improve it."

    "By stealing the inheritance power using the method of the shark people, and then filling it with the power of Guihe itself, we can completely avoid the excessive power fallout when the seal is broken, and the threat of energy blowout and explosion."

    Baiju simply smoothed the whole problem, and his ears were reddened by Xiao Yao''s pleasantly bright eyes. He coughed calmly, but Baiju didn''t want to oversell it, "However, I may not be able to find the power centre of this island. Or, if the attribute difference is too much even if I find it, I''m afraid I can''t use it...the formation on A''Song''s side, could indeed still be used, if necessary, it could also make a hole in the seal."

    Xiao Yao felt that Baiju was a miracle, and ideas that they hadn''t thought of before were suddenly turning into possibilities.

    Baiju was satisfied by his little boyfriend''s gaze, and quietly straightened his body to make himself look a little bit lighter.

    However, the old white dog was still a clingy white old dog. After not taking two steps, he hung on Xiao Yao''s shoulder with little force. He hummed and listened to Xiao Yao''s praise, shy and contented.

    ¡¤

    When they came to Eastern Bay, Baiju and Xiao Yao met Qu Lang head-on.

    In the end, Qu Lang had settled Jing Xia with A''Song. Although the two seemed to be at odds, the relationship between the two of them wasn''t fake after all. The two guys found a corner and talked for a long time.  Finally, the default was "reconciliation".

    Captain Qu didn''t want to worry about handing Jing Xia directly to A''Song, the shark, so he took a while to confirm the shark was credible, and then they were released.

    Standing by the bay, Baiju squeezed Xiao Yao¡¯s cheek, and then with Qu Lang confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve marked the place where the shark''s formation is located with spiritual power; just don''t break the formation."

    "As for me, I''ll dive to find the energy centre of Guihe Island. It will take a long time. Don''t worry. If there is anything wrong, the mini-me on the island will remind me."

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and shook Baiju''s wrist, "Are you sure?"

    Baiju nodded, his gaze fell on Xiao Yao''s face, and he couldn''t help but soften a little, "Yeah, there are still some certainties. This island hasn''t been corrupted for a thousand years but has turned into fertile soil. Presumably, the original owner was also a character with benevolence during his lifetime. Such characters are generally not very aggressive, but they may have a strong sense of self-defense...If I find the right way, this defense will open up to me."

    "I just can''t take you together. After all, I want to explore the energy centre of the island. If Guihe Island itself is still conscious, the more people and the more complicated it is, the more difficult things will be."

    Xiao Yao looked sideways at the dark sea in the distance. Although he knew that Baiju''s power might be stronger than he thought, he was still a little worried. His old dog was such a cute and clingy guy who wanted to go to the dark bottom of the sea alone...

    Xiao Yao''s fingers twisted the smooth skin on Baiju''s wrist, a little unwilling to let go.

    Qu Lang on the side, "..."

    These two, parting, you touch my little face, I pull your little hands...did he go to the wrong set? If he remembered correctly, they were just splitting up to get a formation and looking for the centre, and it wasn''t going to separate them for years.

    "Cough, cough." Qu Lang coughed very artificially and pulled Xiao Yao''s gaze back, lest the two of them would get hot and heavy in front of him.

    "Xiao''ge, he shouldn¡¯t be too long. Let¡¯s go and see the situation at the shark¡¯s formation...If it can be used directly, we''ll go back to the shore. If the White King needs any help, we can go directly to give it to him.¡± Qu Lang scratched his chin, not knowing where to put his gaze. Fortunately, his thoughts were quite clear, and what he said could be a good suggestion.

    Baiju subtly sensed Qu Lang''s uncomfortableness, and looked up with Xiao Yao, and was a little embarrassed, so he curled up his fingers and separated from Xiao Yao a bit. After a pause, he couldn''t help but raise his hand again and press it to Xiao Yao''s shoulder, "You and Qu Lang take care of each other, and just leave if there is any danger. Don''t worry about Jing Xia. I have already sent him a subpoena about the law formation, and he will not object. If the formation cannot be used, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a few less methods, we don''t have to spend a lot of time on this, in short, safety first."

    Xiao Yao bent his eyes to listen to Baiju''s chattering, and finally with Qu Lang''s desperate look, he raised his head and kissed Baiju''s lips, pressing the rest of his words back into his stomach.

    "I know, don''t patronize and explain to us, you should also pay attention to safety yourself." Xiao Yao licked his lips and recollected, raised his hand and patted Baiju''s sturdy shoulder, "Go, go and come back."

    Baiju glanced at Qu Lang and agreed with Xiao Yao, then turned and walked into the sea.

    You can''t look back every three steps.

    Baiju did some psychological construction for himself, took a deep breath, and turned into an invisible white light, which flashed across the sea and dived to the bottom of the waters.

    Xiao Yao turned around and gestured to Qu Lang, "Let''s go, let''s visit the shark''s formation."

    Qu Lang folded his arms and looked at Xiao Yao sadly, "Xiao''ge, you have changed."

    Xiao Yao, "???"

    Qu Lang''s expression seemed to be full of envy, and he squeezed his throat and said, "You should also pay attention to your safety. Go and come back quickly~"

    Xiao Yao "..." Come on, this guy has to be beat up.

 CH 97

    When Baiju entered the sea this time, he wasn¡¯t watching the fish and fluorescent creatures in the bottom of the sea with Xiao Yao. He wasn¡¯t so affectionate and particular.

    His slender body dived into the deep water, and went down like a torpedo into the rocky bottom of the sea.

    Five fingers were buckled against the rock wall and scattered rubble fell steadily between his fingers. Baiju''s gaze drifted to the bottom of the sea covered with rubble and his temples felt a little swollen for a while.

    This wasn¡¯t right.

    The swelling at his temples only told him that what he saw was wrong, it could be an illusion or a disguise.

    Baiju frowned, turned around and continued to break in.

    Could it be that this sea wasn¡¯t as shallow as it seemed?

    His long hair seaweed swayed like seaweed in the water. In the blink of an eye, Baiju''s figure appeared on the relatively flat seabed, leaving only a huge twisted bubble in his place that floated tremblingly to the sea surface, cracking half way up. It broke into countless small bubbles that were chased by many curious little fishes as they dispersed and disappeared.

    Baiju knelt on the bottom of the sea, stretched out his hand and fumbled through the sand on the bottom of the sea, his palm turning up and down twice and a cloud of turbid water flowed out.

    The sand was very deep and he couldn''t touch the rock underneath with his fingers but Baiju subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with the rock.

    Lifting his head, Baiju followed his strange sense of perception and looked to find a rock that was connected to what was buried under the sand grains. Without much effort, he found some stone pillars not far away, like stalagmites in the shape of fangs, protruding from a flat piece of sand.

    Turning around and swimming towards the stalagmite coming out of that area, Baiju fell on the sand under the stalagmite, hesitantly raised his hand, and touched the rocky surface.

    The texture under his hand was rough, he didn¡¯t know how long the stalagmites had been on the bottom of the sea. They were covered with shells and coral remains and there were many tiny fish and insects hidden in the porous stone. .

    Baiju twisted his fingers and the water flow passed between, carrying a trace of weak spiritual power.

    His eyes condensed slightly. Baiju stretched his palms, his five fingers changed slightly, their joints stretched out, and the white claws protruded from the fingertips, like five cold sharp blades.

    With five fingers close together, carefully covering the stone wall, the sharp blades easily broke through the calcium surface layer, making a slight noise. Baiju secretly swallowed his saliva, probably guessing what was wrapped under the stone shell.

    A little bit of debris was peeled off, and quickly fell off one layer after another.

    Baiju retracted his claws and wiped the remaining mottled stone shell with his fingers revealing the texture of white jade underneath.

    He cleared bout two palm-sized gaps in the stalagmite, the thick stone shell was peeled off, and what was exposed underneath was a white jade-like skeleton.

    The bones were disguised, and the swelling in his temples disappeared. The stone shell attached to the outside wasn¡¯t simply naturally formed, the innermost layer probably contained a lot of wards around the bones that were buried here.

    The power was wrapped by the jade bones, and the cool bone surface was shiny and smooth. With his fingers between the bones, he could feel the bone marrow inside...

    It was a big yield. Baiju could even tell through the translucent bones that the marrow fluid inside was golden, like flowing honey.

    As mentioned before, the bones of most demons weren¡¯t retained in the end, and either used as magical weapons, or absorbed by enemies or descendants as tonics.

    Baiju now judged it almost by instinct. If he broke the jade bone in front of him, the contents in it could become his lunch. The deliciousness of honey-like jade was secondary, the most important thing was the grade was much higher than the bones of this wild white dog. If he devoured it, the marrow fluid in this bone would be enough to fill his stomach for ten years.

    It¡¯s really¡­¡­

    Baiju touched the jade bone, a trace of regret crossing his eyes.

    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t thousands of years ago. At that time, if he urgently needed to improve himself, he may just have collected it and claimed it as his own; but now, he had few opponents still alive in the world, and he had no ambitions for becoming a god, even though the bone marrow would be of great benefit to him, he wouldn¡¯t use it.

    Some people needed this bone marrow more than him, and he also needed something other than the bone marrow more, such as the core power of the same quality as Guihe Island.

    No matter what kind of demon''s bones and flesh, it would always be the direct parents and grandparents that were the best for the offspring.

    This was also a point where demons differed from humans. The flesh and blood of the parents were absorbed by the children after their death. This was a matter of pride and celebration in the eyes of demons, because it proved that future generations had the ability to protect what they should from the hands of other coveters. It also proved the descendants had obtained the maximum inheritance power and inherited the best blood.

    From the perspective of human beings, this way of absorption and inheritance was no different from eating the bones and flesh of one¡¯s parents.

    Although the old white dog was closer to humans, he still retained the instincts of a demon in this matter.

    Now he seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of this bone along the current of the water...he swallowed secretly. Baiju felt that saliva was leaking from his teeth.

    Calm down, calm down.

    This thing was so well preserved, most of the owner was there; but its successor hadn¡¯t come to fetch it for so many years, which proved that they should still be young, and the bones and marrow were actively protected and preserved by the parents to later care for their child.

    Uninvited guests like Baiju should have appeared before, maybe A¡¯Song and the others have had a history with it...it was just that no one could take the treasure from it.

    Baiju looked at his paw, thinking that if he dug it out with this paw, he might have to break his hand.

    After reining in his thoughts, Baiju bent down, picked up the broken pieces of the inner shell that had not been scattered among the gravel, and smeared it back in the small gap bit by bit, and then took a few more pieces of stone shell to put it back together.

    It wasn¡¯t for nothing.

    Baiju held the stone shell and put a reinforced ward, thinking, if Guihe Island had a little awareness, then if he protected the bone, the other party should give him some face, at least let him touch a little bit of the core, instead of expelling him directly.

    Baiju touched the bones under his hand, and then swam towards the connecting part of the base under Guihe Island.

    These relics on Guihe Island were really bones, and most of the purpose of the existence of bones was to raise young children, so Baiju boldly guessed that the power core of Guihe Island should be the cub.

    In other words, under this island, there may be an actual demon egg or cub hidden. It may be a Western dragon, but Baiju thought it was more likely to be a basalt turtle.

    After all, the power of this island governed the water, and the island was actually not close to China¡¯s mainland. There were no connections underneath, but the ownership of this island had always been with China, and there had never been a big dispute, as if it was born by the same territory of China.

    It was assumed that this island originally came from China.

    Among Chinese demons and sacred beasts, there were more than a few turtle-shaped demons with attributes that dominated the water. The most typical one was Xuanwu, which took on the shape of a turtle and snake in the northern part of China, it was a curious case.

    At that moment, Baiju finally understood why the various strange demons came here.

    It was obviously an island with no foundation, so why was the suppressive power of the mountains so strong, so strong that even the werewolves with unstable blood had to live on this island, were able to suppress themselves on the night of the full moon. Similarly, why did the vampires and their predecessors choose Guihe Island, an island that wasn¡¯t lost to the west, to seal the inheritance. It was in order to use the suppressing power of this island and this demon to stabilise the inheritance.

    Now it really seemed clear at a glance.

    Baiju followed the current to find the foundation of the island, his heart pumping at a high speed. A kind of excitement was engraved in his veins, making him close his eyes.

    The suppressing force of the world.

    It was yin, calm, and extremely clean.

    The people behind the vampires didn''t necessarily want this kind of power, but he, Baiju needed it.

    Back then, it took him so much effort to suppress what was left in his eye...

    In the future, in order to illuminate Xiao Yao''s emperor''s fate, he knew that his existing power wasn¡¯t enough, and at that time, he was bound to use some of the power that was isolated by him. That part was dangerous, violent, and might even erode his mind.

    Baiju hated the thing left in his body, but he had to admit that the original injury was now a benefit, and it has become his own strength.

    There was no reason to fear and escape from his own power, but it was too difficult to use, and he had to find a way to break through himself.

    In the past, resisting became easier and he no longer desired to become a god because it was unnecessary.

    And now...he still loved the world, still didn''t want to be a god, but wanted to use the power he once hated.

    It was because he met his Yao Yao.

    The author has something to say:

    Guihe Island: Finally have a name? ? ?

 CH 98

    The sea water was flowing through the pinna, and the dull and silent sound isolated the seabed into a separate world.

    Baiju had swam around the foundation of Guihe Island and finally stood at the place where it first formed from the sea, deliberately preparing to continue diving to explore.

    The bodies of the ancient beasts were extremely huge, Guihe Island was only a small part of the odd shape exposed on the sea, not the whole picture of the skeleton. A mountain range shaped after the mysterious turtle turned into the island, but the real skeleton was buried deep under the island, a considerable part was even submerged in the seabed.

    The first thing Baiju found was a rib, and following the skeleton down, he should be where the skeleton was.

    This seabed rock layer was buried quite deep, and the sandy bottom mud between the skeleton and the seawater was so thick that it would fill up a small ocean trench. The texture of the bottom silt was fine and heavy and the task of moving it was very difficult.

    Looking at the sea above, Baiju guessed that his movement wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous, so he reached out and patted the ribs that he had cracked open before, opened his mouth, and said silently, "Excuse me."

    Immediately, he clasped his five fingers together and slammed down hard. The bottom of the sea was stirred up by a storm-like sediment, and a deep hole under the rib was suddenly exposed. The sand around it rushed down and would soon cover the existence of the hole.

    Slightly lowering his eyes, Baiju stared at the direction of the quicksand without blinking, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was not mistaken, there was an inconspicuous arch under the ribs. According to the arc, the space underneath wasn¡¯t small, and there were also traces of special material covering it, which could avoid usual sight, sound waves and other explorations.

    There was space.

    No matter what was underneath, at least he would definitely be able to find clues about the power centre of Guihe Island from it.

    Baiju hugged the rib with his arms, and once again exerted force. The meridians on the back of his hands swelled up and the lines of the muscles on his arms were full of strength as he pulled out the half-raised rib. Lying it on its side, he placed  the rib on the ocean floor next to him.

    With Baiju¡¯s movements, some fine air bubbles drilled out from the gaps between the sand and stone under the ribs, and many seaweeds were uprooted and undulating with the current.

    The sea water here was very quiet. Baiju''s line of sight followed the direction of the seaweed¡¯s movement for a while, and he saw that it sank to the bottom of the sea not far away, and did not continue to drift far.

    Retracting his gaze, Baiju moved his five fingers, and the translucent shirt soaked in his body quickly retracted into his body. The jeans on his legs also turned into the leather pants he was accustomed to. He then raised his hand and gathered his hair, fixing his long hair into a ponytail, twisted it into a bun, and made a silver hairpin at random, and everything was neatly arranged.

    He cast a spell and the heavy mud was ripped apart by an invisible force, creating a passage that was two people wide. Baiju swam into the passage and waved his hand to cover the hole with a layer of sand, and then continued to go deeper.

    There was no light in the channel under the bottom of the sea, so Baiju had to throw out two bluish flames, suspended in the water and glowing quietly, reflecting the scattered shells and fish bones in the surrounding mud.

    The end of the rib was buried at a depth of about twenty meters.

    Without much effort, Baiju dug the passage to the bottom. Squatting down, he rubbed the palm of his hand on the hard curved surface under his foot, revealing the light black translucent shell underneath.

    The two blue and faint flames summoned by Baiju shifted and got closer to the shell, reflecting the hidden scene inside. Several sturdy pillars extended down, supporting a considerable space under the shell.

    The place that the flames could illuminate was limited, but Baiju''s eyes could see in the dark, and saw that the place where he was now was a dome.

    This was a palace.

    Some of the columns had collapsed in half and weren¡¯t really connected to the dome. The curvature and shape of the entire top was inconsistent with the layout of the columns. This layer of black dome was probably a replacement that was covered later.

    He leaned his head against the dome, held his breath for a while, and couldn''t help but chuckle slightly. The sound transmission effect of this dome and water flow was much better than that of air, and there was the sound of a heart beating in it. It wasn¡¯t particularly smooth and regular, but rather vigilant and frightened.

    Turning his palms over, Baiju snapped his fingers on the translucent dome and said, "Excuse me, I''ll take you out."

    The sound of the heartbeat suddenly stopped, and then jumped faster, as fast as a turtle.

    "I know you have a way to let me in." Baiju paused and licked his teeth, "I also have a way to break the dome."

    No movement.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows, "This shell is quite filling. I''m very hungry, I want to eat."

    The heartbeat instantly went crazy.

    Baiju rolled his eyes, this was really a little brat, they had never seen anything in the world, what plans could he have?

    He ate that old fish a few days ago, and he wasn¡¯t hungry now, but the shell outside was a genuine basalt egg shell. He didn''t know why it was not eaten by the cub, but turned into this dome and planted in the seabed.

    Baiju had always been patient with cute cubs, so he simply sat cross-legged on the dome, his fingers rubbed the smooth surface of the shell, and his voice slowed down a little, "How nice, there is bone marrow left by your parents outside."

    The little brat, who hadn¡¯t made a sound for a long time, was moving now. The thin neighing sound was not human-like, and the meaning it conveyed wasn¡¯t very clear. Baiju tilted his head and listened to their heart, there was no communication barrier.

    "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    Baiju lowered his eyes, "My name is Baiju, I''m just a wild white dog...the island outside will soon run into some trouble. I''ve come to you to borrow some power to bluff a devil."

    "Really?" A thin childish voice sounded hesitantly, "...you don''t want anything else?"

    Baiju was very honest and didn''t intend to lie to this little guy, so he said, "It''s true, but if I can, I also hope to absorb some of the power here. There is a hurdle in my partner''s life, and I have to help him pass it, but I''m not strong enough right now."

    The little guy was embarrassed and silent again.

    Baiju didn''t let a cub ponder blindly, and took the initiative to ask a question, "How about you? How long have you been here, why didn''t you absorb all the eggshell?"

    The little brat hesitated for a while before slowly saying, "...I don''t know, although the energy here is of the same source as mine, I can''t eat it."

    "I seem to be different from my parents."

    Baiju, "..." Can there actually be Xuanwu that is incompatible with the origin of Xuanwu?

    With a trace of doubt in his heart, Baiju knocked on the dome, "Come up, let me see you. Don''t worry, I won''t break the shell."

    There was a screeching sound under the dome.

    The faint blue light of the fire fell through the translucent shell, and Baiju could see some tiny shimmers that looked like the scales of a reptile.

    After a while, a thin snake''s tail appeared on the edge of Baiju''s field of vision, and with another flash, the little guy swam right below where Baiju was located.

    Baiju looked at the turtle snake showing its full face and fell into silence.

    This little guy was white, the size of a medium-sized dog, and their tortoise shell was no more than two feet in diameter.

    Their four claws were slender and flexible, similar to dragon claws, not thick. They protruded from the edge of the tortoise shell. The thin scales covered the undulating muscles, and when they moved, they revealed the sharp edge of the connection between the pieces. Their neck was a snake neck, curved like a swan into an elegant S shape, and their head was between a turtle¡¯s and a snake¡¯s, with a pair of yellow pupils, like amber.

    They were very different from a basalt turtle in the usual sense.

    The word "xuan" in the name of the Xuanwu meant black, and the word "wu" was an affirmation of the natural combat power of the mythical beast. Xuanwu, as the name suggested, was a black god of martial arts.

    This tortoise-snake-like mythical beast was born huge, with a black body, black tortoise shell, and black snake scales. There were big differences in appearance between individuals, their colours and shapes could also vary...but a white Xuanwu was destined not to be one of these Xuanwu.

    Such an occurrence had never appeared before. Xuanwu dominated water, and water dominated yin, and Xuanshui was the most supreme yin existence. Although white basalt turtles still dominated the water, its attribute was supreme yang. It was no wonder that this little guy was obviously a mythical beast from the north, but had hatched in the southeast sea in the pole of fire¡ª¡ªSuzaku''s domain.

    If this guy was born in ancient times, he would have been sent to the Golden Dragon Pond to be raised.

    The white Xuanwu was aligned with yang, small in size, with claws like a golden dragon, and rich, they would be very popular with the dragon clan, and could even be regarded as a mascot baby by the dragon clan...on the contrary, such a Xuanwu was no longer a natural god of war, but had become a kind of auspicious beast, and because it couldn¡¯t absorb the power left by its parents, they would become a natural weakling instead.

    Baiju''s expression was a bit complicated.

    The Demon Management Bureau needed an auspicious beast to control the market. This little Xuanwu was a lucky beast, but it couldn''t control the market. They could only be a mascot to attract money or something...Moreover, this little guy had a reserve of inheritance from their parents but couldn¡¯t absorb it. At present it was also a big difficulty to find cultivation resources and he was afraid that in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through and grow into what a divine beast should look like.

    With a hiss, Baiju pondered the resources in his hand, and said in pain, "...I have a little treasure of pure yang here, and I can give you...a small portion."

    The little Xuanwu''s eyes were round, looking at Baiju, they hissed, "Really? Not lying?"

    Baiju nodded, "In exchange, I hope to use some of the power here, I won''t use much, I¡¯ll only take what I need...the rest is still yours."

    The little Xuanwu blinked, paddled the water with four claws, tilted their head and thought, "You are a white dog, how can you have something of pure yang?"

    Baiju touched his non-existent trouser pocket and thought about his small storage, "...my father is a black dog, and I still hide his blood."

    In the beginning, when his father and mother died, Baiju collected a large lake of blood. Later, the exorcism of the cursed mark used most of it, and now there were less than a hundred jars left. However, it wasn¡¯t very necessary for him, and in the end, it was mostly just a thought left to him by his father.

    The little Xuanwu hadn''t seen the world since they were born and was stupid and foolish. When they heard that Baiju had black dog blood, they didn''t even confirm how much he could give, before nodding and making a deal, "Okay, then you give me blood, I give you the marrow and eggshell.

    "The central power of this island comes from my eggshell. Don''t eat it clean, save some for the island. But as compensation, you¡¯re responsible for finding a place for me to live and protecting me from death for five hundred years."

    Five hundred years was the infancy for a divine beast. The little Xuanwu didn''t know much about other things, and so could only find such a requirement that suited him most. After passing through its infancy, no matter how bad it was, they wouldn¡¯t still be a little weakling.

    Baiju touched his chin, but without answering, he said, "I originally planned to find a River Dragon King in a while, he owes me a favour. I¡¯ll hand you over to the River Dragon King, and you can make plans with him, is that okay?"

    As soon as the little Xuanwu heard the word dragon, it raised its neck, and nodded eagerly, "It turns out that there is still a dragon in the world today, I can rest assured and make a deal."

    The dragon clan was naturally closer to white Xuanwu. As soon as the little guy heard that there was a dragon who could take it in, it basically saw a scene where it would have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and its little wariness was immediately dissipated.

    "Stand back a little, and I''ll come out." The little Xuanwu flicked its tail, and its pink snake tongue flicked out and it hissed happily.

    Above is a Xuanwu, basalt tortoise, there are a few variations on it since it''s mythical. They are one of the 4 great beasts and are usually associated with cold/water/ice, Yin, and the North (i.e. the cold snowy region of China). Suzaku is the firebird, which is not technically a pheonix, its literally a big red bird, it doesn''t turn to ash or reincarnate or cure basilisk poison. It''s associated with sun/fire/heat, Yang and the South (i.e. the tropical/hot regions of China). The River Dragon is for the East where the rivers hit the sea and farming is most prosperous (dragons mean money/prosperity), and the White Tiger is for the West - I don''t know any cool facts about the Western Tiger, I guess it blends well into the desert?

    I have no idea what gender our little white Xuanwu is, the text never says, in Chinese pronouns aren''t necessary to make a sentence work. My guess is it might not have one until it reaches adulthood.

 CH 99

    Baiju spent a long time on the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, he told Xiao Yao and Qu Lang before he went to sea, and the two didn¡¯t rush to find him.

    The little Xuanwu called itself Lingzhuo, a very delicate name. The old white dog stared at them for a while, but couldn''t tell whether the little guy was a male or a female.

    Maybe they had a differentiation period like A¡¯Song the little shark. THe old white dog guessed randomly and didn''t pay much attention to this small problem, finding a safe corner for the little guy to hide in, and then entering the wreckage of the palace through the small opening at the dome.

    Xuanwu were amphibious and Lingzhuo''s eggshell shrouded a large space. It wasn¡¯t entirely water, but there was a lot of seaweed circling a large lantern-like shape, separated by a layer of transparent film and inside was fresh air, rich in oxygen.

    Baiju opened the air bubble and got in, and saw that there were still many mussel pearls hidden inside, which looked delicate and shining under the faint blue firelight, like stars on the seabed.

    Laughingly, he touched the pearl, Baiju moved his finger, and found a few transparent and translucent objects in the pearl pile, some gems and diamonds, and some glass, probably all things Lingzhuo the ¡°baby¡± occasionally collected in the sand beside the shell.

    Lingzhuo, this little guy, even with his small treasury down here, still dared to let him down and wasn¡¯t afraid that he would take everything away.

    Although he had no interest in coveting these...treasures.

    After coming out of the air bobble, Baiju didn''t waste any more time. After observing the layout of the entire palace, he had a rough idea and after calculating the direction with his fingers, the old white dog went straight to the apse without hesitation. In the northern Xuanwu corpse, its center was naturally also the north fulcrum of the entire building.

    The palace wasn¡¯t too big, but not too small. Baiju bypassed many broken pillars, beams and rubble, observed the surrounding situation, and was a little concerned.

    A Xuanwu was a huge divine beast, so naturally the size of its hatched cubs was larger than that of the palace, this was also the reason why Lingzhuo''s eggshell could cover the whole palace.

    Given that this little guy hatched in the Southeast China Sea, Baiju guessed that Lingzhuo''s parents knew early on that their child''s attributes had changed, so the palace was most likely beaten into eggshells before Lingzhuo hatched. Their intent should be to protect Lingzhuo from worry, after all, according to the survivability of Xuanwu, even if the cub didn¡¯t eat for hundreds of years after hatching, it wouldn¡¯t starve to death. After a few hundred years, the cub would suffer, but at a young age, it could protect itself to some extent, and wouldn¡¯t die immediately if it went out.

    The palace could then also serve as a small golden nest, in short, it shouldn¡¯t be as dilapidated as it was now.

    It was a pity...seeing Lingzhuo''s ignorant appearance, Baiju didn''t expect the little guy to know anything, so he could only secretly pray that Xuanwu''s power center hadn¡¯t been affected.

    Pushing aside a mess of seaweed, Baiju rubbed a cold plaque with his thumb, knowing that he had found something.

    The two golden characters of "Xuanming" were branded on the black plaque of unknown material, and the deeply dented marks weren¡¯t particularly smooth. The paint that should have been filled with gold had been mottled and fallen off, and only a few bits and pieces remained to reveal the past scenery of this palace.

    The plaque was the face of a mansion and the core of this separate courtyard.

    Baiju inspected the centre of the plaque, feeling the steady and abundant power inside, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    The source of power of Guihe Island...was this plaque.

    The plaque at the edge of the basalt egg divided the entire eggshell into two parts, the sea in front of the plaque, and the universe behind the plaque.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a wise move to take someone''s plaque when he went back up, it was too special. The gate where the plaque was placed remained intact, so it was likely this plaque was still used for something else. It would be bad if it was rashly destroyed.

    Baiju carefully straightened the plaque, then let go of his hand, descended to the bottom of the sea, and stepped into the Xuanming Hall from the doorway below the plaque.

    After passing through the seemingly non-existent barrier on the first floor, Baiju found that the small courtyard behind the plaque was actually dry, similar to that on land. A lot of fresh air circulated in the hall, and the small courtyard that he¡¯d entered by the door was very dry. In the courtyard there was even a fruit tree of some variety. The tree was covered with ruby-like fruits, and the soft branches bent down.

    It looked like a study.

    Baiju walked in a few steps, thinking to himself, if it wasn''t for storing something that should not be wet, the Xuanwu wouldn''t have to create a dry room... Just as he was thinking this, Baiju brushed the dust off the door inside. It squeaked as he pushed open the old wooden door with a slam, and he saw bookshelves full of books, with dense bamboo scrolls and silk on top, and a few scattered pieces falling to the ground.

    It was really treasure.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows, he didn''t have time to look at all of the bamboo slips and silk, so he moved his fingers and collected them all into his small storage space, he would naturally return them later to little Lingzhuo.

    After emptying the house, he dug up the strange fruit tree and added it to his storage with its roots and mud. It took Baiju three or four minutes in total to clear out again and remove the plaque neatly.

    The moment the plaque was detached, the well-preserved courtyard rotted into mud.

    Baiju stepped on the water, paused slightly, and sighed.

    It''s a pity it''s rare to find such a nice thing.

    Xuanming''s plaque replaced Lingzhuo as the carrier of strength in the eggshell, protecting everything inside the eggshell. If he¡¯d left there with the plaque and Lingzhuo, the eggshell outside and the remaining palace wreckage inside would also be lost, as rotten and scattered as that small courtyard.

    Turning around and swimming in the direction from which he came, Baiju quickly found Lingzhuo who was standing there. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the scales on Lingzhuo''s head, Baiju said, "I found it, it''s the Xuanming plaque. I have taken out everything that was inside, but unfortunately the courtyard disappeared after the plaque was removed."

    The white Xuanwu had a curved neck, and wasn¡¯t very accustomed to the action but still naturally put its head on Baiju¡¯s palm, and hissed, "It''s okay, I have seen everything in the small hall, all of which are the manuals of cultivation of the merpeople, its of no use to others. The fruit tree wasn¡¯t bad, but the fruit on it wasn¡¯t edible for me, so it was wasted there."

    Baiju was stunned when he heard the words, and before he had time to think about the fruit tree, his mind was filled with the words "manual of the merpeople", "...Is there a code for merpeople in there?"

    Lingzhuo blinked, "The merpeople are a big clan in the sea, of course there is a code."

    Baiju, "......"

    The old white dog twitched his fingers in a bit of a daze, and spread out the plan in his mind to help the merperson A¡¯Song differentiate into a male. He felt that if he had a suitable code at hand, he would save 90% of his effort, and the code here in the Xuanwu¡¯s palace was definitely more reliable than the one in the hands of the River Dragon King.

    After calming down, Baiju didn¡¯t hide his intentions, so he asked, "Lingzhuo, there are a group of merpeople living in this sea outside, but there aren¡¯t many. The latest generation of little merpeople is facing differentiation, but it¡¯s possible not any of them will successfully differentiate into males.

    Lingzhuo tilted his head, not quite understanding why a dog on land had to bother to help a fish in the sea, but just slowly paddled the water and swam around Baiju, "Okay, no problem, after all, these manuals were kept in the water and I don¡¯t have much use for them. But the merpeople have to pay.

    "I want shark fat."

    Most of the water races were misers.

    They didn''t necessarily regard the manuals as treasures, but they absolutely loved shiny things. Pearls, shells, gemstones, and gold were the hard currency of the water races.

    Lingzhuo didn''t know whether this dog liked gold and silver treasures, but when it heard the name of the merpeople, a lot of treasures quickly flashed through its mind.

    Pearls and night pearls were all trivial matters, and sharks weren¡¯t particularly rare things. What really tempted Lingzhuo was the shark fat in the flesh of the merpeople, or in layman''s terms, it was the lamp oil of the ever-bright lamp.

    Shark fat could burn on land and in water for thousands of years with only a lump the size of a pigeon egg. If it could get some candles, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to light a palace for a hundred years. There was a slight hallucinogenic effect, but a resplendent treasure room could show its most wonderful face under the light of burning merperson fat.

    But shark fat was rare. The fat on the dead shark must be peeled off as soon as possible, and it could only be used through condensing magic, otherwise it would be useless once it started to corrode. The fat of a living shark was even more rare. The side of the fish tail had to be cut all the way up to the waist, so that a little bit of shark fat could be pulled out from the gap between the flesh and bones.

    A juvenile merperson like A¡¯Song, even if they cut open their entire body, could only pluck out two handfuls of shark fat the size of a pigeon''s egg.

    Lingzhuo''s words almost required that a merperson would die.

    Baiju licked the tip of his teeth and thought that he was indeed an ancient divine beast. Even if he wasn''t a natural martial god, he really wouldn''t put the life of the little merperson in his eyes.

    The little white Xuanwu, innocent and cruel, a natural superior.

    In the end, this matter was brought up by Baiju, and it wasn¡¯t the same as protecting Lingzhuo, where he could find the River Dragon King to take over, this was about the safety of the little merpeople, and Baiju couldn''t make a decision by himself. So he took a step back and said, "About the little merperson. I have a certain degree of guarantees about their differentiation. The merpeople''s cultivation manuals could be used as a complete guarantee, but it¡¯s not necessary."

    "However it''s not my decision in the end. I''m afraid I still have to let the merpeople decide."

    Lingzhuo nodded, not caring about the coming and going, and said indifferently, "Then I''ll ask about it when I see the merpeople."

    Sharks were ferocious by nature and obsessive in nature. Once they had a goal, most were willing to pay a great price. An adult merman was powerful, and their willpower was enough to completely dissect himself and take the fat. The main point was if it would help the merperson first, and after the differentiation was completed, let the merman give the reward.

    Lingzhuo''s little abacus was beating loudly, completely unaware that its strength couldn''t beat an adult male merman who had completed their differentiation.

    Baiju looked at the little Xuanwu, and always felt that he could see this guy''s thoughts from the little snake''s face.

    He sighed in his heart, it was a good thing for him that Lingzhuo wasn¡¯t familiar with the world, which meant that the old white dog could snatch a bunch of treasures from Lingzhuo without paying a price.

    But the old white dog was a conscientious old dog, and he didn''t want to bury a real auspicious beast like this. After thinking about it, he thought that he should find the River Dragon King as soon as possible to be a backer for Lingzhuo, otherwise this little Xuanwu would be torn apart and stewed into a pot of eight treasures soup in minutes.

    Xuanming''s plaque had been obtained and the power of Guihe Island was also obtained. The little Xuanwu had to settle down first, then he could solve the other matters.

    Baiju stretched out his hand and patted Lingzhuo''s head, "Do you have an artefact for storage? I¡¯ll give you the things in my storage first, then I¡¯ll take the Xuanming plaque with me, and seal it back at the bottom of the sea when it is used up."

    Lingzhuo turned around and nodded at his back armour, the lines on it were slightly bright, "Put your palm on my shell, and you can put things in."

    Baiju, "......"

    Okay, Xuanwu, a mythical beast with its own RV, it seems that it is not uncommon for tortoise shells to be used as storage instruments.

 CH 100

    Baiju took the little Xuanwu out of the eggshell, and after a while, a slight tremor came from below, and the heavy bottom mud fell, leaving a small pit on the bottom of the sea.

    The eggshell that lost the Xuanming plaque was left as only a pair of fragile brackets, which only lasted for a while before submerging in the seabed.

    The sand rising from the sea clouded their vision. Baiju led Lingzhuo to swim upwards and soon floated up from the turbid waters to a clear place. The surrounding corals, seaweeds, fish and jellyfish also increased and dots of fluorescent creatures undulating and floating with the sea water appeared.

    Lingzhuo couldn''t take its eyes away, it followed Baiju upstream, its neck stretched out, looking around, as if it was biting a hook and a line from somewhere was pulling its head and wouldn''t let go.

    The line changed direction without moving.

    Baiju stopped laughing and gestured for Lingzhuo to follow, "The sea is more beautiful up above, not only can you see all of the fluorescent jellyfish and fish in the sea, but you can also see the lights all over the island."

    "Really?" Ling Zhuo raised his head abruptly. Without Baiju¡¯s flames, the light in the sea was insufficient, and Ling Zhuo''s pupils were round and full of cuteness.

    Since its incubation, its understanding of the outside world had all come from the memories inherited from its parents and some scripts that painted the human world. It wasn¡¯t yet able to change shape or speak human language and had always been disconnected from the world.

    Baiju suddenly felt a little worried.

    He was afraid this child would be a little difficult to teach. Naturally aloof, curious and easy to deceive, naive and cold-blooded, there were many preconceived ideas hidden in its blood...I don''t know if the River Dragon King can handle it.

    ...when the time came, he would have to pay more attention to this little thing, after all, it was one of the four divine beasts, and its luck would still have an impact on Xiao Yao''s awakening of his emperor''s destiny. Protecting Lingzhuo well was definitely good for him and Xiao Yao.

    Perhaps it was because the temptation of the lights, but Baiju quickly brought Lingzhuo to the sea''s surface without much effort.

    He casually cast a hidden restraint to prevent others from seeing the real body of the Xuanwu then Baiju looked around, but didn''t go ashore. First he swam toward the part of the sea where Xiao Yao and Qu Lang were.

    The shark people''s formation could be used from generation to generation because the natural conditions such as terrain and rocks were borrowed when it was built. This type of formation wasn''t very flexible, but correspondingly, it also wasn''t very easy to damage.

    Without going too fast, Baiju swam over and explained to Lingzhuo, "My partner is over there, we''ll go find him first, and then find a place for you to settle down."

    Lingzhuo didn''t have any opinion, but was curious about the partner Baiju mentioned, and asked, "What is your partner? Is it also a dog demon?"

    Baiju smiled, "It''s a human, a very good human being."

    Lingzhuo dipped his chin in the water, and said with little interest, "Humans are so small."

    Baiju, "..."

    The problem is that you aren''t big at all, Baiju thought with a headache. Demons like it were big guys, and a Xuanwu was a big guy among the big guys, but Lingzhuo wasn''t even the size of a human, why didn''t it look in a mirror first.

    The two exchanged a few words, and Baiju looked up and saw Xiao Yao and Qu Lang sitting on the edge of the reef and waving at him on the shore not far away.

    "See? The one on the left is my partner." Baiju stretched out his hand and waved at Xiao Yao and the others, while introducing to Lingzhuo, "Come on, let''s go ashore."

    Baiju felt happy when he saw his Yao Yao. As soon as he pressed his palm on the sea, he jumped out of the water, and immediately stepped on the sea and ran to Xiao Yao''s side.

    Lingzhuo stared blankly on the spot, and felt that Baiju, who had just left it in the dust at this moment, looked a lot like a dog.

    His tail was almost wagging.

    Following the series of ripples left by Baiju, Lingzhuo swam to the shore and saw the white dog bowing his head and letting his partner let out his bun. The two hands that could easily gouge out rocks hung down beside him, and there was no sign of the sharp claws on his fingertips, only a few round and lovely water droplets that congealed and dripped down, obedient and harmless.

    Lingzhuo, "Hi..."

    It was weird to have a dog with a partner, one moment like a dog and then not at all like a dog.

    Baiju whispered a few words to Xiao Yao about the situation at the bottom of the sea, as his wet hair was carefully dried by Xiao Yao. He smiled and bowed his head and kissed the tip of Xiao Yao''s nose, then said, "I have the power centre of Guihe Island. It should provide an extra layer of protection for this operation. The little Xuanwu has to settle down first, I don¡¯t know if you have any suggestions.¡±

    Xiao Yao looked at the sea behind Baiju, and didn''t see the little Xuanwu Baiju mentioned. He knew that this old dog had hidden him, so he didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect, and said, "China won''t turn away another auspicious beast. In the current situation, as long as it can increase the national fortune, the more, the better. The little Xuanwu will definitely not lack a place to live when it returns to the mainland with us, but I''m not sure if it would be willing to join the Demon Administration Bureau."

    Baiju glanced at Qu Lang next to him, and in the face of his enthusiastic expression, he subconsciously shook his head and said, "The Bureau of Demon Management should be fine, but don''t think about the Secret Service."

    Qu Lang couldn''t hold back, he swallowed the mountains and rivers angrily, "Why!" Why can''t their Secret Service fight for a chance!

    Halfway through his anger, he remembered that he shouldn''t be so loud, so Qu Lang protested in a low voice, choked with his own energy.

    Baiju touched his nose and said euphemistically, "...Lingzhuo is a white Xuanwu, not a god of martial arts."

    It was impossible to directly say that it was a total weakling.

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang wiped his face, feeling very calm, "I see."

    Baiju turned around, coughed lightly and gestured to Lingzhuo to come ashore, "Lingzhuo, come up."

    Xiao Yao smiled and patted Qu Lang on the shoulder, stepped forward and walked to Baiju''s side, then started to make a circle around the group to hide them, seeing that Baiju tacitly removed the concealment spell on Lingzhuo''s body.

    The white Xuanwu stood on the dark reef with its curved neck, its milky white scales were soft, its amber pupils were pure and clean. In addition to the majesty revealed in its bones and the white gold sharp blades on the four claws, Lingzhuo''s appearance hit Qu Lang''s little heart with one shot¡ª¡ªwhite platinum and gold, this colour scheme looks very fortuitous!

    Involuntarily twisting his fingers, Qu Lang leaned forward and smiled as kindly as possible, "Lord Lingzhuo, my name is Qu Lang, its an honour to meet you for the first time!"

    Lingzhuo tilted its neck back uncomfortably, and the snake said hesitantly, "Sss..."

    Baiju, "......"

    Qu Lang waited for a while, but didn''t hear Lingzhuo speak. He pulled Baiju and asked, "What did it say?"

    Baiju repeated in words that Qu Lang could understand, "Lingzhuo thinks you¡¯re a playboy."

    In fact, Lingzhuo had already cursed at a frequency that Qu Lang couldn''t hear, and because of the majesty of the divine beast, it wasn¡¯t easy to recoil or make a fuss, let alone bite off the playboy¡¯s tongue.

    Qu Lang felt wronged for a moment, and didn''t know how to restore his image.

    Xiao Yao knew Qu Lang''s pain. This guy had no concept of money on his mind, but he couldn''t keep up with his Peregrine Falcon team, which often caused different degrees of damage to buildings, property, and the like and due to illegal operations during their work, it was necessary for his team members to pay for the compensation themselves. A penny stumped a hero, no matter how ignorant a fighter may be of money, they would become a money fan under the baptism of countless similar accidents.

    Captain Qu Lang even more so.

    Seeing Xuanwu''s gold and jade appearance, he thought of money and became particularly enthusiastic; it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand.

    Fortunately, Baiju didn¡¯t embarrass Qu Lang, but squatted down and explained to Lingzhuo gently, telling him that these days were different from the past, and that the etiquette of modern people was far from what he remembered. Qu Lang, as a Chinese person, not hugging and kissing your face before greeting someone was already a very reserved style.

    Qu Lang on the side listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. For some reason, the old white dog was trying very hard to explain it to Lingzhou. So why did this rhetoric sound like a strange uncle abducted a child...

    The slightly puffed up scales on Lingzhuo''s neck slowly calmed down.

    He still trusted Baiju quite a bit. After listening to the old white dog explain, it looked at Qu Lang suspiciously, and finally nodded silently.

    Baiju breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, took Xiao Yao''s hand, and said to Qu Lang, "I¡¯ll need to trouble you to settle down Lingzhuo first. Settle it at Jing Xia''s house first, since you also have the key. When Jing Xia comes back, tell him everything. Also, A¡¯Song may need Lingzhuo''s help. Jing Xia can also take care of it for the time being, so let''s do this for now."

    Naturally, Qu Lang had no objection. After agreeing the errand, he let Lingzhuo be carried on his back, hid himself and took the little guy away.

    Xiao Yao had some time, so he sat down on the reef with Baiju and talked about what happened at the shark¡¯s formation.

    Before Xiao Yao and Qu Lang went into the water, they quickly found the formation of the merpeople according to Baiju''s instructions.

    The place was quite hidden. After entering a lagoon, they needed to find a less obvious undercurrent on the bottom of the sea. Following the undercurrent, they could blindly navigate it to a dark passage with a diameter of about two metres. The dark passage led into Guihe Island, coming out of the dark passage, there was a naturally formed cave in Guihe Island.

    In the cave, the sea water had accumulated to form a small lake, and on the shore of the lake was the formation. There were several narrow fissures in the rock at the top of the cave, which was probably the source of the air circulation in the cave.

    Xiao Yao and Qu Lang were quite fortunate. The time they went to the cave was at night, so the water level in the cave was relatively high due to the high tide. The magic formation on the shore was close and the passage didn''t cause them any trouble.

    "Qu Lang has the artificial spirit stone that Ji Yun and the others developed. We studied the formation and put the artificial spirit stone in it. It should be able to store a lot." Xiao Yao said, and reached for something from his pocket. He took out a stone and handed it to Baiju, "Look at this, this is it."

    The artificial spirit stone was a rather theoretical thing, almost like an actual spirit stone, which could store a series of things such as spiritual power, this thing was artificially synthesised in batches through arrays and raw materials, its capacity and stability required further study.

    Baiju took the artificial spiritual stone in Xiao Yao''s hand and looked at it from all angles, clasped his fingers together, and tried to input it with spiritual power.

    Most of the things Ji Yun produced were quite reliable. Baiju tried it and commented, "It''s okay, the capacity isn¡¯t too small, and the stability is quite high. If you replace it with the kind of power in the ward, you should be able to store it for at least a week. How many artificial spirit stones like this were used in the formation?"

    Xiao Yao did the maths, "More than 200 pieces, not too many, it''s still quite far from what is actually needed."

    Baiju raised his hand to rub the wrinkle between Xiao Yao''s brow, and smiled reassuringly, "It''s okay, I borrowed a Xuanming plaque from the little Xuanwu, and some space was allocated in it to store the power in this ward. I also have a way to absorb part of it myself, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Xiao Yao raised his hand to hold Baiju''s paw, leaned in and kissed his chin, complimenting him, "Why are you so versatile."

    Baiju smiled and lowered his head, kissed the right place, and rubbed his thumb over the small mole under Xiao Yao''s ear, "I''m a mountain god."

 CH 101

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the old white dog mountain god had spoken of his expired identity. Xiao Yao bumped Baiju''s forehead, secretly thinking that the mountain god could only do such a thing, because he was the white old dog.

    This guy said that his mountain had fallen and his followers had disappeared, so he could live leisurely, but in fact, he took the initiative to worry about and solve any problems with the little demons.

    A soft-hearted dog.

    In the past, Xiao Yao might have thought the dog had the sickness of righteousness, but it was undeniable that when he looked at the old white dog, who was trying to stop all troubles by himself from time to time, he felt that he was so handsome.

    Seeing Xiao Yao staring at him, Baiju sat there motionless and watched.

    After a while, he finally got a little overwhelmed, "Yao Yao, what are you looking at?"

    Xiao Yao regained his senses, looked away, and coughed lightly, "...Nothing." The more he looked, the more he liked it, and the boyfriend filter continued to thicken.

    Xiao Yao stood up, patted his pants, and stretched out his hand to Baiju, "Let''s go, let''s go to Haiyin Fort."

    Baiju took his hand, but didn''t stand up himself. He waited for Xiao Yao to exert a lot of strength before being slowly pulled up like a piece of toffee stuck to the ground.

    There was no feedback from the minifigures who stayed on Ling Yun''s side, and it was already past one in the morning. If there was no movement after two in the morning, when the yin qi was at its heaviest, then tonight could basically be declared Christmas Eve.

    Baiju personally felt that he wouldn''t continue to wait for the other party''s actions tonight, so he walked up the mountain road with Xiao Yao slowly, chatting about Jing Xia, A''Song and Lingzhuo as they walked.

    "...I still have some information about the cultivation of the merpeople, but there was no specific mention of gender differentiation. It can only improve their strength to a limited extent and increase their own advantages, but would help A''Song differentiate successfully."

    Baiju talked to Xiao Yao about Lingzhuo''s manyals, and then talked about his previous plans, "I originally planned to go into the mountains to collect some body-refining things, and some of the fish we caught last time for A''Song. Stack them up, and at least help A''Song through this period of differentiation. Eventually differentiation into a male would be possible, that is, the sequelae should be relatively large, and after the differentiation, there will be a period of physical weakness and strength regression."

    The old white dog shook Xiao Yao''s hand and sighed, "Now Lingzhuo has made it clear that he wants shark fat. According to the temperament of these ancient mythical beasts, it will definitely not be willing to settle for aged shark fat......If A''Song wants to be more confident and less risky, he has to gouge his own out after the differentiation, and it is difficult for me to tell which method has less sequelae."

    Xiao Yao smiled, shook his head and said, "You don''t need to judge anything. If Lingzhuo really has a suitable manual, I think A''Song still will choose to accept Lingzhuo''s conditions."

    Baiju was ignorant and didn''t quite understand Xiao Yao''s statement.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju''s pure black pupils, raised the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "Bai''ge, merpeople are very cunning."

    "A''Song has already made Jing Xia angry, and the relationship between the two of them is still very awkward today. With the same differentiation effect, A''Song wronging themselves a little bit more will make Jing Xia feel soft."

    Baiju, "...!!!"

    Xiao Yao said earnestly, "Bai''ge, don''t learn from them."

    Baiju nodded, his mind hadn''t turned too far.

    He knew his weight and could be cunning by instinct when fighting and hunting, but he was basically relying on luck and wit in coaxing Yao Yao. It was impossible for him to take Xiao Yao''s reaction into account.

    The old white hung himself on Xiao Yao, and made a promise, "Yao Yao, let''s not have such a situation between us...let''s earnestly love each other, protect each other well, and there will be no more trauma, okay?"

    Xiao Yao laughed and patted the old white dog on the head comfortingly, "Of course."

    The temperaments of the two of them were different from Jing Xia and A''Song. Even if there were some things they hid from each other, they both knew of it, and there would be no contradictions that cannot be explained because of this.

    After thinking about it, the old white dog smothered him for a long time before he recovered from the "fight" between Jing Xia and A''Song, and half held Xiao Yao and whispered.

    The topic of the first few sentences was still on business. The two estimated when the other party would land on the island and how much the Xuanming plaque could replace the power under the seal. They had a good idea,  all the details were perfect, and the topic naturally became crooked.

    When the old white dog went into the water, he tied his hair in a bun for the convenience of his movements. As a result, after landing on the shore, Xiao Yao took off the bun for the old white dog, but in his mind he couldn''t help but start to make up the appearance of the old white dog in ancient costumes.

    ...must be very nice.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and pinched Baiju''s strong upper arm muscles, and began to think about buying some ancient costumes for the old white dog to try after they went back.

    This dog''s ability to transform himself was limited, and if he waa allowed to transform himself, he could only transform into white clothes. Although according to the capital of the old white dog''s body, a white clothes would still look clean and beautiful. But pure white clothes didn''t have good associations and Xiao Yao didn''t want the old white dog to dress too plainly.

    Black should be fine. Before, when the old white dog wore a vampire outfit, the black fabric matched his complexion very well. If the outfit was replaced by hanfu, he would surely captivate thousands of girls.

    Baiju was continuing to chat about Lingzhuo, and after talking for a while, he found that his little boyfriend wasn¡¯t listening. So he stopped talking, pulled him on his back, and walked towards Haiyin Fort with long strides.

    "Hey¡ª¡ªBai¡¯ge," Xiao Yao was caught off guard being placed on the old white dog¡¯s back, and immediately woke up, "What are you doing?"

    The old white dog supported Xiao Yao''s waist and hips, and patted Xiao Yao''s butt lightly with the palm of his hand, "Let''s put the Xuanming plaque in the ward now, and then I''ll take you back, let''s have a good rest for half the night."

    "There will be no problem with Qu Lang and Xiao Han watching on the flights for tomorrow morning. Try to free up as many people as possible, especially Qing Lan and the yellow godbeasts, to give them more opportunities to learn more.¡± Baiju thought about it, "After solving this Guihe Island matter and returning to the mainland, we definitely won''t have time to take care of these little guys. Such opportunities like this don''t come often."

    Xiao Yao''s legs swung beside Baiju''s arms, "Okay, there shouldn''t be any movement today, it''s better to rest. It''s just that we can''t let the other side drag this out until the opening day of Haiyin Fort on Thursday. There will be too many people then, and once they act, things could easily get out of control.¡±

    Baiju nodded in agreement. In fact, he felt that the time the other party would aim for should be Thursday. There would be a lot of bystanders, and the moon phase was also weak, which was a time when evil was easy to breed.

    "It''s not convenient for us to startle the snake, but Haiyin Fort could still do with some changes." Xiao Yao played with a strand of white old dog''s hair and thought, "the vampires have distinct rank and servility, but they aren¡¯t necessarily loyal...in this case, as long as the conditions are met, it isn¡¯t impossible that they might toss a little bit before handing over the inheritance."

    "The itinerary of the last vampire who received their inheritance has been found. It just happened that they had a medical convention on the mainland recently, and that vampire is an expert in blood diseases and was invited to the event."

    Xiao Yao lowered his head and kissed the tip of Baiju''s ear, his voice smiling. "What do you think, if we invite him over now, will the other party not be able to sit still?"

    That would be extremely good.

    For a mastermind who was familiar with the vampire''s culture, and additionally at their peak in combat power, their biggest threat was the vampire''s old coven running around and eating all the grass. After weighing the pros and cons, the unscrupulous vampires were more likely to switch allegiances to their old coven without hesitation.

    Regardless of whether that vampire''s physical condition was enough to withstand the thirteenth inheritance, as long as he appeared on the island and showed some intention, he could force the other party to act in advance.

    Baiju felt that his little boyfriend was a little weary, so he talked about Haiyin Fort for a while, and how the other party would go for such a play together if he wanted to come.

    After a while, Baiju and Xiao Yao arrived at Haiyin Fort, turned the Xuanming plaque into a spell and slammed it into the mountain.

 CH 102

    Just after returning to the holiday villa, Baiju and Xiao Yao had barely arrived at the door when a small plate flew in front of them, which was Chujiu the evil repelling plate.

    Baiju put Xiao Yao down from his back, raised his eyebrows in surprise, then reached out and poked the little Chujiu''s cheek, "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"

    Chujiu with his two chubby arms, gestured anxiously at Baiju, and circled the two of them twice. Finally, he pulled Baiju''s clothes and stopped moving, looking up at him eagerly.

    Baiju couldn''t help laughing. Now that he understood Chujiu''s intention, he reached out and rubbed his little head, coaxing, "I''ll give you something later."

    "What?" Xiao Yao took the door behind Baiju, and when he turned around, he saw the look in Chujiu''s eyes, so he smiled, "Bai''ge, what did you bring with you?"

    Baiju nodded, grabbed Xiao Yao with one hand, and hooked little Chujiu with the other, and walked in, "Ah, that''s the fruit tree I wanted to tell you about."

    "The Xuanwu planted a fruit tree on the bottom of the sea. It''s a species I''ve never seen before," Baiju rubbed his finger, and a red fruit the size of a quail egg appeared in his hand, "I don''t know its origin, either. But still, it''s something from a Xuanwu, and it should be quite useful for a Sixuang Zhenxiepan."

    Chujiu hurriedly took the fruit from Baiju''s hand, dancing with joy. Baiju rolled his eyes, thinking that fortunately he knew the other guy had no other intentions.

    "There is still a lot of fruit. If you feel you haven''t had enough, you can ask me for more." Baiju explained briefly to Chujiu, then let him fly away to absorb the fruits and turned to Xiao Yao and said, "Lingzhuo said that it didn''t need the fruit tree, but let''s keep some fruit and not pick it clean."

    Xiao Yao nodded in agreement, raised his hands up, and stretched out, "Let''s go, Bai''ge, it''s time for us to wash up and sleep."

    "Yeah." Baiju glanced out the window. It was already 2:30 in the morning, the sky was still dark, but it would gradually brighten over the next two hours.

    Although Xiao Yao didn''t sleep a lot usually, his schedule was quite regular. These few days he''d been on vacation, his rhythm had been completely different from usual. Even if Xiao Yao was a monk, in this day and age, it was hard not to be affected a bit.

    Thinking about it, Baiju reached out and rubbed Xiao Yao''s head, and walked upstairs with him in his arms.

    Xiao Yao actually didn''t feel too tired, but being looked after so thoughtfully by Baiju, he was always sympathetic.

    Looking up and kissing Baiju''s chin, Xiao Yao took off his glasses, his eyes softened a little, "Bai''ge, I''ll go lie down first."

    After saying that, he handed the glasses to Baiju, patted the old white dog''s back with his backhand, and then took a few steps upstairs.

    Baiju smiled and shook his head, and was quite interesting to see his little boyfriend looking so "excited".

    ¡¤

    While Xiao Yao was lying beside Baiju wrapped in light mist, the old white dog turned into a slightly larger samoyed, and with a hook of his two front paws, Xiao Yao was properly caught into his fluffy embrace.

    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by the soft white fur, and laughed for a while, "Bai¡¯ge, why did it suddenly become like this?"

    Baiju lowered his head and licked Xiao Yao''s forehead with his soft tongue, "I remember you like it."

    As a dog lover, Xiao Yao really liked the feeling of being surrounded by fluff, it made him very relaxed. Baiju''s slender and flexible body in human form certainly made him happy and feel at ease, but in the end, he still had a man''s self-esteem. Even if Xiao Yao had a good understanding of the things between men, he would still not allow himself to roll in Baiju''s arms and behave in a spoiled manner.

    And now this fluffy white old dog...

    Xiao Yao lowered his head, buried his face in the fur on Baiju''s chest and rubbed it back and forth. After a pause, he couldn''t help but rubbed hard several times, and take a few deep breaths.

    Floof is the treasure of the world!

    Baiju let out a muffled laugh, resting his chin on Xiao Yao''s head, his tail sticking out of the quilt, and with a relaxed toss, he also closed his eyes and dozed off.

    Silent all night.

    After a short four-hour break, when the two woke up again, it was just after six o''clock in the morning... It was time for the first flight to land on Guihe Island for the day.

    The sound of the airflow swept across the sky above the sea surface and passed through the wall below, leaving only a little vibration, which thrummed in their eardrums.

    Seeing Xiao Yao waking up with a frown, Baiju rubbed the top of his head, and then a white light flashed across his body, and the fluff on Xiao Yao''s cheeks turned into a smooth texture.

    The old white dog folded his long arms, hugged his little boyfriend and kissed his face, then stretched out his fingers to wipe the sleepy moisture at the corner of Xiao Yao''s eyes, "Are you awake?"

    Xiao Yao bent the corners of his lips in a good mood, and replied, "What time is it?"

    Baiju combed Xiao Yao''s hair with his fingers, "It''s just past six, it''s still early."

    "Let''s get up." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but poke the muscles in front of him with his fingers, and printed a loud kiss on it, then got up and stretched his arms, "I''ll ask about the vampire doctor''s arrangements. If there are no accidents, we should be able to bring him to the island at noon today."

    Baiju was speechless, "That¡¯s fast."

    The pace of life of modern human beings was really fast. It happened so suddenly. The main forces like Xiao Yao and Qu Lang still had some leisure time on the island, while the grassroots who worked with them on the mainland were really busy, and would often stay overnight for several days.

    As soon as Xiao Yao turned over, he simply lay on Baiju''s body and touched his phone. After a few clicks and swipes, he found the information he wanted, and his eyebrows relaxed a little.

    "Is it good?" Baiju raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s quite a coincidence, right?" Xiao Yao smiled and said while reading the news, "The vampire''s pseudonym is Slade Bourne now, and when he came to China he was very interested in our witch doctors. Witch doctors act between science and metaphysics, and it was a way of practice Slade Bourne was a little bit eager to try."

    Baiju understood, "Then he is willing to help us, and I guess he wants to make a little profit."

    "Yeah." Xiao Yao nodded, his chin resting on Baiju''s neck, "The Special Service is well-informed, they knew what he was thinking, so they brought a book of witch doctor''s notes to him, and after a few words he agreed." At that time, the Secret Service had sent someone to go there at three o''clock in the morning, which happened to be afternoon tea time for the vampire so he was in a good mood. It also happened to increase Slade Bourne''s favorability to the Chinese Secret Service.

    Baiju sat up with Xiao Yao in his arms, and asked curiously, "Are there still witch doctors in China?"

    Xiao Yao nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "There is, but the current standards for witch doctors are much lower than before. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin, and elixirs are scarce, the elixir methods that witch doctors used have become theories. Even if they have talent, they can only display a small part of what they can do...if they show it, those witch doctor masters are almost all acting as old Chinese medicine doctors with reliable skills and can only barely protect themselves from evil."

    Baiju thought for a while, then lowered his head and licked Xiao Yao''s cheek, "It''s okay, there will be changes."

    The emperor had appeared, he had to find a way to raise Xiao Yao''s destiny. Once the emperor''s destiny was awakened, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would naturally take the opportunity to breed, and the talented people in this era would be revitalised.

    Xiao Yao tilted his head and rubbed a handful of Baiju''s fluffy head with his palm. He didn''t pay much attention to what he said, and only said, "Well, let me borrow your auspicious words."

    The old white dog''s auspicious words were basically equal to prophecies.

    Without bothering too much about this topic, Baiju sent Xiao Yao to the bathroom to wash up, and calculated the power that could be activated at present, feeling that the pressure was still quite high.

    There was no other way. When an ancient emperor was born, there were imposing beasts of heaven and earth sitting around him. Although their positions weren''t necessarily the same, their luck wasn''t bad. A great emperor was like the highest peak under the protection of mountains. An independent existence will inevitably have an unstable foundation. There must be matching soldiers and generals, or even lifelong partners to support each other, in order to use a little of his own imperial energy to create a glorious imperial vein.

    Many great emperors in ancient times also had a blowout era. Notable people in the emperor¡¯s life frequently appeared, and the beasts and powerful demons also appeared all over China, which created the flourishing of Taoism. Yao Yao wasn''t like them, solitary.  An emperor who was born in this era of the decline of Taoism, he was the only old wild dog around him who could barely get on with the upper realm.

    His life was still long, and he always had to fight for someone to have no regrets.

    This time, he''d see how far that Xuanming plaque could help him break through.

    ¡¤

    The responsibilities of Baiju and Xiao Yao were not quite the same that day, so they split up not long after they went out.

    According to the original plan, Xiao Yao and Qu Lang and others continued to deploy on Guihe Island, taking advantage of the spare time to complete all control and prevention measures. If there was still time after the internal deployment, they would also expand the defense line to the surrounding waters and airspace outside the island.

    Baiju was focused on the Xuanming plaque.

    Last night he carried the Xuanming plaque into the mountain. Time passed slowly and the Xuanming plaque had silently replaced part of the power in the ward. When Baiju arrived at the mountain, the pulsing power could still be seen through the ward, the black lines still looked a little evil, but the thing inside that had irritated his eye had been weakened a lot.

    After greeting Qing Lan who was guarding the top of the peak, Baiju turned into a stream of light, just like he did yesterday with the Xuanming plaque, and also submerged into the mountain.

    What was usually perceived as the body of a mountain was naturally not consistent with a mountain in the eyes of monks and demons.

    Mountains were real objects to people, but to cultivators, they were divided into yin and yang. In ancient times, when there was a great prison in Shenshan Town, the realm of the mountain was a prison, and a mountain like Guihe Island wouldn''t be considered a sacred mountain or give birth to any mountain spirits. A mountain range with a weak background, wouldn''t have the divine power of a prison, but most of it could still manifest a space.

    The dimensional space within the mountain often looked like a small cave, it was a black, room-sized space. Guihe Island had somewhat of a background, so the space was a small mountain temple, surrounded by mist. There was no sign on the temple gate, it was just an empty shell, and there was nothing spiritual sitting in this small temple.

    The Xuanming plaque was hanging on the empty statue in the temple at this time. Countless strands of black energy were interweaving into a net, some black threads were being pulled out from the plaque, and some threads were struggling and rolling, forcibly pulled from outside the space, and gradually suppressed and restrained as they  approached the temple, and finally merged with the plaque.

    Baiju''s figure suddenly appeared in the temple, and the area around the space was slightly distorted. Immediately, there were countless evil threads that were forcibly pulled up and struggled, like mad beasts who smelled the scent of blood.

    "..." Baiju stood under the plaque, raised his head and looked at the struggling threads in midair, the corners of his mouth pursed slightly.

    Some things, no matter how many years had passed, were still disgusting.

 CH 103

    The Xuanming plaque seemed to notice the arrival of Baiju, and immediately made a slight buzzing sound. The black light of Xuanming oscillated and spread from the plaque, and rippled down in a few circles. Reluctantly suppressed and restrained, the killing intent towards Baiju was also tugged, converged into a thread, and pulled over by the Xuanming plaque again.

    Baiju''s expression was soft, his eyes passed over the silk threads, and he raised his hand and touched the cool edge of the plaque.

    In the past, if there were still such divine four beasts, would it ever be his turn to solve these crippling problems.

    With a little emotion in his heart, Baiju sighed, restrained his thoughts, and said to Xuanming, "Don''t be too troublesome...I''ll help you."

    Xuanming sent a trace of doubt and ignorance through Baiju''s fingertips. It only knew that what it was extracting from the mountain was not a good thing, and the thing was obviously hostile towards Baiju.  According to Xuanming, this was quite dangerous.

    Baiju lightly smiled and touched the mottled characters on Xuanming plaque, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. This thing can''t do anything to me."

    After he finished speaking, Baiju also rubbed his fingertips soothingly and withdrew his hand.

    In the next instant, in Baiju''s pitch-black right eye, a deep scarlet slowly emerged from the bottom of his eye, and after a while, the entire pupil was rendered a thick red.

    The scar that spread from the corner of his eye also lit up, and the ominous crimson was intertwined with bright gold, and for a while, those lines were like magma surging under the cracked ground.

    The silk threads that had been trying to slaughter him with grasping claws seemed to have seen something terrible, and struggled again, trying to escape from Xuanming¡ª

    How could Baiju give it such an opportunity, it was the first time he''d taken the initiative to use what was in his right eye, and it was impossible he was acting aimlessly.

    A terrifying grip burst out from Baiju, like a greedy evil spirit finally found food. The black silk threads pulled out by the Xuanming plaque lost their shape instantly, twisted a few times, and were violently scattered into smoke, rolling toward Baiju''s open palm.

    This strange power was sealed in the mountain, in addition to the inheritance of the vampires itself. It was all of the grievances, fears, evil spirits and other messy things that had accumulated over the years, so plentiful it was as if the source was not limited to the island. These things weren''t easy to extract without destroying the seal, but the Xuanming plaque itself had a very close connection with the island, such that it could be pulled out and stored in the plaque while keeping the seal intact. The power of the Xuanwu was then poured into the mountain instead of those things to complete the replacement.

    Baiju originally knew this would be difficult but now with the Xuanming plaque as a medium, he simply gathered the things that were extracted by the Xuanming plaque into the palm of his hand.

    Something in his eye began to struggle and resist. It needed this black energy...it wanted to devour these readily available delicacies, so that it could strengthen itself and resist the mountain god who has suppressed it for thousands of years.

    The familiar feeling of swelling and pain lingered in his mind, bringing with it the hallucination of severe pain...

    Baiju closed his eyes.

    Something he thought he would never touch again.

    Thousands of years of torture were imprinted in his bones, and even if he didn''t hate it, this body had long remembered the pain it brought him. Even just a few mild symptoms awakened his memory.

    Sharp nails protruded uncontrollably from his fingertips.

    Baiju held the black qi ball in one hand and clenched the other hand into a fist. The meridians lurking under the skin bulged and he quickly calmed down.

    Calm down¡­¡­

    The past had passed, this thing had been suppressed by himself, and he had continued for countless years. Now there was only a little wisp, with no complete consciousness, and no ability to overthrow him.

    This thing had become his prize, a part of his body sealed by him, and he should have the ability to use it, to transform it...into his body.

    A burst of divine light poured into his mind, dispelling all painful hallucinations. The lines that spread from the corner of the eyes to the cheeks seemed to be threatened, and the dark red light flickered more and more intensely, appearing a little panicked.

    Countless golden threads jumped out, binding the crimson tendrils, crushing and destroying them bit by bit.

    The blood red in Baiju''s eyes was sifted by the golden sliver, and after a while, the two merged, regardless of each other, and became a golden red like the scorching sun.

    Baiju breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and then raised his head to communicate with the Xuanming plaque, "Excuse me, please replace this black qi as soon as possible."

    Xuanming had been instructed by Baiju before that it was entrenched in the mountain to replace the power here. But its own ability couldn''t guarantee that it could control all of the black qi if the replacement was done too quickly, so it was just doing a little bit at a time.

    Now Baiju was using it as a medium, and could directly suppress the black qi in the island, which had been a problem for Xuanming plaque. Even though the remaining wisdom of Xuanming didn''t allow it to understand what Baiju had changed, it also didn''t prevent it from judging that Baiju had enough strength to deal with the black qi.

    A plaque and a demon king in the hidden space of the mountain reached a consensus. For a time, Xuanming plaque no longer suppressed itself, and countless black qi rushed from the surrounding space, surging one after another, and the gathering speed was a hundred times faster than before.

    The Xuan aura was sharp and cold, rolling out from the Xuanming plaque at the same time, spreading outward from the small dimension and infiltrating the entirety of Guihe Island, and also infiltrating the seal.  The part of the vampire''s inheritance that had been stripped away was limited. After being purified by the Xuanming plaque and deepened by the Xuanwu''s qi, it seemed that it had merged and mutated into another kind of power. It was between pure Yin and divine fire, which was more suitable for the merpeople to absorb.

    If the seal was opened in the future, when the sharks transfer the power in the seal, the risk of using it would be much less.

    Baiju stabilized the black ball in his palm, raised his other hand to touch his lower eyelid, and then focused on a water mirror and looked in the mirror.

    Hmm... the scar was still there, it hadn''t gone away.

    It seemed to be as he had guessed before, as long as that thing was in his body, whether it was suppressed or absorbed by him, this scar couldn''t be removed.

    It was a pity that if he stripped these powers out of his body in order to remove the scar, he may not be able to ignite the emperor''s star for Xiao Yao. After all, it wasn''t a good thing, only an extremely powerful thing.

    Otherwise, how could it restrain him for so many years.

    Aside from the strength this thing had given Baiju, from the perspective of the old white dog himself, his mood was actually a little at a loss.

    He didn''t like the scar on his face. Although Xiao Yao boasted that he was good looking, he still wanted to remove it and show his Yao Yao how clean and uncontaminated he was.

    His best purest self.

    Whether his skin or soul.

    ¡¤

    Xiao Yao''s mood was a little restless.

    When he was distracted for the third time, Qu Lang finally couldn''t help but raise his hand and give his Xiao''ge a brain break.

    "Xiao''ge, Xiao''lao, what are you doing so desperately?" Qu Lang held a translucent string in his mouth, and gestured for him to help him inarticulately, "Where do I tie it next?"

    Xiao Yao touched his forehead, and his thoughts returned to his original position. He didn''t care about Qu Lang flicking his forehead as before, but instead focused on the array plate in Qu Lang''s hand, and pointed to the silver nails to a certain constellation, and said, "Here."

    Qu Lang hurriedly wound the string up.

    The silver nails on the array plate were arranged according to the constellations. The array was connected and arranged by the refined silk rope. The stars were different every day, and the method of arrangement was also inconsistent. Only after the array was formed, would it automatically adjust according to the stars.

    Qu Lang had some understanding of the formation method, but when he and Xiao Yao studied with their master together, Xiao Yao mainly focused on astrology, and he mainly focused on military technique. So although his knowledge in formations wasn''t bad, he still wasn''t as good as one-tenth of Xiao Yao''s knowledge. When he started forming this array, he could arrange part of it himself, but had to ask Xiao Yao to determine the key nodes for the rest.

    This wasn''t to say that Qu Lang''s strength was poor.

    In fact, like many talented people, Qu Lang was quite aggrieved in this era. Qu Lang, who was good at commanding, lacked "soldiers"; so-called soldiers, but only part were the soldiers, the other requirements were weapons, and tactics.

    There needed to be talents at hand, and he needed the most tacit partners for soldiers. Also weapons, swords, spears, axes, and halberds that were ever-changing and endless, as weapons; refining morale, slaying demons, and establishing Taoism in Heaven and Earth were all part of the art of war.

    All three were indispensable, but Qu Lang lacked everything.

    For soldiers, he had teammates, but he had no tacit partners who could match his strength. The people under him had their own way, and none of them could be his sole confidant. In terms of weapons, although modern weapons were not uncommon, the weapons mentioned in the practising world were all spiritual tools. Therefore, it was a pity that there were only a few spiritual weapons in Qu Lang''s hands and many, to put it bluntly, were poor. When it came to Daoism, his relied on the presence of the former two.

    The practitioners of the art of war were the gods of the army. Without soldiers and weapons, the art of war was a fantasy.

    Therefore, the current Qu Lang''s real strength was probably less than one-tenth of his real strength.

    After Xiao Yao pointed out two or three points, his eyes fell on Qu Lang, and he couldn''t help but start to lose his train of thought.

    In this era, the more knowledgeable the cultivator, the more aware of how low the ceiling was over their head, but the old white dog had expressed vaguely several times that this ceiling would soon become higher.

    Xiao Yao had a headache.

    He believed that the old white dog wouldn''t speak nonsense, but he didn''t know whether breaking this boundary would be the natural development of this world, or whether it was necessary for Baiju to sacrifice something, or whether he needed to pay some price himself.

    The restlessness in his heart was getting heavier.

    Xiao Yao stood up abruptly, took two steps impatiently, and sat back to his original position, "...the next one around here."

    Qu Lang looked up at the dazed Xiao Yao, it was rare to see him so restless, he stopped and was a little overwhelmed, "Xiao''ge, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiao Yao grabbed a handful of his hair and squatted with his head down.

    After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "I suspect that your Bai''ge is a stupid dog..."

    Probably, perhaps, should have... done something that can''t be undone.

    Maybe not a bad thing, but maybe something he wasn''t willing to do.

    His throat choked a little.

    Xiao Yao stared at the ground at the tip of his toes, eager to stare a hole in the ground.

    Fang Cai, the fleeting feeling of "a sinking boat" in his heart definitely didn''t originate from himself. Xiao Yao couldn''t think of anyone other than Baiju who could directly affect his emotions.

    He closed his eyes.

    Xiao Yao changed the subject, "A''Lang, I want to...get my memory back."

 CH 104

    "Regain your memory?" Qu Lang was stunned for a moment. He continued to slowly wrap the string around the silver nail pointed out by Xiao Yao, making it difficult to digest the news for a while.

    "No, I mean...Xiao¡¯ge, have you thought it out? You won¡¯t regret it?" Qu Lang didn''t ask how Xiao Yao suddenly thought of this, and he couldn''t ignore the influence of the old white dog, "If you decide so, I¡¯ll accompany you to find a master."

    As soon as Xiao Yao said the words, he was still a little dazed in his head, but after a while, he heard Qu Lang ask this question, and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and said, "Why do you sound more anxious than me?"

    Qu Lang stopped talking and scratched his face with his fingers, "I''m not...I''m a little excited."

    Unable to bear it, the corners of his mouth upturned and Qu Lang added, "Look, it''s a bit of a breakthrough...if you can confront it now that there is the White King around, even if it''s not necessarily the best memory to recover, or, even if the results aren''t very optimistic, at least someone can share it with you, and you won''t run away from it forever."

    Xiao Yao nodded and twitched the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t smile much more relaxedly.

    He knew that there was something wrong with his destiny, maybe it was the opposite of extremes. Certain destinies that were too precious would have a negative impact on the people around him.

    Some people''s lives were very precious, and the people around them often lost their fortune, or experienced a lot of turmoil because their luck would involuntarily run towards those with the more precious destiny. This kind of plunder of fortunes wasn''t considered stealing, it also wouldn''t affect the blessings and virtues of people who were very lucky.

    Xiao Yao was different. Although he didn''t know what kind of destiny he had, what he did know was that this characteristic of "absorbing the luck" that manifested in ordinary people with good luck had undergone a qualitative change in him.

    His fate not only absorbed luck, but also absorbed lifespan and life.

    As a result, his destiny manifested as "oppression"; it oppressed blood relatives, and maybe would also oppress his lover. It was such a terrible fate, and its impact on the surrounding people was still not considered plundering fortune, because it was the same as an ordinary golden fate.

    In other words, even if Xiao Yao''s fate caused him to bear the lives of many people, these lives would only be judged by Heavenly Dao as nutrients that he naturally absorbed along the way. He would carry the life, but not the corresponding sin.

    Golden heavenly fate naturally had the benefits of heaven.

    Undeveloped fates would absorb the luck of the surrounding people, and then when matured would make up for these debts thousands of times. This was the ultimate reason why heaven didn¡¯t punish these sins. Small investments returned big, what was lost was insignificant to the whole world, and fated person who had grown up could naturally return these "nutrients".

    Xiao Yao felt that it was actually quite scary. A person was born with the need to sacrifice their blood relatives to fulfill their own destiny, but even the great prison of redemption would not accept him because he was "innocent" in the eyes of Daoism. Other ordinary people of blessed fates, just absorbed some luck, it was harmless, and it was easy to make up for when they grew up later...but what about human life? How could anyone make up for it? If he sucked all the life essence of his blood relatives, who would punish him as executioner?

    After such a terrifying destiny showed signs, Xiao Yao and his master were naturally unwilling to let it grow. In order to restrain this fate, measures had to be taken, whether it was to cut off all kinship, or cover his soul, it had to be ruthless.

    There are two options, severing kinship, and restoring balance. From the perspective of the results, both would free the practitioner from the bondage of the world, but the former was to destroy the heavenly relationship, and the latter was to give back to the heavenly way, so the actual impact was different. Xiao Yao had such a domineering fate, no one knew what kind of impact it would have on him if he forcibly cut off his kinship, and in this age of backward Daoism, there wasn''t enough qi to help Xiao Yao restore balance, so they could only start from another angle.

    To cover the soul.

    Memory was the most direct record and embodiment of a person''s spiritual growth.  Xiao Yao''s memory wasn''t lost by himself, but by his master who joined with several mysterious masters to seal it. For Xiao Yao, the loss of memory was like engraving a seal on his soul. It also cast a curtain on his fate, his fate couldn''t be revealed and grown, and the effect on the people around him was also restricted...

    But it didn''t include newly emerging "connections".

    When the seal was made, things that hadn''t yet manifested wouldn''t be captured and sealed. Therefore, Xiao Yao, who hadn''t experienced love before his "amnesia", once he established a relationship with Baiju, it meant that full power of his fate affected Baiju regardless of the seal.

    Fortunately, there was a line in the way of heaven. The lover Xiao Yao met wasn''t an ordinary person, nor an ordinary cultivator, but one with a life span of several thousand years, with one foot in Heaven, and his whole body full of merit and golden light. A white old dog with many lives.

    Xiao Yao''s fate had been weakened by an unknown amount. Even if he tried his best to influence Baiju, he didn''t cause any substantial loss to the old white dog.

    It was just unpredictable...once this seal was lifted, what kind of rebound would his destiny usher in.

    The total number of Daoist masters in the mainland was too few. They were barely successful in the past, and they had used several seals in succession. However, if all the seals were lifted, it would be impossible to put them back.

    There would be no turning back.

    Whether it was Xiao Yao or Baiju who didn''t know what he was doing.

    ¡¤

    The old white dog was still replacing the black aura in the realm of the mountain.

    After he activated the power in his right eye, he could be regarded as an arm for these evil things. Even if he was a little bit resistant, it was undeniable that with the help of the Xuanming plaque, the hundreds of thousands of tendrils in this mountain were swiftly gathered by him.

    Even the old white dog himself didn''t expect that the things that had threatened him for so long had been fully absorbed. It seemed that the alarm that had been awakened before and the active reaction when he encountered food were just some residual instincts. After these countless years of wear and tear, there was no longer any possibility of being overthrown.

    Taking this step, the old white dog was relieved.

    It was a big deal...anyway, he was already half a "sinner" long ago, there were too many debts to worry about. If he didn''t raise his strength how could he light up Xiao Yao''s Emperor fate?

    Time passed minute by minute, and the black qi in the seal came out slower and slower. Obviously it was nearing its end. Baiju saw this, cast a few spells, and accelerated the collection of the last few strands of black qi.  After chatting with Xuanming plaque again, he stuffed all the black qi stored in the ball back into the plaque''s body.

    After all, what he wanted to use wasn''t the black qi, but the Xuanwu power that remained after the replacement by the Xuanming plaque.

    It was a power that wouldn''t damage his foundation and would balance with the qi in his body.

    The last trace of dark and profound light escaped from the Xuanming plaque, Baiju beckoned, and the Xuanming plaque shrunk a few times, turned into a foot-long shape, and fell down into Baiju''s palm.

    Baiju took a breath and frowned slightly.

    Well...it was worth a try.

    Sorry I''ve been slow, I get a bit fatigued reading the same story for 9 months (still less than a year, yay!). I promise I''ll get to the end of this! ...just maybe slowly...

 CH 105

    Baiju had never tried to absorb such a large amount of foreign power¡ª¡ªnot counting the time when he was forced to.

    For cultivators and demons, it took a lot of time to refine and integrate a large amount of foreign power. If they were eager to make progress, it would also lead to unstable foundations, and if they wanted to absorb the power quickly, they would have to bear countless more times the pain.

    The old white dog wouldn''t do such a thing by himself.

    In the past, when he was cultivating, his progress was not slow. After all, he had two dashing, chivalrous and righteous dog demon parents who accumulated virtue before him. He also guarded a mountain temple. From aptitude to merit and mentality, he was blessed and so naturally, he didn''t encounter many troubles in his practice.

    The old white dog, who had no ambitions, paddled on the road of cultivation unhurriedly, his level was neither high nor low, his younger brothers weren¡¯t too many or too few, and he was quite incompatible with the bloody cultivation world at that time. Edited into a video, he would have been a melodious guqin in a roar of rock music.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was, of course, a statement of his merit.

    In fact, the old white dog had always been an old-fashioned style without conflict.

    The old white, an old-fashioned guy, naturally didn¡¯t work too hard or deliberately hunt resources to improve his strength. What he had thought about every day was how to solve the prayers of his believers, how to feed his younger brothers who were caring for their families, and how to fill his own belly.

    His strength wasn¡¯t high, it was enough.

    The old white dog held such Buddhist ideals, and occasionally if he encountered something wouldn¡¯t hurry to lock himself away to cultivate. If his strength increased enough to solve the problem, he would return to his daily life, rather than pursuing progress...still paddling and paddling, he swam to the middle and upper reaches of many demon kings unharmed, and in the later stage, he became one of the several big demon kings.

    Naturally, there were still quite a few demons who weren¡¯t pleasing to the eyes of such an old dog. There were people who would pick fights, but even after picking a fight, the strength of the old white dog would only rise, and it made their teeth itch.

    With the passage of time, all kinds of things had happened to the old white dog. It wasn¡¯t that he had never killed people or seen blood, and it wasn¡¯t that he had no animalistic or murderous nature. It was just because of the ol;d white dog¡¯s character such things would never be the dominant emotion in him.

    All his primal instincts were spent on basking in the sun, hunting and eating.

    If it weren''t for the things that happened later in his life, adding more than a thousand years of hardship to him out of thin air, the old white dog was able to spend his life leisurely.

    So now the old white dog with the old-fashioned style stood up and shook his hair, it was rare for him to take the initiative to put on armour.

    If he didn¡¯t act, then he wouldn''t be soft on himself once the old white dog finally decided to act.

    The power accumulated in the Xuanming plaque was the power of the Xuanwu''s inheritance. At that moment, it had replaced all the power sealed in the mountain, but still retained most of the power.

    After all, it was the inheritance of a divine beast, enough to make a baby Xuanwu develop from a weakling just out of the shell into a half-laded martial god, how could it be swallowed up by a mountain so easily. There was a huge difference in quality between the power required during the replacement process, and the amount of threads drawn from the Xuanming plaque was less than 1% of the evil qi, but the actual energy contained was equal.

    The old white dog estimated that it should be no problem to swallow what was contained in this mountain himself.

    It was just that time was tight, and he didn''t know how much he could absorb.

    The old white dog sat cross-legged in the space inside the mountain, took a deep breath, and countless fine black silk threads flew up from the Xuanming plaque, like a group of black snakes, winding up along Baiju¡¯s palm. Clambering tightly, they grabbed Baiju''s arm, and in an instant, the cloth covering Baiju''s arm was twisted to shreds!

    Baiju''s eyelids moved, and he sighed indiscernibly. He didn''t want to emerge from the mountain a bald dog.

    The clothes on his body were retracted into him in one breath, and his fair skin was exposed in the black space of the mountain. There was a faint white shimmer emanating from Baiju, but it was quickly covered by the cobweb-like dense black snakes that entangled him.

    The Xuanwu¡¯s inheritance was such a domineering thing, even if Baiju got the blessings of Lingzhuo and Xuanming, he still had to contend with the power of Xuanwu itself.

    A mere wild dog in the mountains, even if he was a mountain god, who gave him the courage to pursue the Xuanwu''s power?

    A black snake bared its fangs and hissed as the mysterious power manifested itself in the shape of a turtle and a snake. The shadow snake charged, and the shadow turtle surrounded him. One clung to Baiju¡¯s body while the other turned into a giant shadow to suppress him.

    Although his palm was the area where his veins were concentrated, it wasn''t qualified as the entrance of this power¡ª¡ª

    The black snake hissed, arched its neck, twisted its body quickly towards Baiju''s heart, then tore open his flesh and stabbed in¡ªthe moment the shadow dissipated, there was not a single wound on his white flesh. The piercing coolness and severe pain were clearly a real illusion.

    The mountain-like weight squeezed in from all sides of all his flesh and bones, as the icy black snake penetrated his heart. For a time, the muscles of Baiju''s whole body tightened, and countless fine beads of sweat seeped out from under the skin. Crystal clear, the droplets couldn''t even gather, before they were directly frozen into frost by the cold Xuanwu''s aura.

    Severe pain spread to all of his limbs.

    Baiju gritted his teeth and got used to the initial pain, and gradually he was able to separate out a little bit of his mind to sort out and operate the power of Xuanwu that had been incorporated into his body, and integrate it into his original inner qi little by little.

    The tortoise-shaped phantom above Baiju faded slightly. A pair of brass eyes slowly opened, their line of sight gradually moving down and slowly landing on Baiju. In the depths, there seems to be a trace of light flashing past.

    Baiju didn''t notice this, even as he was a little relieved by the pain that was crushing up and down his entire body.

    Since that incident¡­this was the first time that he had felt severe pain when his mind was fully awake, feeling that his body had been being destroyed, repaired, and finally grown stronger.

    His thin waist was straight, showing not even the slightest tendency to be crushed.

    Baiju''s eyelids were relaxed, and between his fine eyelashes, his deep black pupils were calm. He was like a white jade statue that remained motionless, letting countless black snakes gather into a vortex and drill into his heart, one after another, from the Xuanming plaque to his palm to his torso, until he was covered with cobwebs.

    He had endured the suffering of all beings.

    The mere basalt beast...how can it suppress him.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Tick.

    The sound of fine water droplets resounded in the empty temple, and a few small droplets of water fell to the tip of Baiju''s slightly warped hair, gathered a little more, and fell to the ground.

    The power of Xuanwu in Baiju''s body had been absorbed to the limit. The Xuanming plaque was suspended in the air and was no longer connected to him, but the influence of the Xuanwu''s power wasn''t so easy to dissipate. The power of the basalt beast had been digested frantically in the temple that was now an ice cave. After several weeks, the temperature here would rise a little, and the frost that now covered it would begin to melt.

    Little by little, the shallow chill gradually dissipated, and Baiju moved his eyelids and woke up from the state of desperate refining. Just before he woke up, the giant tortoise phantom that had been entrenched above him, quietly slipped back into the Xuanming plaque, his brass-colored eyes had become extremely agile, like a living thing.

    The whole experience seemed to be very long, but the flow rate of time inside the mountain was a little different from the outside world, and coupled with Baiju¡¯s refining speed, it actually only took about five hours.

    After tidying up, the Xuanming plaque still had more than half of its power left. Baiju held the plaque in his hand again and pondered for a while.

    This Xuanming plaque should be returned to the bottom of the sea. With the power it had injected into the mountain, Guihe Island could still produce flowers and plants containing aura as before, but the Xuanming plaque was directly bound to Lingzhuo and in the future, the connection between Xuanming Plaque and the island would lessen. The plaque wouldn¡¯t continuously supply the creatures on the island with spiritual energy.

    It looked like there needed to be a booster.

    The power contained in Xuanming''s plaque was useless to Lingzhuo, and what he had taken was already enough, and if he took more it would be harmful to the world.

    Baiju pondered, then drew out his sharp claws and painted a few talisman formations behind the Xuanming plaque, and also a matching talisman formation in the temple in dimension space of the mountain. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction, pull the Xuanming plaque down and stuff it back to where it was originally.

    He stretched out, his joints stretching under the pressure, making a crackling sound.

    Next, he had to find his Yao Yao.

    Baiju raised his hand and touched the corner of his eyes, silently organising the language in his heart. Then he neatened his hair, took care of himself, and disappeared from the dimensional space of the mountain.

    ...well, he didn¡¯t lie.

    He didn''t feel guilty for hiding from Xiao Yao.

    Wasn''t he going to explain it?

    His Yao Yao was so considerate, so he shouldn''t be angry with him......right?

    Baiju stood on the open space on the top of the mountain, psyching himself up, and in the end he was so nervous that he grabbed his toes on the ground, and decided that if Yao Yao was angry, he would roll onto the ground and expose his belly. He whimpered twice more and opened his eyes wide.

    After making sufficient psychological preparations, the old white dog finally left the summit while Qing Lan watched silently, his eyes filled with blankness.

    Qing Lan, "..."

    The demon king is really hard to understand. He, a simple single corpse, couldn''t understand the mind of the demon king at all. Let''s continue to stand at the top of the mountain seriously.

    Baiju quickly found Xiao Yao on the island.

    After Xiao Yao and Qu Lang set up the array, they laid it out over the entire island. At this point, the defence inside Guihe Island was basically perfect, therefore, Baiju found Xiao Yao on a reef on the east coast with Qu Lang studying a method to expand the defence.

    The old white dog jumped down from above and landed lightly on the reef in front of Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao raised his head and saw that Baiju had returned, and subconsciously showed a pleasant smile, even the lens reflected a little warm light.

    Qu Lang, "..." I feel like I became transparent in an instant.

    The old white dog''s thoughtful words were all overwhelmed by this smile, he bent his lips subconsciously, and a gentle "Yao Yao" was blurted out.

    Qu Lang silently took two steps to the side.

    The old white dog and Xiao Yao looked at each other for a few seconds, and both smiled even more stupidly. Qu Lang couldn''t stand it any longer, so he could only clear his throat to remind them that he was still alive.

    Xiao Yao and Baiju came back to their senses, feeling embarrassed for a moment, and then they both restrained the smiles on their faces.

    Baiju stepped closer, and as soon as he stood on the reef where Xiao Yao was, the two of them said in unison again, "I have something to tell you."

    Qu Lang: ? ? ? crooked? ?

 CH 106

    "Why don''t you say it first?" While surprised, each took a step back, and their lines overlapped again.

    Qu Lang covered his heart and felt the power of choking on dog food.

    Looking at the two people next to him who couldn''t help laughing at the same time, Qu Lang waved his hands sadly and chose to leave, "You two have something to say, I''ll go first."

    "Wait a minute," Xiao Yao turned around, not forgetting to continue to brutally exploit his single friends, "We have to find a place to talk about it...you too."

    After a pause, Xiao Yao added, "By the way, you can help watch the door when necessary."

    Qu Lang, "..."

    Qu Lang, "I''m a very expensive door guard."

    However, Xiao Yao had already turned around to talk to the old white dog, "Bai¡¯ge, let''s find a place first?"

    Baiju nodded in agreement. Seeing that the defenses in the surrounding waters had not yet been laid out, he said, "Let''s spread the defenses first, and then let''s go back to the apartment and talk."

    Although Haiyin Fort was relatively close, it was still a vampire''s territory after all. What they wanted to talk about was important, so it was more appropriate to go back and talk about it.

    Qu Lang had no problem with doing business, at least he could make a useful brick, and know where he needed to move, without having to constantly doubt that he had stealth skills.

    In terms of formations, Baiju wasn¡¯t a master, but even so, he had lived a long time and knew a lot. Even if he only knew a little about everything, it was enough for the modern times.

    When the old white dog thought about what he was going to talk about, he was still a little nervous for a while, and many thoughts turned around in his mind. The old white dog slapped his forehead as he remembered something that he had ignored, "Speaking of which, what about that vampire doctor? "

    "He¡¯s been on the island since noon." Xiao Yaohad  just bought a bag of fruit on the side of the road, holding a cup of coconut juice in his hand, "I handed him over to Ji Yun and the others, and now he¡¯s a ''guest'' in Haiyin Fort. Our target hasn''t shown up yet, and given no sign of showing up at the moment, but they shouldn''t be later than tomorrow to avoid any problems with the large number of tourists on Thursday."

    Baiju nodded, and after walking a short distance, he saw their holiday villa.

    After entering the house they warded it, and even the little Chujiu diligently turned into a layer of enchantment to cover the outside.

    Baiju and Xiao Yao sat down on the sofa next to each other, and the old white dog raised his hand and poured a glass of juice for all three of them, and finally spoke.

    "Yao Yao, do you have any plans?" Baiju thought for a moment, and then confirmed the situation with Xiao Yao first, "I should be able to do something."

    Xiao Yao nodded, glanced at Qu Lang, and said, "I just want to talk about... about my destiny."

    The topic started, and smoothed out as it progressed.

    Xiao Yao raised his hand and grabbed a handful of his own hair, leaned on the sofa as relaxed as possible, and slowly explained what he knew about his destiny.

    Xiao Yao didn''t know much about his own destiny.

    Golden fortune, with too much gold, that it would suck life and luck, maybe even kill his whole family. When he was a two or three-year-old little dumpling, he had a bad impact on the family he was born in.

    At that time, his master Qing Mozi seemed to feel something, and when he was traveling through the area, he felt a strange presence when passing by his house.

    At that time, although Xiao Yao''s family wasn¡¯t considered ruined, the family fortune that should have been thriving was declining at an abnormal speed. Qing Mozi took Xiao Yao away and tried to weaken the connection between him and his family.

    But the problem was that Qing Mozi still underestimated the domineering nature of Xiao Yao''s fate. The spells he''d applied only ensured Xiao Yao a stable life for less than two years.

    When Xiao Yao was about five years old, he sneaked down the mountain, and by chance, he met his biological parents.

    It was just as the connection had been weakened, and the childish Xiao Yao had started to remember things from two years ago. It was impossible for his parents to forget what their son looked like, therefore, without Qing Mozi¡¯s knowledge, Xiao Yao met his parents.

    That year, Qing Mozi encountered several calamities, and his breaking point was approaching, so he went into seclusion in order to seek a chance for a breakthrough.

    The good news waz that Qing Mozi successfully broke through after a year of seclusion, and his life expectancy increased by 300 years. The bad news was that when Qing Mozi stepped out of his hideaway, what he saw was his extremely precious disciple kneeling at the door. There was also a second apprentice who was like a stuffy gourd standing beside him.

    "I don''t actually remember this. To be exact, I have lost all my memories before the age of six and a half; what I remember now is actually similar to that of ordinary people." Xiao Yao took a sip of juice and moistened his dry throat, "These things were later told by the master to me and Qu Lang.

    "My destiny had done evil, was restrained, and broke free."

    "Master told me this to tell me...that I chose to lock away my memory." Xiao Yao said this, still a little uneasy, took a deep breath and continued, "When I saw my parents, my fate was out of the master''s control, and the two years when I had a weakened connection before, and the year when I met my parents again, all of them were locked away."

    "I don''t know what I did to them in the end, but I know why I knelt in front of the master''s closed door." Xiao Yao closed his eyes wearily, "...If I lived without restraint, even if they didn''t die the first time, I would kill them eventually."

    "After my memory was locked, I didn''t remember any of these things." Xiao Yao said, "The formation that used the rules of heaven to activate, not only me, but even Qu Lang''s memory has also been blurred in parts, such as he has obviously seen my parents and witnessed what happened back then, but he just can''t remember."

    After finishing the most important parts of his childhood, Xiao Yao talked about some fragmentary things, "I basically remember things from the age of seven and later, but there are obviously places that have been deliberately blurred. For example, I remember when Qu Lang and I were training separately for a while, but I don''t remember exactly what I was training for.

    "There have been several breakpoints in my memory. The master said that my ward has been superimposed with several layers, but I don''t know when it was superimposed or why."

    Xiao Yao told Baiju everything he knew, he was still a little nervous before, but he was calmer after speaking. He turned his head to look into the old white dog''s eyes, paused, and said softly, "Bai''ge, I want to get my memory back."

    Baiju''s expression was soft, and when he saw Xiao Yao''s serious and hopeful eyes, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Xiao Yao''s shoulders and pulling him into his arms.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong." Baiju gently rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, and continued, "Yao Yao, do you know why your fate will madly absorb the lifespan and fortune of your blood relatives?"

    Xiao Yao rested his forehead against Baiju''s neck, and shook his head slightly when he heard the words, "I don''t know."

    In order to clarify this issue, he also searched many ancient books, but he didn''t find any fate that would have such an impact on the people around him as his did. Even if there was, most of the cases he found were caused by possession by ghosts, evil gods and demons. In these cases, it was impossible for a person to live a normal life and accumulate any merit.

    Baiju heard the words, sighed, and said softly, "It''s not your fault, nor is it the fault of your destiny. Heaven leaves a line, and a person with a destiny like you is born. If you don''t control it, such things will indeed happen to your blood relatives, but they are not normally fatal."

    "Although it''s a bit outrageous to say it, it can only be blamed on the heavens." Baiju said, "The Daoist methods have declined, the fortune is insufficient, and reincarnation cannot be obtained. The world''s luck will become a pool of stagnant water. Your destiny attracts great luck. If the available luck is not enough, it cannot survive, so when you settle down it focuses on absorbing the life of blood relatives to make up for it.¡±

    "Reincarnation can''t be obtained?" Xiao Yao was a little confused when he heard this, and said doubtfully, "I know that Daoism has declined, and the flow of qi is insufficient, but reincarnation still exists, and the ghost-suppressing prison still exists, why do you say it is not obtainable? "

    Baiju shook his head, "Although it is not absolutely impossible, any reincarnation is very special."

    "In ancient times, there was the reincarnation of Daluo Jinxian, who had been reincarnated for hundreds of lives, and has experienced all kinds of calamities until his refinement was enough, and all his previous experiences were returned, and he achieved a supreme Dharma body."

    "In other words, although reincarnation is a law, it is also a whetstone that polishes the world. Countless people of destiny are buried in this world. Only by polishing them over and over in reincarnation can the dusty treasures be gradually polished."

    "The same soul will emit new vitality in reincarnation over and over again; and this vitality will bring new power and possibility of change to the world. Therefore, the meaning of reincarnation is not just a simple causal cycle, more accurately, it injects fresh blood into the Dao, and a major manifestation of this fresh blood is Daoist fortune.¡±

    Baiju thought about it and used some common things in the world as an analogy, "A pool of stagnant water, without wind or waves, is just water; but water on the earth turns into rivers, lakes, seas, frost, snow, rain and dew, constantly changing and circulating so life can be conceived.¡±

    "The same is true of reincarnation. In the past, reincarnation was governed and maintained by a large number of gods, but the current reincarnation has no gods and has become an instinctive operation of Daoism. If I have to say it, it has degenerated from intelligence to mechanisation, and naturally there is no new great fortune. The fortune between heaven and earth is missing, so your destiny is ''starving''."

    Xiao Yao felt he understood, and stripped away the many emotions from his mind, and calmly analysed, "So, it was not that there were no people similar to me in the past, but that they wouldn''t become a Lonely Star without relatives, because the divine way had not yet declined, and there was still a great fortune between heaven and earth to absorb?"

    Baiju nodded, "That''s right. You can go restore your memory, now you know why, and you won''t be helpless. Finally, in terms of your destiny, it''s not a dead end." It was just that Qing Mozi and the others didn''t have enough information and ability, and could only delay Xiao Yao''s problems but not solve them.

    After a pause, Baiju thought of something again, so he told Xiao Yao in the most simple words, "Don''t worry, once the problem is solved, no matter how much damage you have caused to your family before, as long as they are still alive, they will turn around in the future."

    Xiao Yao stayed in Baiju''s arms, stunned for a while, then slowly rolled his eyes and replied softly, "Okay."

    "...sluuu gulululu-pa."

    A strange sound rang out. Baiju and Xiao Yao regained their senses, and finally remembered that a third-party, Qu Lang, was sitting on the single-seat sofa next to them.

    Qu Lang licked the straw, and looked at the dogman and the man who were hugging each other, "Can I have another drink."

 CH 107

    YOU''RE CURRENTLY READING A VIP (PAID) CHAPTER, PLEASE SUPPORT THE AUTHOR BY PURCHASING THE ORIGINAL CHAPTER HERE.

    Xiao Yao rubbed his nose, a little embarrassed, and went to pour another glass of juice for his neglected brother.

    Qu Lang looked annoyed on his face, but he was still reasonably and calmly shocked.

    He and Xiao Yao grew up together and learned from the same school. Even though their later life experiences and connections were different, their knowledge accumulation was similar.

    The circles in the metaphysical world were small. He and Xiao Yao had similar access to knowledge and neither of them were lazy people, there was no reason for there to be any gap between their breadth of knowledge. Obviously, the conversation between Baiju and Xiao Yao just now contained a lot of things that Qu Lang didn''t understand.

    This demon king Baiju and the human cultivators may not have the same understanding of the world at all.

    That''s a good thing, Qu Lang thought, his eyes fell on Baiju and he thought, if someone told him half a year ago that the problem of fate that had plagued Xiao''ge for more than 20 years would be solved by a demon king, he would never have believed it.

    Unlike Xiao Yao who inexplicably trusted Baiju, Qu Lang had always had a limit. Rather than saying that he trusted Baiju, it was more that he trusted Xiao Yao.

    It was difficult for Qu Lang to imagine that there would be such a demon king standing beside his Xiao''ge, that spared no effort to help him and love him.

    After thinking about all kinds of things in his mind, Qu Lang lowered his eyes and looked at the freshly poured juice in front of him, considered it for a while, and asked Baiju first, "Bai''ge, you and Xiao''ge must have answered this question before......I don''t quite understand some of the things you just talked about, but I can understand the meaning. This can be discussed later. The more important thing now is that Xiao''ge wants to remove the seal on his memory, how can you help him?"

    Baiju raised his eyebrows when he heard the question, looked sideways, and met Xiao Yao''s equally worried and doubtful eyes.

    Fate was the most difficult thing to explain. There was no easy way to solve the problem of fate. In righteous Daoism, most of the methods were to exchange life for life.

    He squeezed Xiao Yao''s palm soothingly, and Baiju said, "This is what I just wanted to tell Yao Yao."

    "The reason for my eye injury here is a bit complicated, and it is inconvenient for me to explain some things in detail," Baiju raised his finger to the sky and mentioned, "After all, I did some wicked things back then.

    "It can be said that what remains in my eye is a fragment of the godhead of a demon god." Baiju touched the corner of his eye, "It stands to reason that the fragment of the godhead has been wiped out by me, and only a little instinct was still contained within. But the scar here has never been removed, and I don''t know what affected it...but now, its residual instinct is gone."

    Before Qu Lang''s shocked eyes, Baiju smiled, "Just before, I scattered and absorbed it."

    Xiao Yao tightened his fingers slightly and took a slow breath. Compared to Qu Lang, he had a hunch when Baiju made a move, so he was not particularly surprised when Baiju said these things.

    He had some guesses about this godhead fragment from the very beginning. After all, as a demon king and a mountain god, if the old white dog couldn''t remove it, then Xiao Yao speculated that it might have something to do with the godhead.

    Wasn''t it the difference of being slashed by a knife or having a knife shoved into your body?  The former would healed, but the latter would continue to torture the body with its sharp blade.

    No wonder Baiju was tortured for more than a thousand years.

    No wonder Baiju''s strength had risen so much.

    No wonder Baiju would be extremely distrustful of humans, obviously an old dog who liked to be social, but chose to stay away from the crowd.

    ......

    No wonder.

    Demon God fragments weren¡¯t a good thing.

    You must know that in the world of cultivators, the birth of a demon god was the same as a catastrophe.

    Among the common natural and man-made disasters, natural disasters often referred to unavoidable extreme disasters such as floods, severe droughts, extreme cold, insect disasters, plagues, etc.

    In other words, if the demon god wasn''t eradicated in time after they came into the world, then the current world would not simply decline, but would not exist at all.

    Xiao Yao suddenly had many thoughts at once. In addition to discovering that many of the old white dog''s past abnormal behaviors had been explained, he also felt that this guy might be a hero.

    Qu Lang also thought this. After being stunned for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "White King, that means that the great catastrophe of the devil more than a thousand years ago...was resolved by you?"

    Baiju shook his head, "I wouldn''t say that."

    After a pause, Baiju explained helplessly, "What happened back then, whether it was a coincidence or fate, it fell on me, and I couldn''t just sit still. The righteous cultivators were not enough, I wouldn''t take the initiative of saving the world, nor do I want to give up my own life because of a demon.¡±

    "A lot of people died at that time, as well as a lot of demon kings and top cultivators. In the end, it ran into my body before it was completely dispersed." Baiju smiled bitterly, "You have almost guessed what happened next. The godhead fragment was originally a good thing, but unfortunately the owner of this godhead fragment was a demon god."

    "It was in my body, in my brain, screaming every moment to kill, to suck blood, to destroy; it wandered through the flesh and bones of my body, struggling, trying to devour me, be it my flesh or blood or spirit."

    "But I didn''t want it to." Baiju twitched the corners of his mouth, looked down at the glass of juice in his hand that hadn''t been touched very much, and shook it, "I am alive, and it was a lingering fragment, and at the end of the road, it just came to who was stronger than the other."

    If he didn''t make it through, his life would be ruined.

    If he made it through, it would be calm and peaceful.

    Fortunately, it was the second.

    "It''s a bit difficult to unblock Yao Yao''s memory, but it''s not completely impossible."

    "I have been infected with the godhead, and I still have some heavenly techniques. Although I can''t solve it in an instant, I can add a second layer of protection to Yao Yao when he unblocks him, so that he can send all the backlash to me, and not spread it." Baiju said, "It''s just that my ability is limited now, Yao Yao, give me a little more time, let me gather all the strength I can find, so that I can make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±

    Xiao Yao frowned, he had no objection to buying time for Baiju. Now that he had made a decision, he shouldn''t be too impatient. He''d waited for more than 20 years. Knowing that there was a solution, it didn''t matter if he waited for a few more decades.

    On the other hand, he was more worried about the solution that Baiju had suggested, "Bai''ge, if all the backlash is directed at you, what will you do?"

    Baiju''s expression was awkward for a moment.

    Xiao Yao, "?"

    Baiju thought about his words and said, "Yao Yao, your fate is related to heaven and luck. You should be aware this."

    Xiao Yao was of course concerned about his own destiny, and he had listened very seriously to everything up until this point, "Yeah, I listened to what you explained before. In the end, this phenomenon is still a product of the decline of animism."

    Baiju nodded, "That''s right...so your fate backlash can actually be regarded as a kind of wrath of heaven."

    Baiju licked his lips, "God''s wrath can also be eaten."

    Xiao Yao and Qu Lang, "..."Eat the curse?

    What kind of whimsy is this, is the tengu devouring the moon?

    The old white dog didn''t care whether the two of them could digest this matter, so he continued, "It''s just that I''m too weak now, and I don''t think I can swallow Yao Yao''s backlash, so I have to prepare."

    In fact, if he really had to say it, Baiju just had bad luck. There were so many ways of cultivation in the world, but he chose to be a mountain god.

    Mountain gods were the most useless little gods in the Chinese hierarchy, and most of them were old trees and petrified spirits on the mountain. Such small mountain gods often couldn''t leave far from the main mountain. Mountain gods cultivated from the beasts and monsters were more flexible and reliable than the grass and wood mountain gods, but they were still somewhat lacking in function.

    However, it was said that in three hundred and sixty lines, every line is a champion, and the "champion" mountain god was lucky to be in charge of a mountain. And what of the mountain? A mountain with a dragon vein could become a sacred mountain.

    As mentioned earlier, dragon qi was emperor qi, and in the same way, dragon veins were emperor veins. If one were to say that other immortals of the same level couldn¡¯t stand an emperor¡¯s fate, then the one that could stand it was none other than an inconspicuous character like a mountain god.

    The old white dog just broke his shackles and chose to absorb the power of the devil. Moreover, he had not even absorbed the power left by his parents, he was far from being unable to support the mountain.

    In ancient times, several great emperors appeared one after another, so the Three Hundred and Five Mountains were able to quell the dragon veins¡ª¡ªalso the emperor¡¯s qi. But now it was different. It was just Yao Yao, a person appointed by the emperor to be the enlightener of the new era. As long as Baiju was able to borrow a sacred mountain it should work out.

    However, maybe he had to be cheeky to ask Heaven for help.

 CH 109

    Shocked by the old white dog''s astonishing utterance of his theory of hearing God''s Wrath, Xiao Yao and Qu Lang didn''t regain their senses for a long time.

    There was no substantive shape to it but it was mostly reflected in fortune and qi, and the most straightforward form of this expression was Divine Thunder.

    If the old white dog had directly said he''d swallow the thunder, Xiao Yao would have found it easier to imagine, after all, it wasn''t like he hadn''t seen this old dog attracting thunder. But obviously, his fate absorbed the lifespan and fortune of the people around him, it wasn''t a loud bang and robbery via thunder cloud.

    Xiao Yao thought for a while and couldn''t figure out how the old white dog would do it. Curiosity finally prevailed, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Bai''ge, how do you swallow the backlash? It isn''t something that looks like a demon or the inheritance, and once it falls on you, it will cause substantial damage, how can you eat it?"

    Baiju blinked, "Ah, of course you can''t eat it directly."

    The old white dog dug through the vocabulary in his head in distress, and finally found a suitable statement, "Yao Yao, do you know what it means to perform meritorious deeds?"

    Xiao Yao nodded.

    The old white dog settled into his explanation, his legs were crossed, his elbows supported his knees, and his fingertips gestured in the air, "You can''t eat it directly, but you can change it. Let''s put it this way, if you compare the way of heaven to the law, then the backlash is a means of law enforcement."

    "For example, if I have committed a serious crime, according to the law, I should be executed, but I have gained some great merits in addition to this crime, so I can apply for guilt and meritorious deeds. If it is done well, maybe even the merits and demerits can offset each other, or they''re even greater than the demerits and I''ll be exempt from the death penalty, or there may be some rewards. The key to this is that I won''t be ''immediately'' beheaded, but will go to trial."

    Xiao Yao and Qu Lang nodded in unison, and probably understood a little bit.

    Seeing that the two of them didn''t have any questions, Baiju continued, "So what I have to do is to make a ledger, and let the backlash be recorded in the ledger first, and define the lifespan, the hardships, and so on, and then, when Yao Yao''s fate is stabilised, I, as the bearer of his backlash, will be gracious to the way of heaven. At that time, I will be able to counteract God''s Wrath, or at least there will be a balance."

    Ordinary an emperor¡¯s fate could be 10 to 100 times more nurturing to the world. When Yao Yao''s destiny was stabilised, there would be more people who could feed back. The old white dog wasn''t worried about going astray in this regard.

    But the little abacus still needed to be calculated carefully, Baiju thought, and the corners of his mouth curved, and there was a hint of slyness that was different from usual between his eyebrows, "Ahem, and then moving on¡ª¡ªWhen I''m about to commit crimes or perform meritorious deeds, I''ll make another application and tell heaven to lend me some of its power. If it lends me part of its power, I can multiply my credit tenfold, and this power does not need to be givento me, as long as it materialises the backlash, I can swallow it myself¡­ what do you think, won''t the heavenly dao agree to this deal?"

    Xiao Yao, "..."

    I had no idea you were such a scheming dog.

    Qu Lang was amazed, "White King, tell the truth, how many times have you used this trick?" Why are you so skilled hmmm?

    Baiju was silent.

    This trick had never been used before, but it was obviously not the first time he''d taken advantage of heaven.

    "There were three times, but only three. So I have a little experience." The old white dog touched his nose and whispered, "A few more times, and I''m afraid that heaven will come after me, and the new and old accounts will be calculated together, then I''ll be ruined."

    Qu Lang, "..." So altogether you actually have an unfavourable account.

    Qu Lang cleared his throat, rubbed the armrest of the sofa with his palm, and thought carefully about the things that Baiju had said. Habitually stripping out some useful information, Qu Lang thought and continued, "Then, White King, I have a few more things to confirm."

    Xiao Yao nodded in agreement, then raised his hand and poked the old white dog''s chest, and said, "The first question, how do you discuss this with the Heavenly Dao? Chat with him?"

    Baiju laughed, and played with Xiao Yao''s dishonest finger, "It''s definitely not okay to chat, but transforming divine wrath is an immortal method, turning invisible backlash into tangible wind, fire and thunder, this is something I can do¡­...I have the means but no priesthood right now, so doing so is equivalent to crossing the line. I don''t conform to the laws of heaven, so I have to be punished."

    "And you," Baiju leaned over and kissed Xiao Yao''s nose, "the crime I''m guilty of."

    Qu Lang, "..." Oh.

    Qu Lang cleared his throat and said, "Then the second question is about Xiao''ge''s fate. According to what you said before, his fate backfired because it is hungry for luck so it can grow. Then won''t there be a problem, after the backlash is transformed and devoured by you, you cannot use your luck to feed back to Xiao''ge. Wouldn¡¯t his fate continue to be hungry and devour everyone else? "

    Baiju opened his mouth, "...Ah."

    Baiju''s eyes fluttered a little, and a faint red slowly climbed up from the root of his neck. He thought about his words, but still felt that it was not something he could say so he whispered, "Yes, it will be fed, don''t worry about that."

    Qu Lang, "???" Why is this old dog feeling shy?

    Baiju was really shy.

    This...how do you explain the feeding thing in front of outsiders¡­

    He originally planned to use his own body as a medium to feed the power from the backlash back to Xiao Yao after he had devoured it, so that he could fool the emperor''s fate. Although it was neither longevity nor luck, it was essentially the same source of power, and the emperor star could make it a meal - the kind that didn''t taste right, but still filled the stomach.

    There weren''t a lot of ways to feed the power back.

    The most efficient and least likely to be rejected was¡­dual cultivation.

    Xiao Yao looked at the old white dog''s red earlobes and their tendency to become more and more red, and immediately understood.

    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Xiao Yao hooked Baiju''s palm with his fingers and joked, "Bai''ge, how can you feed the luck back, why can''t I know?"

    The old white quickly squeezed Xiao Yao''s fingers, loosened them again, and begged for mercy, "Yao Yao¡­"

    When Xiao Yao saw that the old dog was almost beside himself, he didn''t force him to speak, but leaned into his ear and whispered softly, "Then you have to be gentle."

    Baiju, "..."

    Baiju even turned red on the back of his feet, buried his head, and wanted to expel smoke from all over his body.

    Xiao Yao was delighted, and his fingers curled around Baiju''s hand.

    Qu Lang, "...I seem to understand."

    Qu Lang wiped his face, not quite understanding why he was rushing to find dog food.

    The old white dog had already explained the solution to Xiao Yao''s problem clearly enough, so Qu Lang didn''t intend to ask any further questions. He patted his butt and stood up, scratching his head, "Then I''ll leave Xiao''ge to the White King¡­...as for the master''s side, we also have to meet in advance. There are some things that the master knows, but we don''t know, which may have an impact."

    Xiao Yao also got off the sofa, stood up straight and stretched, "That was already the plan, even if this didn''t happen, I''d planned to take Bai''ge to see the master after I went back, after all, we want to be together for a lifetime. Given the current situation, we will see how the island is resolved first. After that, let''s set aside some time to find a master. You can come with us, so that we can take care of everyone''s business."

    "Yeah." Qu Lang nodded, "I''ll go to the capital first. Shao Simiao has a special physique. If I go to the master, I might as well bring him with me."

    "Okay, let''s settle this first." Xiao Yao patted Qu Lang on the shoulder, "You go out for a walk first and see what''s going on with the others. I have to ask Bai''ge some things here."

    Knowing that these two husbands had to talk more, Qu Lang glanced at Baiju and waved, "Then I''ll go first, White King."

    Baiju nodded.

    Xiao Yao sent Qu Lang out, locked the door, and turned to look at Baiju, "Bai''ge, about the fragments of the godhead..."

    Xiao Yao paused, "The one who attacked you was a demon or a broken one?"

    Baiju sat cross-legged on the sofa, looked up into Xiao Yao''s eyes, and after a while, smiled and put an index finger against his lips, "Can''t say."

    Sometimes it wasn''t a good thing for your lover to be too smart.

    Xiao Yao looked at Baiju and sighed.

    He squatted down in front of the sofa, with his forehead against Baiju''s knee, "...Bai''ge, who hurt you? I really want to slash them with a thousand cuts."

    Baiju rubbed Xiao Yao''s hair, his eyes softened, "No one hurt me... It was just a lot of bad thoughts and stupid things. It''s not me who suffered, but someone else."

    "You forgive them?" Xiao Yao grabbed Baiju''s trousers and didn''t look up.

    "No." Baiju let out a chuckle from his nose, "But they have already been punished."

    Xiao Yao sniffed, "Willingly?"

    Baiju gently pressed the back of Xiao Yao''s neck, causing him to raise his head, "No way."

    Baiju bent down and kissed Xiao Yao''s forehead, "Yao Yao...such things are not big things."

    "It wasn''t that important in the first place...after meeting you, it''s even less important." Baiju kissed down the bridge of his nose, "I''m extremely grateful that those things happened back then, so that I can now have the opportunity and strength to help you."

    Xiao Yao still had a bit of wetness in his eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard his words, "Are you happy you aren''t a god?"

    Baiju pecked at the corner of his lips, "A god can''t be free in this world."

    How could there be Xiao Yao in the world as a god?

 CH 110

    Baiju''s dark eyes were firmly locked on the person opposite.

    The scar on his face had a lot of history, but the humans and demons who witnessed it at that time were basically all dead, not to mention that he was still unknown, and had been hidden for more than a thousand years. It was possible to meet a fully informed person in modern times.

    So now there were two more plausible possibilities.

    One, the other party deduced from the various clues in the past and the present that there were devil fragments in Baiju''s body. Or when the devil came into the world, someone had buried a chess piece to emerge thousands of years later.

    In the short confrontation, Baiju had already gone through the situation in his mind. The guy in front of him was definitely not a good person, and any specious words were merely attempts to shake and influence him.

    No matter what their origin was, simply in the fact that they coveted the devil fragment he knew they weren''t good.

    "I was your target from the very beginning." Baiju judged softly, and the tips of his teeth flashed with a cold light between his thin lips.

    The other party smiled and rolled his eyes, "The target has always been you."

    The atmosphere in the air suddenly stagnated.

    Baiju frowned, the momentum of his whole body was as heavy as a mountain, and a white dog phantom formed behind him. The bridge of his nose wrinkled, revealing his white teeth.

    A silent roar spread in the air, and the fight between Baiju and the black shadow was about to break out.

    The old white dog didn''t take the initiative to attack, he hadn''t figured out his opponent''s plan yet. The black shadow''s actual actions were not as frivolous as his words, on the contrary, his goal was extremely clear: to avoid fighting with the old white dog. The human figure collapsed again and turned into a black torrent, rushing from left to right, trying to break through Baiju''s line of defense and attack the core of the vampire inheritance behind him.

    The shields that had just been removed by Baiju covalesed, and once again protected the inheritance.

    Baiju wasn''t certain at first, but after a few rounds of fighting, he was sure that this shadow was not the main body, but a clone.

    It was higher-grade than the puppet, and the power it absorbed could be directly fed back to the main body. It didn''t have as much combat power as the main body, but its fighting tactics were basically replicas of the main body. His purpose in coming here was still the vampire inheritance, it was not intended to deal with Baiju head-on.

    But at a time like this, if the shadow was happy, Baiju was not.

    There were traces of energy feedback, and a series of devices developed by Ji Yun captured such traces. Therefore, Baiju didn''t intend to strictly guard against the opponent until the seal could not be opened.

    The promenade on the roof of Haiyin Fort was simply not enough space for the two of them to play. Baiju quickly threw up the guard in the attic where the seal core was located, attracting his opponent''s power into the air.

    The flying corpse Qinglan, who was stationed at the edge of the cliff, saw this. His expression changed slightly and he jumped straight towards the bottom of the cliff. Qinglan, a human-shaped dead weight that had been recluse for a long time, once again landed with a duang and a deep hole was hammered into the perimeter of the horse farm in the backyard of the castle.

    Although the flying corpse wasn''t as dexterous as Baiju, his power was more focused on the strength of his flesh, the corpse''s poido and a few spells that flying corpses could use.

    Qinglan joined the battlefield, and immediately attracted the attention of the shadow. Countless black lights swarmed into the air, as he gave up the encirclement and suppression of Baiju, and turned to try to attack Qinglan as he jumped out from the deep pit.

    Ding Ding Ding!

    There were several crisp sounds, and a blade''s edge shone blue as it turned. Behind the sharp blade, the pale face of the flying corpse was unscathed.

    "Tsk." The black shadow''s voice was a little irritated, and he rolled up a few black lights and stabbed Qinglan again, but was cut off by Baiju halfway.

    "What are you doing?" Baiju made a random move, and the darkness was pulled in the wrong direction, and it appeared to be absorbed and swallowed by Baiju. Immediately, the black shadow vigilantly retracted the black lights, and the human figure reappeared and condensed in front of Baiju.

    Baiju stood in mid-air, and the figure in front of him had already restrained his frivolous expression. After a short confrontation, the figure turned around and charged directly towards Qinglan, who was on the ground!

    But the old white dog didn''t let him get his wish. He raised the corner of his mouth and immediately chased. His sharp aura followed him like a shadow, bringing murderous light and shadow from all directions, blocking all ways forward and forcing the figure to detour around.

    Qinglan naturally didn''t waste the opportunity that Baiju gave him.

    As a flying corpse, there weren''t many spells he could use, but there was exactly one that was most suitable for the current situation.

    The sharp blade that glowed with cold light had long since retracted into its sheath. Qinglan stepped on several sculptures and in a blink of an eye, he jumped half the way up the main building of Haiyin Fort. As soon as he grabbed the solid wall, he buckled his fingers and hung onto the wall.

    A very fast climb followed.

    The thin flying corpse almost turned into an afterimage as he swept up the wall. If it weren''t for a series of fresh pits left in the wall, it would look like he flew.

    His target was locked in the attic at the core of the seal.

    Qinglan rolled over and landed in a corridor. He ran to the door of the attic in three or two steps, made a few gestures, then he turned around, drew his sword, and landed on one knee.

    A pitch-black mist diffused from the connection between the blade and the ground.

    Qinglan knelt upright on one knee behind the sword, holding the handle in both hands, with his head lowered in a very respectful and loyal gesture. Suddenly, three phantoms separated from him and immediately guarded the other four directions of the attic, all in the same posture.

    Guardian of the tomb.

    If a flying corpse failed to sacrifice itself for its master and didn''t find a new master, they would often become mausoleum guardians of their previous master. When all its strength was used to guard the mausoleum, the flying corpse could abandon its own consciousness and be able to play its role at ten times his own strength.

    This trait, when used consciously, had become one of the spells that a flying corpse could use.

    Seeing that Qing Lan was occupying the position of guarding the mausoleum, Baiju moved his fingers and the platinum interwoven barrier that originally covered the attic was retracted, being replaced by a pervasive black mist in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, the black shadow knew that the flying corpse guarding the mausoleum wouldn''t be easy to untangle for a while, so he immediately gave up the pursuit of Qinglan, and turned around to face the strikes from Baiju again.

    There was already a stubborn barrier in the place where the seal was. At this time, if the shadows dispersed into a torrent again, there would be no way to take advantage of it, so he simply maintained his human form and dealt with the old white dog with his most concentrated and powerful form.

    A strike hit his forearm where the shadows overlapped, and Baiju saw him retreating dozens of metres, stabilizing his body, and chased him again.

    Facing a pitch-black spear, Baiju''s momentum continued, turning his wrist and holding the shaft of the spear firmly, then slammed the spear to his side, quickly narrowing the distance between him and the other party. However, although the black shadow was frivolous before, it wasn''t a hysterical and mindless character. On the contrary, he also maintained complete calm during the battle, and the purpose of his actions was very clear. As the spear drew closer, he let go without hesitation, and as the spear disintegrated, he immediately changed his tactics and slammed into Baiju to reveal an opening.

    Seeing the move and dismantling the move, you come and I go, and in a blink of an eye, more than ten moves were exchanged, and even their orientation had moved hundreds of metres away.

    Both sides of the battle had no intention of rushing forward. Before forcing each other''s trump cards out, no one wanted to waste too much power, which led to the interlacing of light and shadow in mostly hand-to-hand combat.

    Baiju raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was quite happy to see how long this person could drag on.

    In fact, it could be seen from the assistance from Qinglan that there were many supporters of Baiju on the island. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was for the shadow. However, he not only did not try to break away and destroy the seal in one go, but was still dealing with Baiju to test Baiju''s strength, which showed that he was also stalling.

    Baiju had backers, so why not this figure.

    "What''s your name?" Baiju''s fingertips had sharp claws, and he asked while smashing the opponent''s palm.

    The figure stepped back a few steps, the black light spots condensed, and the palm reshaped again; hearing this, he coughed, but he didn''t smile and said, "Why ask this, as if the White King still has the heart to drink and catch up with an old man."

    Baiju rolled his eyes, his teeth gleaming with cold light, "A drink would be enough, but I can also tell you how many more punishments purgatory will give you."

    "Hahahahaha..." The other party laughed, his eyes were full of scarlet, and greed like a hungry wolf was surging, "Purgatory? If I''m going to enter, maybe you should come to accompany me, Mountain God Baiju."

    Baiju turned his head to avoid a missile of black light, clasped his opponent''s neck with one hand, and folded his fingers together. There was a sound of breaking bones, and the man voluntarily broke apart and fled, reforming behind Baiju.

    "Cough cough...it''s not impossible to tell you." The man covered his neck, he was a clone, not a pure magic condensate, but a serious entity. If he was constantly destroyed and recondensed, it wasn''t a small loss, and if talking could reduce the offensive, it was still a good deal.

    Baiju frowned.

    The significance of the name Suichong was quite common, that is, of longevity and wealth, but on this person, it felt like an unspeakable violation.

    The old white dog wasn''t very good at this, so he just put this matter to memory secretly and focused his attention on Daoist Qi Feng.

    The title of Daoist Qi Feng wasn''t very eye-catching. When the Dao of Heaven had not yet fallen, this Daoist Qi Feng wasn''t very popular. It was probably due to the area where he was located, as the level of monks there was above average.

    Baiju didn''t pay too much attention to this person at first. The reason why he knew this person''s name was because when the demon god came into the world, this Qi Feng Taoist tried to risk his own life and took the lead to test the one who had been infiltrated by the demon god, Baiju.

    At that time, Baiju could be said to be on the verge of losing control, and no matter who approached, he could be attacked indiscriminately.

    Daoist Qi Feng''s rank wasn''t very high. When he approached Baiju, although Baiju didn''t attack, and the tyrannical demonic energy around him had not yet entered his body, it was not under his control. Therefore, Daoist Qi Feng retreated after a single blow. At that time, he was laid low by that demonic energy.

    After that came the crusade of many monks in unison.

    The delirious Baiju didn''t have enough energy to judge the situation, and when faced with several monks who came to kill him in the name of "revenge" and "removal of demons", there was only one thought left in his mind.

    Escape.

    Run away.

    Stay away from monks, stay away from crowds, stay away from all living beings.

    Baiju originally thought that no matter who came to test him at that time, there would be consequences, so he didn''t think much about it. The matter has long since passed, and everything in that year had seemed inconsequential.

    Now it seemed...this wasn''t quite true.

    He was already being watched at such an early age.

    Old white dog, it took more than a thousand years to realize that he was being calculated against.

    However, the person calculating him has already kicked the bucket.

    The younger generation of the person who calculated him is preparing to present an opportunity at this moment.

    ¡¾Shrug.jpg¡¿

 CH 111

    The old white dog didn''t know how much they had been involved in the things he had experienced in the past thousand years, but he was somewhat clear that this person who called himself Qi Suichong mostly spoke the truth. If Daoist Qifeng had already set his sights on him back then, there would be no reason why their lineage would have only focused on the old white dog for more than a thousand years.

    Xiao Yao''s troubles were one example.

    Baiju couldn''t figure out why the other party would use the red fox to attack the Demon Management Bureau, and he couldn''t figure out whether they wanted to disrupt the existing Huaxia non-natural force organization, or coveted Xiao Yao''s rare fate. Now it seemed that they had hit many birds with one stone. The main purpose of those events should have been targeting Xiao Yao''s fate, while most of the others were incidental, they were also foreshadowing and hiding hands for possible actions in the future.

    Now, everything was clarified by the fragment of the devil, and had been explained one by one.

    He was here to rip out the fragments of the devil. Divinity and divine soul were two different things, which were related, but not completely the same.

    The divine soul was the soul of a living being, carrying a series of things such as memories, emotions, etc., and it came from the body. While the divinity was obtained by the cultivator after being recognised by the Dao. The soul defines the person, and the divinity defines a god.

    Divinity contained a replica of everything in the soul of a god, and also defined their duties, talents, powers, attributes, Daoism, will, etc. Just like the birth of the emperor''s destiny would give life to an emperor star, in the same way, a new godhead meant that there was an additional priesthood between heaven and earth. The soul belonged to the individual, while divinity belonged to the world, but was controlled by the corresponding godhead.

    This also meant that the divine soul couldn''t be robbed, but divinity could. If you had divinity, you could have all the memory, power, and talent of the founder of the godhead, that was, the original god, and obtain the jurisdiction of the godhead. As long as the owner of the divinity integrated and resonated with it, they could do it without training or without finding their Dao, and be directly promoted to a god.

    So...this Daoist Qi Feng''s lineage was eyeing the fragments of the devil godhead, which meant that their goal was to become a god. And become a devil.

    Not to mention how bad their intentions were, just speaking of objective conditions, a devil wasn''t not something easy to be. The appearance of a devil in the world, which could be considered a natural disaster, itself proved that the devil was also a kind of destiny, not any small fish or shrimp could carry this kind of divinity casually. It had the same kind of existence as Xiao Yao''s emperor''s fate, and was extremely rare.

    So, if ordinary fate couldn''t bear it, then there was a method to devour and combine several different golden fates through sorcery.

    Xiao Yao was wanted for his fate. As for the gifted and pure red fox, he was afraid that it was because of his Buddhist fate, or his luck.

    If he speculated on this, it was probably not a coincidence that Jingxia was found. After all, a body so pure that it could fully accept another person''s spiritual power itself was a powerful medicine. Baiju guessed that Qi Suichong might even want to use Jing Xia and the little shark Ah Song to refine medicine.

    In this era, for Qi Suichong''s lineage, they were a glutton''s feast cooked with time and luck. The awakened Baiju, the fragments of the devil that had been wiped out of his mind, the people who had not yet been awakened by the emperor, and the many strange people who were pearls hiding in the dust...all of these in their hands, were just a shortcut to becoming a god.

    Baiju licked his teeth. He wasn''t stupid, although he couldn''t understand the intrigue, as a natural hunter, he could still see what was worth nibbling on. Everyone had put the threads into his hands, and he couldn''t ignore them and not clean this clump of yarn.

    For now Baiju put aside their purpose, and there were only two main problems left. One, how many people were in Qi Suichong''s lineage, and how much overall strength had they accumulated in the past thousand years. And two, what threads those people had buried in these places of interest.

    With the number of people their combat power would reach its peak eventually. This generation hadn¡¯t had time to pick the fruit, and wouldn¡¯t likely reveal his full strength yet, so the evaluation could be postponed; but at the same time, finding the hidden threads that his ancestors had planted couldn''t be delayed any longer. There were several that Baiju could identify already: Guihe Island, the location of Xiao Yao¡¯s master, the location where Baiju''s parents were buried, and where the flying corpse Qinglan came from.

    Guihe Island corresponded to the inheritance of vampires and the flesh and blood of Jing Xia; the location of Xiao Yao''s master was the key to the seal on the emperor''s fate; the place where Baiju''s parents were buried was a key to the old white dog''s own strength; and the origin of Qinglan, judging by his proficiency in guarding tombs, should be a Longyan Cave, the place where the dragon veins overflowed with Emperor qi. This wasn¡¯t only a clue to help the flying corpse to find its owner, but also a small flaw revealed by Qi Suichong.

    When Qi Suichong spoke, he didn''t guess that the old white dog had directly deduced half a play from his words, but his motives were too obvious. However he had taken the initiative to expose them to Baiju, so he would definitely not choose those too obvious in the next step. Therefore, among the several things that Baiju deduced, they most likely centred their power on the place where the flying corpse Qinglan came from, Xiangcheng. At this point, there was nowhere left for things to go wrong on Guihe Island, and the place where Baiju''s parents were buried and where Xiao Yao''s master was located still held a certain level safety. After all, whether it was the bones of demon dogs, or even today''s top cultivators, they were both able to protect themselves to some degree.

    Baiju pondered and quickly made a plan. First, he''d severely damage Qi Suichong''s shadow, causing his actual body to be damaged and incapacitated for a short period of time; second, rush to the place where the bones were buried to accept his inheritance, forming a bond with Yao Yao, and sharing the protection; third, meet up with Qing Mozi, find out how to unblock Emperor Xiao Yao''s fate, bear the backlash from the heavens, and repay the emperor''s order. During this period, notify the various Demon Management Bureaus, Practitioners'' Associations, and other special teams to take measures and pay special attention to Xiangcheng.

    Qi Suichong only said a few words, but before he could explain further, he found that Baiju''s offensive was already getting more and more fierce, and he did not appear to be affected by any particular words exchanged. So Qi Suichong soon changed strategy, also turning silent, and used a lot of small spells, and was basically restricted to full defense tactics.

    The fight between the two didn''t last long, and after only ten minutes, the situation changed.

    Qi Suichong''s "backer" arrived.

    On the distant sea, in the tides in all directions, countless black "locusts" approached with the waves. Immediately, locusts rose up and landed densely outside the protective net of the sea surrounding Guihe Island.

    The special team headed by Qu Lang was guarding every corner of the island, and immediately noticed the difference between the sea surface and the sky above Guihe Island.

    "There are a lot of black clouds along the west coast." Ling Yun was guarding a beach in the West Peninsula, frowning and looking up at the sky, and dialed a communication to Qu Lang, "It''s covering the sea and air, how are you over there?"

    "Same here." Qu Lang leaned over and added a few artificial spiritual stones to a small formation on the East Peninsula, "Guihe Island is surrounded, they are coming from all directions, but according to our sources there was nothing hidden in the island. It should be that they are temporarily drawn to the island."

    "According to the detection data, the shield has already reacted." Ji Yun suddenly connected to the channel, and there was the sound of Ah Heng typing on the keyboard on the other end. Ah Heng''s voice could also be heard in the mix, "Captain Qu, I''ll connect you to the rest of the team first, let''s chat in groups."

    Qu Lang,"..." Why are these brats in his hands always cracking the internal network? Ling Yun smiled, "Damn, I want to snatch that big baby from you."

    Qu Lang rolled his eyes,"Shoo, shoo."

    While typing on the keyboard, Ah Heng also joked casually, "Lieutenant Commander Ling, if you give me a million-dollar monthly salary, I will consider shaking my loyalty."

    Ling Yun clicked his tongue, "No money, too poor."

    "The energy fluctuation has become larger and a clear detection line has appeared, but the rate has stabilised, the amplitude is trending up." Ji Yun fiddled with his equipment for a while, wiping the sweat from the corner of his brow, "I can''t see the spiritual power, Captain Qu take a look for me...I suspect that in a while, this thing will be visible to ordinary people."

    "Visible to ordinary people?" Qu Lang frowned, was that a joke? In the eyes of ordinary people, the spiritual battles between ordinary cultivators was a competition of air, and only a few spells, like the magic astrolabe, could be seen by ordinary people.

    This black cloud was obviously not a good thing. If it was seen, it would cause mass panic even if it didn''t cause harm.

    Ji Yun''s worries weren''t without reason, "There is strong yin qi inside, if they completely cover Guihe Island, it will be like a small yin zone. Without the circulation of yang qi, the average person will develop yin and yang eyes rapidly and then we won''t only be worried about the black cloud being seen, but other things that shouldn''t be seen."

    Qu Lang''s heart trembled. Affecting everyone meant that they needed to wipe everyone''s memory, which meant that a large amount of equipment and spells would be spent, which meant that they would soon be poor.

    "...cutting into one''s fortunes is like killing one''s parents." Qu Lang exhaled slowly, "I''ll go out and kill it."

    Ling Yun smirked, he knew how the Secret Service team became poor. "Go out and try it out, also call Lei Wo up." Ling Yun coughed, "The Falcon is an aerial fighter anyway."

    "Captain Qu, take it easy." Another female voice came, and Lu Lu also entered the channel, "Just make sure that the black clouds stay close, don''t lead them away. The longer the black clouds stay on the shield, the better for us. It''s better to collect data here.¡±

    "Okay, I understand." Qu Lang took out a pair of gloves and put them on, and heard a bit of wind in his headset, "Who''s on the road?"

    "It''s me." Ah Liang, who had been silent until now, replied, "I''m going to take over from Curator Xiao watching Sun Daiyang. Han''jie has already hidden and can shoot at any time."

    Qu Lang paused. Fine, Xiao''ge is going to start acting alone again.

    Today is old white detective dog¡Ì To be honest, I originally wanted the old white dog to guess for a while, but I found that the old dog and Yaoyao were both smarter than me, and the author''s design could not be concealed from them =.  =